i 


THE 

NEW    TESTAMENT 

OP 

OUR  LORD  AND  SAVIOUR 

JESUS  CHRIST 


THE 

NEW  TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR  LORD   AND  SAVIOUR 
JESUS  CHRIST 

TRANSLATED    OUT    OF    THE    GREEK 


BEING  THE  VERSION  SET  FORTH  A.D.  1611 

COMPARED  WITH  THE  MOST  ANCIENT  AUTHORITIES  AND  REVISED 

A.D.   1881 


NEW    YORK 
BAKER,  PRATT,  &  CO.,  19  BOND  STREET 

18  81 


3>  S2~b"S' 
I  ft/ 

(443 


ajaj\ 


MAIN  LIBRARY 

JOHN  FflYER 

CHINESE  LIBRARY 


PREFACE. 


The  English  Version  of  the  New  Testament  here  pre- 
sented to  the  reader  is  a  Revision  of  the  Translation 
published  in  the  y<jar**rf  Our  Lord  1611,  and  commonly 
known  by  the  name  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

That  Translation  was  thc-work  of  many  hands  and  of 
several  generations.  The  foundation  was  laid  by  Will- 
iam Tyndale.  His  translation  of  the  New  Testament 
was  the  true  primary  Version.  The  Versions  that  fol- 
lowed were  either  substantially  reproductions  of  Tyn- 
dale's  translation  in  its  final  shape,  or  revisions  of  Ver- 
sions that  had  been  themselves  almost  entirely  based  on 
it.  Three  successive  stages  may  be  recognised  in  this 
continuous  work  of  authoritative  revision  :  first,  the  pub- 
lication of  the  Great  Bible  of  1539-41  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII. ;  next,  the  publication  of  the  Bishops'  Bible 
of  1568  and  1572  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth;  and  lastly, 
the  publication  of  the  King's  Bible  of  1611  in  the  reign 
of  James  I.  Besides  these,  the  Genevan  Version  of 
1560,  itself  founded  on  Tyndale's  translation,  must  here 
be  named;  which,  though  not  put  forth  by  authority, 
was  widely  circulated  in  this  country,  and  largely  nsed 
by  King  James'  Translators.  Thus  the  form  in  which 
the  English  New  Testament  has  now  been  read  for  2*70 
years  was  the  result  of  various  revisions  made  between 
1525  and  1611 ;  and  the  present  Revision  is  an  attempt, 
after  a  long  interval,  to  follow  the  example  set  by  a  suc- 
cession of  honoured  predecessors. 

755701 


vi  PREFACE. 

I.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the 
Translation  of  1611,  two  require  special  notice:  first,  the 
Greek  Text  which  it  appears  to  have  represented ;  and 
secondly,  the  character  of  the  Translation  itself. 

1.  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear 
that,  if  to  some  extent  the  Translators  exercised  an  inde- 
pendent judgement,  it  was  mainly  in  choosing  amongst 
readings  contained  in  the  principal  editions  of  the  Greek 
Text  that  had  appeared  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Wher- 
ever they  seem  to  have  followed  a  reading  which  is  not 
found  in  any  of  those  editions,  their  rendering  may  prob- 
ably be  traced  to  the  Latin  Vulgate.  Their  chief  guides 
appear  to  have  been  the  later  editions  of  Stephanus  and 
of  Beza,  and  also,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  Complutensian 
Polyglott.  All  these  were  founded  for  the  most  part  on 
manuscripts  of  late  date,  few  in  number,  and  used  with 
little  critical  skill.  But  in  those  days  it  could  hardly 
have  been  otherwise.  Nearly  all  the  more  ancient  of 
the  documentary  authorities  have  become  known  only 
within  the  last  two  centuries ;  some  of  the  most  impor- 
tant of  them,  indeed,  within  the  last  few  years.  Their 
publication  has  called  forth  not  only  improved  editions 
of  the  Greek  Text,  but  a  succession  of  instructive  dis- 
cussions on  the  variations  which  have  been  brought  to 
light,  and  on  the  best  modes  of  distinguishing  original 
readings  from  changes  introduced  in  the  course  of  tran- 
scription. While  therefore  it  has  long  been  the  opinion 
of  all  scholars  that  the  commonly  received  text  needed 
thorough  revision,  it  is  but  recently  that  materials  have 
been  acquired  for  executing  such  a  work  with  even  ap- 
proximate completeness. 

2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best 
estimated  by  considering  the  leading  rules  under  which 
it  was  made,  and  the  extent  to  which  these  rules  appear 
to  have  been  observed. 

The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in 
the  following  terms : — '  The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the 
Church,  commonly  called  the  Bishops'  Bible,  to  be  fol- 
lowed, and  as  little  altered  as  the  truth  of  the  Original 


PREFACE.  vii 

will  permit.'  There  was,  however,  this  subsequent  pro- 
vision : — '  These  translations  to  be  used,  when  they  agree 
better  with  the  text  than  the  Bishops'  Bible :  Tin  dale's, 
Matthew's,  Coverdale's,  Whitchurch's,  Geneva.'  The  first 
of  these  rules,  which  was  substantially  the  same  as  that 
laid  down  at  the  revision  of  the  Great  Bible  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth,  was  strictly  observed.  The  other  rule  was 
but  partially  followed.  The  Translators  made  much  use 
of  the  Genevan  Version.  They  do  not,  however,  appear 
to  have  frequently  returned  to  the  renderings  of  the  other 
Versions  named  in  the  rule,  where  those  Versions  dif- 
fered from  the  Bishops'  Bible.  On  the  other  hand,  their 
work  shews  evident  traces  of  the  influence  of  a  Version 
not  specified  in  the  rules,  the  Rhemish,  made  from  the 
Latin  Vulgate,  but  by  scholars  conversant  with  the  Greek 
Original. 

Another  rule,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  au- 
thority laid  great  stress,  related  to  the  rendering  of  words 
that  admitted  of  different  interpretations.  It  was  as  fol- 
lows : — *  When  a  word  hath  divers  significations,  that  to 
be  kept  which  hath  been  most  commonly  used  by  the 
most  of  the  ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to  the  pro- 
priety of  the  place  and  the  analogy  of  the  faith.'  With 
this  rule  was  associated  the  following,  on  which  equal 
stress  appears  to  have  been  laid : — S  The  old  ecclesiastical 
words  to  be  kept,  viz.  the  word  Church  not  to  be  trans- 
lated Congregation,  &c.'  This  latter  rule  was  for  the 
most  part  carefully  observed;  but  it  may  be  doubted 
whether,  in  the  case  of  words  that  admitted  of  different 
meanings,  the  instructions  were  at  all  closely  followed. 
In  dealing  with  the  more  difficult  words  of  this  class,  the 
Translators  appear  to  have  paid  much  regard  to  tradi- 
tional interpretations,  and  especially  to  the  authority  of 
the  Vulgate ;  but,  as  to  the  large  residue  of  words  which 
might  properly  fall  under  the  rule,  they  used  considera- 
ble freedom.  Moreover  they  profess  in  their  Preface  to 
have  studiously  adopted  a  variety  of  expression  which 
would  now  be  deemed  hardly  consistent  with  the  re- 
quirements of  faithful  translation.     They  seem  to  have 


x  PREFACE. 

attempted  its  fulfilment,  it  will  now  be  necessary  for  us 
to  speak. 

II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken 
by  the  Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in 
February,  1870,  and  it  has  been  conducted  throughout 
on  the  plan  laid  down  in  Resolutions  of  both  Houses  of 
the  Province,  and,  more  particularly,  in  accordance  with 
Principles  and  Rules  drawn  up  by  a  special  Committee 
of  Convocation  in  the  following  May.  Two  Companies, 
the  one  for  the  revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of  the 
Old  Testament,  and  the  other  for  the  revision  of  the 
same  Version  of  the  New  Testament,  were  formed  in  the 
manner  specified  in  the  Resolutions,  and  the  work  was 
commenced  on  the  twenty-second  day  of  June,  1870. 
Shortly  afterwards,  steps  were  taken,  under  a  resolution 
passed  by  both  Houses  of  Convocation,  for  inviting  the 
co-operation  of  American  scholars;  and  eventually  two 
Committees  were  formed  in  America,  for  the  purpose  of 
acting  with  the  two  English  Companies,  on  the  basis  of 
the  Principles  and  Rules  drawn  up  by  the  Committee  of 
Convocation. 

The  fundamental  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Convo- 
cation of  Canterbury  on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  May, 
1870,  were  as  follows : — 

1 1.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Author- 
ised Version  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 

'  2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise 
both  marginal  renderings  and  such  emendations  as  it 
may  be  found  necessary  to  insert  in  the  text  of  the  Au- 
thorised Version. 

1  3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contem- 
plate any  new  translation  of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration 
of  the  language,  except  where  in  the  judgement  of  the 
most  competent  scholars  such  change  is  necessary. 

'  4.  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the 
language  employed  in  the  existing  Version  be  closely 
followed. 

'  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nomi- 


PREFACE.  xi 

nate  a  body  of  its  own  members  to  undertake  the  work 
of  revision,  who  shall  be  at  liberty  to  invite  the  co-opera- 
tion of  any  eminent  for  scholarship,  to  whatever  nation 
or  religious  body  they  may  belong.' 

The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Commit- 
tee of  Convocation  on  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  May,  1870, 
were  as  follows : — 

'  1.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into 
the  Text  of  the  Authorised  Version  consistently  with 
faithfulness. 

i  2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such 
alterations  to  the  language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier 
English  Versions. 

■  3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be 
revised,  once  provisionally,  the  second  time  finally,  and 
on  principles  of  voting  as  hereinafter  is  provided. 

1 4.  That  the  Text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which 
the  evidence  is  decidedly  preponderating ;  and  that  when 
the  Text  so  adopted  differs  from  that  from  which  the 
Authorised  Version  was  made,  the  alteration  be  indicated 
in  the  margin. 

'  5.  To  make  or  retain  no  change  in  the  Text  on  the 
second  final  revision  by  each  Company,  except  two  thirds 
of  those  present  approve  of  the  same,  but  on  the  first 
revision  to  decide  by  simple  majorities. 

'  6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have 
given  rise  to  discussion,  to  defer  the  voting  thereupon 
till  the  next  Meeting,  whensoever  the  same  shall  be  re- 
quired by  one  third  of  those  present  at  the  Meeting, 
such  intended  vote  to  be  announced  in  the  notice  for  the 
next  Meeting. 

*  7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  para- 
graphs, italics,  and  punctuation. 

*  8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  each  Company,  when  con- 
sidered desirable,  to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Men, 
whether  at  home  or  abroad,  for  their  opinions.' 

These  rules  it  has  been  our  endeavour  faithfully  and 
consistently  to  follow.  One  only  of  them  we  found  our- 
selves unable  to  observe  in  all  particulars.    In  accordance 


xii  PREFACE. 

with  the  seventh  rule,  we  have  carefully  revised  the  par- 
agraphs, italics,  and  punctuation.  But  the  revision  of 
the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages  would  have  involved 
so  much  of  indirect,  and  indeed  frequently  of  direct 
interpretation,  that  we  judged  it  best  to  omit  them  alto- 
gether. 

Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee 
have  been  of  the  following  nature.  We  transmitted  to 
them  from  time  to  time  each  several  portion  of  our 
First  Revision,  and  received  from  them  in  return  their 
criticisms  and  suggestions.  These  we  considered  with 
much  care  and  attention  during  the  time  we  were  en- 
gaged on  our  Second  Revision.  We  then  sent  over  to 
them  the  various  portions  of  the  Second  Revision  as 
they  were  completed,  and  received  further  suggestions, 
which,  like  the  former,  were  closely  and  carefully  consid- 
ered. Last  of  all,  we  forwarded  to  them  the  Revised  Ver- 
sion in  its  final  form ;  and  a  list  of  those  passages  in 
which  they  desire  to  place  on  record  their  preference  of 
other  readings  and  renderings  will  be  found  at  the  end  of 
the  volume.*  We  gratefully  acknowledge  their  care, 
vigilance,  and  accuracy;  and  we  humbly  pray  that  their 
labours  and  our  own,  thus  happily  united,  may  be  per- 
mitted to  bear  a  blessing  to  both  countries,  and  to  all 
English-speaking  people  throughout  the  world. 

The  whole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years 
and  a  half.  The  First  Revision  occupied  about  six  years ; 
the  Second,  about  two  years  and  a  half.  The  remaining 
time  has  been  spent  in  the  consideration  of  the  sugges- 
tions from  America  on  the  Second  Revision,  and  of  many 
details  and  reserved  questions  arising  out  of  our  own 
labours.  As  a  rule,  a  session  of  four  days  has  been  held 
every  month  (with  the  exception  of  August  and  Sep- 
tember) in  each  year  from  the  commencement  of  the 
work  in  June,  1870.  The  average  attendance  for  the 
whole  time  has  been  sixteen  each  day :  the  whole  Com- 

*  In  this  edition  they  arc  printed  as  foot-notes,  excepting  the  readings 
and  renderings  of  general  passages,  which  are  found  on  the  page  preceding 
the  text. 


PREFACE.  xiii 

pany  consisting  at  first  of  twenty-seven,  but  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  of  twenty-four  members,  many 
of  them  residing  at  great  distances  from  London.  Of 
the  original  number,  four  have  been  removed  from  us 
by  death. 

At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge for  the  conveyance  to  them  of  our  copyright  in 
the  work.  This  arrangement  provided  for  the  neces- 
sary expenses  of  the  undertaking ;  and  procured  for  the 
Revised  Version  the  advantage  of  being  published  by 
Bodies  long  connected  with  the  publication  of  the  Au- 
thorised Version. 

III.  We  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of 
the  particulars  of  the  present  work.  This  we  propose 
to  do  under  the  four  heads  of  Text,  Translation,  Lan- 
guage, and  Marginal  Notes. 

1.  A  revision  of  the  Greek  text  was  the  necessary  foun- 
dation of  our  work ;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  prov- 
ince to  construct  a  continuous  and  complete  Greek  text. 
In  many  cases  the  English  rendering  was  considered  to 
represent  correctly  either  of  two  competing  readings  in 
the  Greek,  and  then  the  question  of  the  text  was  usually 
not  raised.  A  sufficiently  laborious  task  remained  in  de- 
ciding between  the  rival  claims  of  various  readings  which 
might  properly  affect  the  translation.  When  these  were 
adjusted,  our  deviations  from  the  text  presumed  to  un- 
derlie the  Authorised  Version  had  next  to  be  indicated, 
in  accordance  with  the  fourth  rule ;  but  it  proved  incon- 
venient to  record  them  in  the  margin.  A  better  mode, 
however,  of  giving  them  publicity  has  been  found,  as  the 
University  Presses  have  undertaken  to  print  them  in  con- 
nexion with  complete  Greek  texts  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be 
observed  that  the  fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that  '  the  text 
to  be  adopted  '  should  be  *  that  for  which  the  evidence 
is  decidedly  preponderating,'  was  in  effect  an  instruction 
to  follow  the  authority  of  documentary  evidence  without 


xiv  PREFACE. 

deference  to  any  printed  text  of  modern  times,  and  there- 
fore to  employ  the  best  resources  of  criticism  for  esti- 
mating the  value  of  evidence.  Textual  criticism,  as  ap- 
plied to  the  Greek  New  Testament,  forms  a  special  study 
of  much  intricacy  and  difficulty,  and  even  now  leaves 
room  for  considerable  variety  of  opinion  among  compe- 
tent critics.  Different  schools  of  criticism  have  been 
represented  among  us,  and  have  together  contributed  to 
the  final  result.  In  the  early  part  of  the  work  every  va- 
rious reading  requiring  consideration  was  discussed  and 
voted  on  by  the  Company.  After  a  time  the  precedents 
thus  established  enabled  the  process  to  be  safely  short- 
ened ;  but  it  was  still  at  the  option  of  every  one  to  raise 
a  full  discussion  on  any  particular  reading,  and  the  option 
was  freely  used.  On  the  First  Revision,  in  accordance 
with  the  fifth  rule,  the  decisions  were  arrived  at  by  sim- 
ple majorities.  On  the  Second  Revision,  at  which  a  ma- 
jority of  two  thirds  was  required  to  retain  or  introduce  a 
reading  at  variance  with  the  reading  presumed  to  under- 
lie the  Authorised  Version,  many  readings  previously 
adopted  were  brought  again  into  debate,  and  cither  re- 
affirmed or  set  aside. 

Many  places  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it 
would  not  be  safe  to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute 
exclusion  of  others.  In  these  cases  we  have  given  alter- 
native readings  in  the  margin,  wherever  they  seem  to  be 
of  sufficient  importance  or  interest  to  deserve  notice.  In 
the  introductory  formula,  the  phrases  l  many  ancient  au- 
thorities,' '  some  ancient  authorities,'  are  used  with  some 
latitude  to  denote  a  greater  or  lesser  proportion  of  those 
authorities  which  have  a  distinctive  right  to  be  called  an- 
cient. These  ancient  authorities  comprise  not  only  Greek 
manuscripts,  some  of  which  were  written  in  the  fourth 
and  fifth  centuries,  but  versions  of  a  still  earlier  date  in 
different  languages,  and  also  quotations  by  Christian 
writers  of  the  second  and  following  centuries. 

2.  We  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation. 
The  character  of  the  Revision  was  determined  for  us  from 
the  outset  by  the  first  rule,  'to  introduce  as  few  alter- 


PREFACE. 


xv 


ations  as  possible,  consistently  with  faithfulness.'  Oar 
task  was  revision,  not  retranslation. 

In  the  application  however  of  this  principle  to  the 
many  and  intricate  details  of  our  work,  we  have  found 
ourselves  constrained  by  faithfulness  to  introduce  changes 
which  might  not  at  first  sight  appear  to  be  included  un- 
der the  rule. 

The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised 
Version  may  be  roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes. 
First,  alterations  positively  required  by  change  of  reading 
in  the  Greek  Text.  Secondly,  alterations  made  where  the 
Authorised  Version  appeared  either  to  be  incorrect,  or  to 
have  chosen  the  less  probable  of  two  possible  renderings. 
Thirdly,  alterations  of  obscure  or  ambiguous  renderings 
into  such  as  are  clear  and  express  in  their  import.  For 
it  has  been  our  principle  not  to  leave  any  translation,  or 
any  arrangement  of  words,  which  could  adapt  itself  to 
one  or  other  of  two  interpretations,  but  rather  to  ex- 
press as  plainly  as  was  possible  that  interpretation  which 
seemed  best  to  deserve  a  place  in  the  text,  and  to  put  the 
other  in  the  margin. 

There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which 
we  have  felt  to  be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faith- 
fulness. These  are,  —  Fourthly,  alterations  of  the  Au- 
thorised Version  in  cases  where  it  was  inconsistent  with 
itself  in  the  rendering  of  two  or  more  passages  confessed- 
ly alike  or  parallel.  Fifthly,  alterations  rendered  neces- 
sary by  consequence,  that  is,  arising  out  of  changes  already 
made,  though  not  in  themselves  required  by  the  general 
rule  of  faithfulness.  Both  these  classes  of  alterations 
call  for  some  further  explanation. 

The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version 
have  caused  us  much  embarrassment  from  the  fact  already 
referred  to,  namely,  that  a  studied  variety  of  rendering, 
even  in  the  same  chapter  and  context,  was  a  kind  of  prin- 
ciple with  our  predecessors,  and  was  defended  by  them  on 
grounds  that  have  been  mentioned  above.  The  problem 
we  had  to  solve  was  to  discriminate  between  varieties  of 
rendering  which  were  compatible  with  fidelity  to  the  true 


xvi  PREFACE. 

meaning  of  the  text,  and  varieties  which  involved  incon- 
sistency, and  were  suggestive  of  differences  that  had  no 
existence  in  the  Greek.  This  problem  we  have  solved 
to  the  best  of  our  power,  and  for  the  most  part  in  the 
following  way. 

Where  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of 
meaning,  we  have  looked  to  the  context  for  guidance. 
If  the  meaning  was  fairly  expressed  by  the  word  or 
phrase  that  was  before  us  in  the  Authorised  Version, 
we  made  no  change,  even  where  rigid  adherence  to  the 
rule  of  translating,  as  far  as  possible,  the  same  Greek 
word  by  the  same  English  word  might  have  prescribed 
some  modification. 

There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  Author- 
ised Version  in  which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  re- 
currence (as  in  the  first  three  Gospels)  of  identical  clauses 
and  sentences,  to  the  repetition  of  the  same  word  in  the 
same  passage,  or  to  the  characteristic  use  of  particular 
words  by  the  same  writer,  the  studied  variety  adopted  by 
the  Translators  of  1611  has  produced  a  degree  of  incon- 
sistency that  cannot  be  reconciled  with  the  principle  of 
faithfulness.  In  such  cases  wre  have  not  hesitated  to  in- 
troduce alterations,  even  though  the  sense  might  not  seem 
to  the  general  reader  to  be  materially  affected. 

The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  de- 
scribed as  rendered  necessary  by  consequence;  that  is,  by 
reason  of  some  foregoing  alteration.  The  cases  in  which 
these  consequential  changes  have  been  found  necessary 
are  numerous  and  of  very  different  kinds.  Sometimes 
the  change  has  been  made  to  avoid  tautology ;  sometimes 
to  obviate  an  unpleasing  alliteration  or  some  other  infe- 
licity of  sound ;  sometimes,  in  the  case  of  smaller  words, 
to  preserve  the  familiar  rhythm  ;  sometimes  for  a  conver- 
gence of  reasons  which,  when  explained,  would  at  once  be 
accepted,  but  until  so  explained  might  never  be  surmised 
even  by  intelligent  readers. 

This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  par- 
ticular word  is  found  to  recur  with  characteristic  fre- 
quency in  any  one  of  the  Sacred  Writers,  it  is  obviously 


PREFACE.  xvii 

desirable  to  adopt  for  it  some  uniform  rendering.  Again, 
where,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  three  Evangelists,  pre- 
cisely the  same  clauses  or  sentences  are  found  in  more 
than  one  of  the  Gospels,  it  is  no  less  necessary  to  trans- 
late them  in  every  place  in  the  same  way.  These  two 
principles  may  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  a  word  that 
perpetually  recurs  in  St.  Mark's  Gospel,  and  that  may  be 
translated  either  'straightway,'  'forthwith,'  or  'immedi- 
ately.' Let  it  be  supposed  that  the  first  rendering  is 
chosen,  and  that  the  word,  in  accordance  with  the  first  of 
the  above  principles,  is  in  that  Gospel  uniformly  trans- 
lated '  straightway.'  Let  it  be  further  supposed  that  one 
of  the  passages  of  St.  Mark  in  which  it  is  so  translated 
is  found,  word  for  word,  in  one  of  the  other  Gospels,  but 
that  there  the  rendering  of  the  Authorised  Version  hap- 
pens to  be  '  forthwith '  or '  immediately.'  That  rendering 
must  be  changed  on  the  second  of  the  above  principles ; 
and  yet  such  a  change  would  not  have  been  made  but  for 
this  concurrence  of  two  sound  principles,  and  the  conse- 
quent necessity  of  making  a  change  on  grounds  extrane- 
ous to  the  passage  itself. 

This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  al- 
terations which  might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary, 
but  which  nevertheless  have  been  deliberately  made,  and 
are  not  at  variance  with  the  rule  of  introducing  as  few 
changes  in  the  Authorised  Version  as  faithfulness  would 
allow. 

There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  which  it  may  be 
here  convenient  to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps 
the  most  important,  is  the  rendering  of  the  Greek  aorist. 
There  are  numerous  cases,  especially  in  connexion  with 
particles  ordinarily  expressive  of  present  time,  in  which 
the  use  of  the  indefinite  past  tense  in  Greek  and  English 
is  altogether  different ;  and  in  such  instances  we  have 
not  attempted  to  violate  the  idiom  of  our  language  by 
forms  of  expression  which  it  could  not  bear.  But  we 
have  often  ventured  to  represent  the  Greek  aorist  by 
the  English  preterite,  even  where  the  reader  may  find 
some  passing  difficulty  in  such  a  rendering,  because  we 


xviii  PREFACE. 

have  felt  convinced  that  the  true  meaning  of  the  original 
was  obscured  by  the  presence  of  the  familiar  auxiliary. 
A  remarkable  illustration  may  be  found  in  the  seven- 
teenth chapter  of  St.  John's  Gospel,  where  the  combina- 
tion of  the  aorist  and  the  perfect  shews,  beyond  all  rea- 
sonable doubt,  that  different  relations  of  time  were  in- 
tended to  be  expressed. 

Changes  of  translation  will  also  be  found  in  connexion 
with  the  aorist  participle,  arising  from  the  fact  that  the 
usual  periphrasis  of  this  participle  in  the  Vulgate,  which 
was  rendered  necessary  by  Latin  idiom,  has  been  largely 
reproduced  in  the  Authorised  Version  by  '  when '  with 
the  past  tense  (as  for  example  in  the  second  chapter  of 
St.  Matthew's  Gospel),  even  where  the  ordinary  particip- 
ial rendering  would  have  been  easier  and  more  natural  in 
English. 

In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses 
but  little  needs  to  be  said.  The  correct  translation  of 
the  former  has  been  for  the  most  part,  though  with  some 
striking  exceptions,  maintained  in  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion :  while  with  regard  to  the  imperfect,  clear  as  its 
meaning  may  be  in  the  Greek,  the  power  of  expressing 
it  is  so  limited  in  English,  that  we  have  been  frequently 
compelled  to  leave  the  force  of  the  tense  to  be  inferred 
from  the  context.  In  a  few  instances,  where  faithful- 
ness imperatively  required  it,  and  especially  where,  in 
the  Greek,  the  significance  of  the  imperfect  tense  seemed 
to  be  additionally  marked  by  the  use  of  the  participle 
with  the  auxiliary  verb,  we  have  introduced  the  corre- 
sponding form  in  English.  Still,  in  the  great  majority 
of  cases  we  have  been  obliged  to  retain  the  English  pre- 
terite, and  to  rely  either  on  slight  changes  in  the  order 
of  the  words,  or  on  prominence  given  to  the  accompany- 
ing temporal  particles,  for  the  indication  of  the  meaning 
which,  in  the  Greek,  the  imperfect  tense  was  designed  to 
convey. 

On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to 
speak  more  briefly. 

Many  changes,  as   might   be  anticipated,  have   been 


PREFACE.  xix 

made  in  the  case  of  the  definite  article.  Here  again  it 
was  necessary  to  consider  the  peculiarities  of  English  id- 
iom, as  well  as  the  general  tenor  of  each  passage.  Some- 
times we  have  felt  it  enough  to  prefix  the  article  to  the 
first  of  a  series  of  words  to  all  of  which  it  is  prefixed  in 
the  Greek,  and  thus,  as  it  were,  to  impart  the  idea  of  def- 
initeness  to  the  whole  series,  without  running  the  risk  of 
overloading  the  sentence.  Sometimes,  conversely,  we  have 
had  to  tolerate  the  presence  of  the  definite  article  in  our 
Version,  when  it  is  absent  from  the  Greek,  and  perhaps 
not  even  grammatically  latent;  simply  because  English 
idiom  would  not  allow  the  noun  to  stand  alone,  and  be- 
cause the  introduction  of  the  indefinite  article  might 
have  introduced  an  idea  of  oneness  or  individuality, 
which  was  not  in  any  degree  traceable  in  the  original. 
In  a  word,  we  have  been  careful  to  observe  the  use  of 
the  article  wherever  it  seemed  to  be  idiomatically  possi- 
ble :  where  it  did  not  seem  to  be  possible,  we  have  yielded 
to  necessity. 

As  to  the  pronouns  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the 
sentence,  a  subject  often  overlooked  by  our  predecessors, 
we  have  been  particularly  careful ;  but  here  again  we 
have  frequently  been  bafned  by  structural  or  idiom atical 
peculiarities  of  the  English  language  which  precluded 
changes  otherwise  desirable. 

In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less 
difficulty,  and  have  been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable 
amount  of  consistency.  The  particles  in  the  Greek  Tes- 
tament are,  as  is  well  known,  comparatively  few,  and 
they  are  commonly  used  with  precision.  It  has  there- 
fore been  the  more  necessary  here  to  preserve  a  general 
uniformity  of  rendering,  especially  in  the  case  of  the 
particles  of  causality  and  inference,  so  far  as  English 
idiom  would  allow. 

Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  ren- 
dering of  the  prepositions,  especially  where  ideas  of  in- 
strumentality or  of  mediate  agency,  distinctly  marked  in 
the  original,  had  been  confused  or  obscured  in  the  trans- 
lation.    We  have  however  borne  in  mind  the  compre- 


xx  PREFACE. 

hensive  character  of  such  prepositions  as  'of  and  ' by,' 
the  one  in  reference  to  agency  and  the  other  in  reference 
to  means,  especially  in  the  English  of  the  seventeenth 
century ;  and  have  rarely  made  any  change  where  the 
true  meaning  of  the  original  as  expressed  in  the  Au- 
thorised Version  would  be  apparent  to  a  reader  of  or- 
dinary intelligence. 

3.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 

The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which  the  work  has  been 
governed,  prescribed  that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced 
should  be  expressed,  as  far  as  possible,  in  the  language 
of  the  Authorised  Version  or  of  the  Versions  that  pre- 
ceded it. 

To  this  rule  we  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have 
habitually  consulted  the  earlier  Versions ;  and  in  our 
sparing  introduction  of  words  not  found  in  them  or  in 
the  Authorised  Version  we  have  usually  satisfied  our- 
selves that  such  words  were  employed  by  standard  writ- 
ers of  nearly  the  same  date,  and  had  also  that  general 
hue  which  justified  their  introduction  into  a  Version 
which  has  held  the  highest  place  in  the  classical  litera- 
ture of  our  language.  We  have  never  removed  any  ar- 
chaisms, whether  in  structure  or  in  words,  except  where 
we  were  persuaded  either  that  the  meaning  of  the  words 
was  not  generally  understood,  or  that  the  nature  of  the 
expression  led  to  some  misconception  of  the  true  sense 
of  the  passage.  The  frequent  inversions  of  the  strict 
order  of  the  words,  which  add  much  to  the  strength 
and  variety  of  the  Authorised  Version,  and  give  an  ar- 
chaic colour  to  many  felicities  of  diction,  have  been  sel- 
dom modified.  Indeed,  we  have  often  adopted  the  same 
arrangement  in  our  own  alterations ;  and  in  this,  as  in 
other  particulars,  we  have  sought  to  assimilate  the  new 
work  to  the  old. 

In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any 
word  in  the  older  stratum  of  our  language  that  appeared 
to  convey  the  precise  meaning  of  the  original.  There, 
and  there  only,  we  have  used  words  of  a  later  date ;  but 
not  without  having  first  assured  ourselves  that  they  arc 


PREFACE.  xxi 

to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  the  best  authors  of  the 
period  to  winch  they  belong. 

In  regard  of  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed 
to  us.  In  the  case  of  names  of  frequent  occurrence  we 
have  deemed  it  best  to  follow  generally  the  rule  laid 
down  for  our  predecessors.  That  rule,  it  may  be  re- 
membered, was  to  this  effect,  *  The  names  of  the  proph- 
ets and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the 
text,  to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as 
they  were  vulgarly  used.'  Some  difficulty  has  been  felt 
in  dealing  with  names  less  familiarly  known.  Here  our 
general  practice  has  been  to  follow  the  Greek  form  of 
names,  except  in  the  case  of  persons  and  places  men- 
tioned in  the  Old  Testament:  in  this  case  we  have  fol- 
lowed the  Hebrew. 

4.  The  subject  of  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special 
attention.  They  represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount 
of  careful  and  elaborate  discussion,  and  will,  perhaps,  by 
their  very  presence,  indicate  to  some  extent  the  intri- 
cacy of  many  of  the  questions  that  have  almost  daily 
come  before  us  for  decision.  These  Notes  fall  into  four 
main  groups:  first,  notes  specifying  such  differences  of 
reading  as  were  judged  to  be  of  sufficient  importance  to 
require  a  particular  notice  ;  secondly,  notes  indicating  the 
exact  rendering  of  words  to  which,  for  the  sake  of  Eng- 
lish idiom,  we  were  obliged  to  give  a  less  exact  render- 
ing in  the  text;  thirdly,  notes,  very  few  in  number,  af- 
fording some  explanation  which  the  original  appeared 
to  require ;  fourthly,  alternative  renderings  in  difficult  or 
dcbateable  passages.  The  notes  of  this  last  group  are 
numerous,  and  largely  in  excess  of  those  which  were  ad- 
mitted by  our  predecessors.  In  the  270  years  that  have 
passed  away  since  their  labours  were  concluded,  the  Sa- 
cred Text  has  been  minutely  examined,  discussed  in  ev- 
ery detail,  and  analysed  with  a  grammatical  precision  un- 
known in  the  days  of  the  last  Revision.  There  has  thus 
been  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  materials  that  have 
prepared  the  way  for  different  renderings,  which  neces- 
sarily came  under  discussion.     We  have  therefore  placed 


xxii  PREFACE. 

before  the  reader  in  the  margin  other  renderings  than 
those  which  were  adopted  in  the  text,  wherever  such  ren- 
derings seemed  to  deserve  consideration.  The  rendering 
in  the  text,  where  it  agrees  with  the  Authorised  Version, 
was  supported  by  at  least  one  third,  and,  where  it  differs 
from  the  Authorised  Version,  by  at  least  two  thirds  of 
those  who  were  present  at  the  second  revision  of  the 
passage  in  question. 

A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  men- 
tioned. These  may  be  thus  enumerated, — the  use  of 
Italics,  the  arrangement  in  Paragraphs,  the  mode  of 
printing  Quotations  from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old 
Testament,  the  Punctuation,  and,  last  of  all,  the  Titles 
of  the  different  Books  that  make  up  the  New  Testa- 
ment,— all  of  them  particulars  on  which  it  seems  desira- 
ble to  add  a  few  explanatory  remarks. 

(a)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to 
be  printed  in  italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy ; 
nor  can  we  hope  to  be  found  in  all  cases  perfectly  con- 
sistent. In  the  earliest  editions  of  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion the  use  of  a  different  type  to  indicate  supplement- 
ary words  not  contained  in  the  original  was  not  very  fre- 
quent, and  cannot  easily  be  reconciled  with  any  settled 
principle.  A  review  of  the  words  so  printed  was  made, 
after  a  lapse  of  some  years,  for  the  editions  of  the  Au- 
thorised Version  published  at  Cambridge  in  1629  and 
1638.  Further,  though  slight,  modifications  were  intro- 
duced at  intervals  between  1638  and  the  more  systematic 
revisions  undertaken  respectively  by  Dr.  Paris  in  the 
Cambridge  Edition  of  1762,  and  by  Dr.  Blayney  in  the 
Oxford  Edition  of  1769.  None  of  them  however  rest 
on  any  higher  authority  than  that  of  the  persons  who 
from  time  to  time  superintended  the  publication.  The 
last  attempt  to  bring  the  use  of  italics  into  uniformity 
and  consistency  was  made  by  Dr.  Scrivener  in  the  Para- 
graph Bible  published  at  Cambridge  in  1870-73.  In 
succeeding  to  these  labours,  we  have  acted  on  the  gen- 
eral principle  of  printing  in  italics  words  which  did  not 


PREFACE.  xxiii 

appear  to  be  necessarily  involved  in  the  Greek  Oar 
tendency  has  been  to  diminish  rather  than  to  increase 
the  amount  of  italic  printing ;  though,  in  the  case  of  dif- 
ference of  readings,  we  have  usually  marked  the  absence 
of  any  words  in  the  original  which  the  sense  might 
nevertheless  require  to  be  present  in  the  Version ;  and 
again,  in  the  case  of  inserted  pronouns,  where  the  refer- 
ence did  not  appear  to  be  perfectly  certain,  we  have  sim- 
ilarly had  recourse  to  italics.  Some  of  these  cases,  es- 
pecially when  there  are  slight  differences  of  reading,  are 
of  singular  intricacy,  and  make  it  impossible  to  maintain 
rigid  uniformity. 

(b)  We  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Text  in  paragraphs, 
after  the  precedent  of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so 
as  to  assist  the  general  reader  m  following  the  current 
of  narrative  or  argument.  The  present  arrangement  will 
be  found,  we  trust,  to  have  preserved  the  due  mean  be- 
tween a  system  of  long  portions  which  must  often  in- 
clude several  separate  topics,  and  a  system  of  frequent 
breaks  which,  though  they  may  correctly  indicate  the 
separate  movements  of  thought  in  the  writer,  often  seri- 
ously impede  a  just  perception  of  the  true  continuity  of 
the  passage.  The  traditional  division  into  chapters,  which 
the  Authorised  Version  inherited  from  Latin  Bibles  of 
the  later  middle  ages,  is  an  illustration  of  the  former 
method.  These  paragraphs,  for  such  in  fact  they  are, 
frequently  include  several  distinct  subjects.  Moreover 
they  sometimes,  though  rarely,  end  where  there  is  no  suf- 
ficient break  in  the  sense.  The  division  of  chapters  into 
verses,  which  was  introduced  into  the  New  Testament 
for  the  first  time  in  1551,  is  an  exaggeration  of  the  lat- 
ter method,  with  its  accompanying  inconveniences.  The 
serious  obstacles  to  the  right  understanding  of  Holy 
Scripture,  which  are  interposed  by  minute  subdivision, 
are  often  overlooked ;  but  if  any  one  will  consider  for  a 
moment  the  injurious  effect  that  would  be  produced  by 
breaking  up  a  portion  of  some  great  standard  work  into 
separate  verses,  he  will  at  once  perceive  how  necessary 
has  been  an  alteration  in  this  particular.     The  arrange- 


xxiv  PREFACE. 

ment  by  chapters  and  verses  undoubtedly  affords  facili- 
ties for  reference :  but  this  advantage  we  have  been  able 
to  retain  by  placing  the  numerals  on  the  inside  margin 
of  each  page. 

(c)  A  few  words  will  suffice  as  to  the  mode  of  printing 
quotations  from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Wherever  the  quotation  extends  to  two  or  more 
lines,  our  practice  has  been  to  recognise  the  parallelism 
of  their  structure  by  arranging  the  lines  in  a  manner 
that  appears  to  agree  with  the  metrical  divisions  of  the 
Hebrew  original.  Such  an  arrangement  will  be  found 
helpful  to  the  reader;  not  only  as  directing  his  attention 
to  the  poetical  character  of  the  quotation,  but  as  also 
tending  to  make  its  force  and  pertinence  more  fully  felt. 
We  have  treated  in  the  same  way  the  hymns  in  the  first 
two  chapters  of  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke. 

(d)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation. 
Our  practice  has  been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes 
called  the  heavier  system  of  stopping,  or,  in  other  words, 
tli.it  system  which,  especially  for  convenience  in  reading 
aloud,  suggests  such  pauses  as  will  best  ensure  a  clear 
and  intelligent  setting  forth  of  the  true  meaning  of  the 
words.  This  course  has  rendered  necessary,  especially  in 
the  Epistles,  a  larger  use  of  colons  and  semicolons  than 
is  customary  in  modern  English  printing. 

(e)  We  may  in  the  last  place  notice  one  particular  to 
which  we  were  not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  re- 
vision, namely,  the  titles  of  the  Books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. These  titles  are  no  part  of  the  original  text ;  and 
the  titles  found  in  the  most  ancient  manuscripts  are  of 
too  short  a  form  to  be  convenient  for  use.  Under  these 
circumstances,  we  have  deemed  it  best  to  leave  unchanged 
the  titles  which  are  given  in  the  Authorised  Version  as 
printed  in  1611. 

We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  our  labours 
to  Almighty  God,  and  praying  that  his  favour  and  bless- 
ing may  be  vouchsafed  to  that  which  has  been  done  in 
his  name.     We  recognised  from  the  first  the  responsi- 


PREFACE.  xxv 

bility  of  the  undertaking ;  and  through  our  manifold  ex- 
perience of  its  abounding  difficulties  we  have  felt  more 
and  more,  as  we  went  onward,  that  such  a  work  can  never 
be  accomplished  by  organised  efforts  of  scholarship  and 
criticism,  unless  assisted  by  Divine  help. 

We  know  full  well  that  defects  must  have  their  place 
in  a  work  so  long  and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now 
come  to  an  end.  Blemishes  and  imperfections  there  are 
in  the  noble  Translation  which  we  have  been  called  upon 
to  revise ;  blemishes  and  imperfections  will  assuredly  be 
found  in  our  own  Revision.  All  endeavours  to  translate 
the  Holy  Scriptures  into  another  tongue  must  fall  short 
of  their  aim,  when  the  obligation  is  imposed  of  produc- 
ing a  Version  that  shall  be  alike  literal  and  idiomatic, 
faithful  to  each  thought  of  the  original,  and  yet,  in  the 
expression  of  it,  harmonious  and  free.  While  we  dare 
to  hope  that  in  places  not  a  few  of  the  New  Testament 
the  introduction  of  slight  changes  has  cast  a  new  light 
upon  much  that  was  difficult  and  obscure,  we  cannot  for- 
get how  often  we  have  failed  in  expressing  some  finer 
shade  of  meaning  which  we  recognised  in  the  original, 
how  often  idiom  has  stood  in  the  way  of  a  perfect  ren- 
dering, and  how  often  the  attempt  to  preserve  a  familiar 
form  of  words,  or  even  a  familiar  cadence,  has  only  add- 
ed another  perplexity  to  those  which  already  beset  us. 

Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work  which  we  have  been 
permitted  to  complete,  our  closing  words  must  be  words 
of  mingled  thanksgiving,  humility,  and  prayer.  Of  thanks- 
giving, for  the  many  blessings  vouchsafed  to  us  through- 
out the  unbroken  progress  of  our  corporate  labours;  of 
humility,  for  our  failings  and  imperfections  in  the  fulfil- 
ment of  our  task ;  and  of  prayer  to  Almighty  God,  that 
the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  may  be 
more  clearly  and  more  freshly  shewn  forth  to  all  who 
shall  be  readers  of  this  Book. 

Jerusalem  Chamber, 

Westminster  Abbey. 

llth  November,  1880. 


THE  NAMES  AND  ORDER 

OF  ALL  THE 

BOOKS   OF   THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


S.  Matthew  .     . 

Page 
1 

S.  Mark 

.     .     56 

S.  Luke      .     . 

.     .     91 

S.  John  .    .    . 

.     .  151 

The  Acts  .    . 

.  195 

To  the  Romans 

.  253 

I.  Corinthians 

.     .  277 

II.  Corinthians 

.  300 

TO  THE  GALATIANS 

.  315 

To  TnE  EpnEsiANS 

.  323 

To  TnE  Philippians 

i    .  331 

To  TnE  Colossians 

.  337 

I.  TlIESSALONIANS      . 

.  343 

II.  TlIESSALONIAN 

S 

.  348 

Page 

I.  TiMOTnY      .     .     .     .351 

II.  Timothy    ....  357 

To  Titus 362§ 

To  PniLEMON  .  .  .  365 
To  the  Hebrews  .  .367 
James 386 

I.  Peter 392 

II.  Peter 399 

I.  John 404 

II.  John 410 

III.  John 411 

Jude 412 

Revelation   ....  414 


List  of  Readings  and  Renderings  Referring  to  Gen- 
eral Passages  Preferred  by  the  American  Com- 
mittee, Recorded  at  their  Desire.  (See  Preface, 
page  xii). 

(The  special  readings  and  renderings  are  given  in  foot-notes) 

I.  Strike  out  "S."  (i.  e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  the  Gospels  and  from  the 
heading  of  the  pages. 

II.  Strike  out  "  the  Apostle  "  from  the  title  of  the  Pauline  Epistles,  and  "of 
Paul  the  Apostle  "  from  the  title  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  ;  strike 
out  the  word  "General"  from  the  title  of  the  Epistles  of  James,  Peter, 
1  John,  and  Jude  ;  and  let  the  title  of  the  Revelation  run  "The  Revela- 
tion of  John. " 

III.  For  "Holy  Ghost"  adopt  uniformly  the  rendering  "Holy  Spirit." 

IV.  At  the  word  "  worship  "  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add  the  marginal  note  "The 

Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether  paid  to  man  (seo 
chap,  xviii.  26)  or  to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 

V.  Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering  "  through  "  in  place 
of  "by  "  when  it  relates  to  prophecy,  viz.  in  Matt.  ii.  5, 17,  23  ;  iii.  3  ; 
iv.  14  ;  viii.  17  ;  xii.  17  ;  xiii.  35  ;  xxi.  4  ;  xxiv.  15  ;  xxvii.  9  ;  Luke 
xviii.  31  ;  Acts  ii.  16  ;  xxviii.  25. 

VI.  For  "tempt"  ("temptation")  substitute  "try "  or  "make  trial  of" 
("trial")  wherever  enticement  to  what  is  wrong  is  not  evidently 
spoken  of;  viz.  in  the  following  instances  :  Matt.  iv.  7  ;  xvi.  1  ;  xix. 
3  ;  xxii.  18,  35  ;  Mark  viii.  11  ;  x.  2  ;  xii.  15  ;  Luke  iv.  12  ;  x.  25  ; 
xi.  16  ;  xxii.  28  ;  John  viii.  6  ;  Acts  v.  9 ;  xv.  10 ;  1  Cor.  x.  9  ;  Heb.  iii. 
8,  9  ;  1  Pet.  i.  6. 

VTI.  Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following  archaisms,  viz. 
"who"  or  "that"  for  "which"  when  used  of  persons;  "are"  for 
"be"  in  the  present  indicative;  "know"  "knew"  for  "wot" 
"wist";  "drag"  or  "drag  away  "  for  "hale." 

VIII.  Substitute  for  "devil"  ("devils")  the  word  "demon"  ("demons") 
wherever  the  latter  word  is  given  in  the  margin  (or  represents  the 
Greek  words  dalnuv  daifioviov);  and  for  "possessed  with  a  devil  "  (or 
"devils")  substitute  either  "demoniac"  or  "possessed  with  a  de- 
mon "  (or  "  demons  "). 

IX.  After  "baptize  "  let  the  marg.  "Or,  in"  and  the  text  "with"  exchange 

places. 
X.  Let  the  word  "testament "  be  everywhere  changed  to  "covenant" 
(without  an  alternate  in  the  margin),  except  in  Heb.  ix.  15-17. 

XI.  Wherever  "patience  "  occurs  as  the  rendering  oTvirofxov!]  add  "  stedfast- 
ness"  as  an  alternate  in  the  margin,  except  in  2  Cor.  i.  6  ;  James  v. 
11 ;  Luke  viii.  15  ;  Heb.  xii.  1. 
XII.  Let  ttaaapiov  (Matt.  x.  29  ;  Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated  "penny,"  and 
dnvuptov  "shilling,"  except  in  Matt.  xxii.  29  ;  Mark  xii.  15  ;  Luke  xx. 
24,  where  the  name  of  the  coin,  "  a  denarius,"  should  be  given. 

XIII.  Against  the  expression  "the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  " 

add  the  marginal  rendering  "Or,  God  and  the  Father1'1  etc. ;  viz.  in 
Rom.  xv.  6  ;  2  Cor.  i.  3  ;  xi.  31  ;  Eph.  i.  3  ;  Col.  i.  3  ;  1  Pet  i.  3.  And 
against  the  expression  "our  God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "Or, 
God  and  our  Father  " ;  viz.  in  Gal.  i.  4;  Phil.  iv.  20;  1  Thess.  i.  3;  iii. 
11,  13  ;  James  i.  27.  And  against  the  expression  "his  God  and  Fa- 
ther "  add  the  marg.  "Or,  God  and  his  Father,"  viz.  in  Rev.  i.  6. 

XIV.  Let  the  use  of  "fulfil"  be  confined  to  those  cases  in  which  it  denotes 

"  accomplish,"  "  bring  to  pass,"  or  the  like. 


THE  GOSPEL.     :  V, '; %\]]>,  '■; 

ACCORDING    TO 


S.   MATTHEW. 


irTiiE  book  of  the  feneration  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  1  or,  ne  geneaio- 
son  of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham.  ™  **■"  Ckrif 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and 2  vJr.  n.  ''  " 

3  Jacob  begat  Judah  and  his  brethren;  and  Judah  be- 
gat Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar;  and  Perez  begat 

4Hezron;  and  Hezron  begat  sRam;  and  3Ram  begat  3  Gr.  Aram. 
Amminadab;  and  Amminadab  begat  JNahshon;  and 

5  Nahshon  begat  Salmon;  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of 
Rahab;  and  Boaz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth;  and  Obed 

6  begat  Jesse ;  and  Jesse  begat  David  the  king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the 

7  wife  of  Uriah;  and  Solomon  begat  Rehoboam;  and 
Rehoboam  begat  Abijah;  and  Abijah  begat  4Asa ;  4  Gr.  Asaph. 

8  and  4Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat ;  and  Jehoshaphat  begat 

9  Joram;  and  Joram  begat  Uzziah;  and  Uzziah  begat 
Jotham;  and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz;  and  Ahaz  begat 

lOHezekiah;  and  Hezekiah  begat  Manasseh;  and  Ma- 
ll nasseh  begat  5Amon;  and  5Amon  begat  Josiah;  and  5  Gr.  Amos. 
Josiah  begat  Jechoniah  and  his  brethren,  at  the  time 
of  the  6carrying  away  to  Babylon.  6  or,  removal  to 

12  And  after  the  "carrying  away  to  Babylon,  Jecho-    Bahylon 
niah  begat  7Shealtiel;  and  7Shealtiel  begat  Zerubba- 1  Gr.  saiatMei. 

13  bel;  and  Zerubbabel  begat  Abiud;  and  Abiud  begat 
14Eliakim;  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor;  and  Azor  begat 

Sadoc;  and  Sadoc  begat  Achim;  and  Achim  begat 
lSEliud;  and  Eliud  begat  Eleazar;  and  Eleazar  begat 
1C  Matthan;  and  Matthan  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  be- 
gat Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born 
Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 
17     So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David 
are  fourteen  generations ;  and  from  David  unto  the 
Carrying  away  to  Babylon  fourteen  generations; 
1 


2  S.  MATTHEW.  1.17— 

i  or,  removal  to  and  from  the  Carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the 

Babylon  Christ  f  ourteen  generations. 

2  Or,  generation-.     Now  the  2birth  3of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise:  18 


asinver.i.       ■^fiien  jjjg  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Jo- 

3  Some  ancient  au-  ,      - -  .,  "  ,,  ,  «  ,         .,.. 

thorities  rea4  p/;seDh,  before  they  came  together  she  was  found  with 
the  chrut.         cni)d  of  The  ^Toi^^Q^ost.     And  Joseph  her  hus-19 

4  and  ^thlough-  band,  being  a  righteous  man,  and  not  willing  to 
out  this  book. (    make, her  a„  public  example,  was  minded  to  put  her 

.rwav, privily-  -But  w«hen  he  thought  on  these  things,  20 
'    be'h'olil,  ah  angel  cf'tn'e  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not 
to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife :  for  that  which  is 

5  Gr.  begotten.       5conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     And  she  21 

shall  bring  forth  a  son ;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
Jesus;  for  it  is  he  that  shall  save  his  people  from 
their  sins.     Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  22 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying, 

Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  23 
bring  forth  a  son, 

6  Gr.  Emmanuel.  And  they  shall  call  his  name  6Immanuel ; 

which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.    And  Jo-  24 
seph  arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  commanded  him,  and  took  unto  him  his 
wife ;  and  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  25 
son :  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

7  Gr.  Magi.  Com-     Now  when  Jesus  was  I  or  a  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  <b 
Ita.ii.  if. '    ;in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  Vise  men 

8  or,  where,  is  the  f rom  the  east  came  to  Jerusalem,  saying, 8 Where  is   2 
aa7i?b£ntJews ^  tliat  is  born  King  of  tlie  Jews?  for  we  saw  his 

star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.    And   3 
when  Herod  the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and 
all  Jerusalem  with  him.     And  gathering  together   4 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  in- 
quired of  them  where  the  Christ  should  be  born. 
And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea:   5 

9  or,  through        f  or  thus  it  is  written  9by  the  prophet, 

And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah,  6 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah : 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor, 
Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 

10  or  the  time  of  Then  Herod  privily  called  the  Vise  men,  and  learn-   7 
thl'sLt  tha7a°p-  ed  of  them  carefully  10what  time  the  star  appeared. 
reared  ^nd  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said,  Go  and   8 

search  out  carefully  concerning  the  young  child; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that 
I  also  may  come  and  worship  him.     And  they,  hav-    9 
ing  heard  the  king,  went  their  way ;  and  lo,  the  star, 


—2.23.  S.  MATTHEW.  3 

which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the  young  child  was. 

10  And  when  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  ex- 

11  ceeding  great  joy.  And  they  came  into  the  house 
and  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother;  and 
they  fell  down  and  worshipped  him;  and  opening 
their  treasures  they  offered  unto  him  gifts,  gold  and 

12  frankincense  and  myrrh.  And  being  warned  of 
God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  return  to 
Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  anoth- 
er way. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying, 
Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee : 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him. 

►14  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child  and  his 

15  mother  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt ;  and  was 
there  until  the  death  of  Herod:  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the 
prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son. 

16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of 

the  *wise  men, was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  i  Gr.  Magi. 
and  slew  all  the  male  children  that  were  in  Bethle- 
hem, and  in  all  the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had 

17  carefully  learned  of  the  ^ise  men.     Then  was  ful- 
filled that  which  was  spoken 2  by  Jeremiah  the  proph-  2  or,  through 
et,  saying, 

18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children ; 

And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they 
are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 

20  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  say- 
ing, Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel:  for  they  are  dead 

21  that  sought  the  young  child's  life.  And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came 

22  into  the  land  of  Israel.  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  was  reigning  over  Judsea  in  the  room  of 
his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither;  and 
being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into 

23  the  parts  of  Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city 
called  Nazareth:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
Avas  spoken  2by  the  prophets,  that  he  should  be  call- 
ed a  Nazarene. 


4  S.  MATTHEW.  3. 1— 

And  in  those  days  cometh  John  the   Baptist,  3 
preaching  in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea,  saying,  Re-   2 
pent  ye ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.    For   3 
i  or,  through        this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  *by  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 
Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,    4 
and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins;  and  his  food 
was  locusts  and  wild  honey.     Then  went  out  unto   5 
him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judaea,  and  all  the  region 
round  about  Jordan ;  and  they  were  baptized  of  him  6 
in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.    But  when   7 
he  saw  many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming 
to  his  baptism*  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  offspring  of 
vipers,  who  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
*  anc/°ur  repent'  come  ?    Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of  2re-    8 
pentance:  and  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves,    9 
We  have  Abraham  to  our  father :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children 
unto  Abraham.    And  even  now  is  the  axe  laid  unto  f  10 
the  root  of  the  trees :  every  tree  therefore  that  bring- 
eth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into 

3  or,  in  the  fire.     I  indeed  baptize  you  3with  water  unto  re- 11 

pentance:  but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier 

4  Gr.  sufficient,      than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  *worthy  to  bear :  he 

shall  baptize  you  3with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire : 
whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  throughly  12 
cleanse  his  threshing-floor;  and  he  will  gather  his 
wheat  into  the  garner,  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan  13 
unto  John,  to  be  baptized  of  him.     But  John  would  14 
have  hindered  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  bap- 
tized of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  ?    But  Jesus  15 

5  or,  me  answering  said  unto  him,  Suffer  Ht  now :  for  thus  it 

becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.     Then  he 
suffereth  him.     And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  16 
««    0„„,w.,n  went  up  straightway  from  the  water:  and  lo,  the 

6  Some  ancient  au-  r  o  J.  ,.  ,    _  '     . 

thoritiea  omit Mn- heavens  were  opened  6unto  him,  and  he  saw  the 
to  him.  Spirit  of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and  coming 

7  or,  Thh  i„  mV  upon  him;  and  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  heavens,  say- 17 
f:nUZ  h1Zi  ing,  7This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 

well  pleased.  See  pleased. 

ch.  xii.  18.  * 

*  Against  "to  his  baptism"  add  marg.  Or,  for  baptism-Am.  Com. 
t  For  " is  the  axe  laid  unto  "  read  "the  axe  lieth  at "    So  in  Luke 
iii.  9. — Am.  Com. 


—4. 21  S.  MATTHEW.  5 

4      Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wil- 

2  derness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  And  when  he 
had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  afterward 

3  hungered.  And  the  tempter  came  and  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command  that  these 

4  stones  become  ^read.     But  he  answered  and  said,  i  Gr.  loaves. 
It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 

by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of 

5  God.     Then  the  devil  taketh  him  into  the  holy  city; 

6  and  he  set  him  on  the  2pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  2  Gr.  wing. 
saith  unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down :  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee : 
And  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt 

8  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  Again,  the  devil  tak- 
eth him  unto  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and  shew- 
eth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory 

9  of  them ;  and  he  said  unto  him,  All  these  things  will 
I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan: 
for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 

11  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  Then  the  devil 
leaveth  him;  and  behold,  angels  came  and  minis- 
tered unto  him. 

1 2  JSTow  when  he  heard  that  John  was  delivered  up,  he 

13  withdrew  into  Galilee;  and  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is  by  the  sea, 

14  in  the  borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali:  that  it 

might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  3by  Isaiah  the  3  Or,  through 
prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 
'Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  4  £  ™<  way  of 
Galilee  of  the  5Gentiles,  5  Gr.  nations-,  and 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness  so  elsewhere. 
Saw  a  great  light, 

And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shad- 
ow of  death, 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

17  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  preach,  and  to  say, 
Repent  ye ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the  sea;  for  they  were 

19  fishers.    And  he  saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  after  me, 

20  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men.     And  they 

21  straightway  left  the  nets,  and  followed  him.     And 


6  S.  MATTHEW.  4.21— 

Jacob-     d£°*n»  on  ^rom  thence  he  saw  other  two  brethren, 
8o'eWhe're.an   *  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in 
the  boat  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their 
nets;  and  he  called  them.     And  they  straightway  22 

2  some  ancient  au  ^e^  tne  boat  anc*  ^eir  father,  and  f ollowed  him. 
thoritfes^ead  Ti.     And  2Jesus  went  about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  23 

3  or,  good  tidings :  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  3gospel  of  the 
and  so  elsewhere.  kingdonlj  and  dealing  all  manner  of  disease  and  all 

manner  of  sickness  among  the  people.     And  the  re-  24 
port  of  him  went  forth  into  all  Syria:  and  they 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were  sick,  holden  with 

4  or,  demoniacs     divers  diseases  and  torments,  possessed  with  devils, 

and  epileptic,  and  palsied;  and  he  healed  them. 
And  there  followed  him  great  multitudes  from  Gal-  25 
ilee  and  Decapolis  and  Jerusalem  and  Judaea  and 
from  beyond  Jordan.  R 

And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into  the  O 
mountain :  and  when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disciples 
came  unto  him :  and  he  opened  his  mouth  and  taught   2 
them,  saying, 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  theirs  is  the   3 

5  some  ancient  au-  kingdom  of  heaven. 

thonties    trans-     5Blessed  are  they  that  mourn:  for  they  shall  be   4 
posever-4and5- comforted. 

Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they  shall  inherit  the   5 
earth. 

Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  right-   6 
eousness :  for  they  shall  be  tilled. 

Blessed  are  the  merciful:  for  they  shall  obtain   7 
mercy. 

Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart :  for  they  shall  see  God.    8 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:  for  they  shall  be   9 
called  sons  of  God. 

Blessed  are  they  that  have  been  persecuted  for  10 
righteousness'  sake:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.     Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach  11 
you,  and  persecute  you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake.     Rejoice,  and  be  12 
exceeding  glad :  for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven : 
for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which  were  be- 
fore you. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  13 
lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is 
thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out 
and  trodden  under  foot  of  men.     Ye  are  the  light  14 
of  the  world.     A  city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 
Neither  do  men  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  15 
bushel,  but  on  the  stand ;  and  it  shineth  unto  all  that 


—5.31.  a  MATTHEW.  7 

16  are  in  the  house.  Even  so  let  your  light  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the 

18  prophets :  I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass 
away,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away 

19  from  the  law,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be  called 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  whosoever  shall 
do  and  teach  them,  he  shall  be  called  great  in  the 

20  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  ex- 
cept your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old 
time,  Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill 

22  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgement :  but  I  say  unto 

you,  that  every  one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother1    thorftie^'Tnaert 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgement;  and  whosoever    without  eauie- 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  2Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of 2  connteTPet8.8ion  °f 
the  council ;  and  whosoever  shall  say,  3Thou  fool,  3  or,  Monk,  a  He- 

23  shall  be  in  danger  4of  the  5hell  of  fire.  If  therefore  ofcondemnatiln". 
thou  art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  re- 4 Gr.  unt™\n2' 
memberest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee,  5  or.  Gehenna  0/ 

24  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way,    fire- 
first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and 

25  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quick- 
ly, whiles  thou  art  with  him  in  the  way;  lest  haply 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 

judge  "deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast    th™tS  oSX  «£ 

26  into  prison.     Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by    liver  lhee- 
no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the 

last  farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  not 

28  commit  adultery:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one 
that  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  com- 

29  mitted  adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart.  And 
if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  thy 

30  whole  body  be  cast  into  7hell.     And  if  thy  right  7  Gr.  Gehenna. 
hand  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it 

from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body 

31  go  into  7hell.  It  was  said  also,  Whosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorce- 


8  S.  MATTHEW.  5.31— 

ment :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  put-  32 
teth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, maketh  her  an  adulteress :  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  conimitteth  adultery. 

Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  33 
old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt 
perform  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths :  but  I  say  unto  34 
you,  Swear  not  at  all ;  neither  by  the  heaven,  for  it 
is  the  throne  of  God;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  35 
i  or,  toward        the  f ootstool  of  his  feet ;  nor  *by  Jerusalem,  for  it 

is  the  city  of  the  great  King.     Neither  shalt  thou  36 
a  some  ancient  an- swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst  not  make  one 
XXVcch^auhaiT  white  or  black.    2But  let  your  speech  be,  Yea,  37 
be-  yea;  Nay,  nay:  and  whatsoever  is  more  than  these 

3  %.&Y£i£ is  of  3the  evil  oiie- 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  38 
and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth :  but  I  say  unto  you,  Resist  39 

4 or, evil  not  4him  that  is  evil:  but  whosoever  smiteth  thee 

on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.    And  40 
if  any  man  would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and  take 
away  thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke  also.     And  41 

5  Gr.  impress.      whosoever  shall  5compel  thee  to  go  one  mile,  go 

with  him  twain.     Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  42 
from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou 
away. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  love  43 
thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy :  but  I  say  unto  44 
you,  Love  your  enemies,  and  pray  for  them  that 
persecute  you ;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your  Father  45 
which  is  in  heaven:  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise 
on  the  evil  and  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the 

6  That  is,  collectors  just  and  the  unjust.     For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  46 
Zanntaxesf  iSd  vou>  what  reward  have  ye?  do  not  even  the  6publi- 

so  elsewhere,      cans  the  same?   And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  47 
what  do  ye  more  than  others  ?  do  not  even  the  Gen- 
tiles the  same  ?    Ye  therefore  shall  be  perfect,  as  48 
your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 

Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  be-  6 
fore  men,  to  be  seen  of  them :  else  ye  have  no  re- 
ward with  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound  not  a   2 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  glory 
of  men.    Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received 
their  reward.     But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not   3 
thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth :  that   4 
thine  alms  may  be  in  secret;  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee. 


—6.24.  S.  MATTHEW.  9 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites :  for  they  love  to  stand  and  pray  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they 
may  be  seen  of  men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 

0  have  received  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou 
prayest,  enter  into  thine  inner  chamber,  and  having 
shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret, 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recom- 

7  pense  thee.  And  in  praying  use  not  vain  repetitions, 
as  the  Gentiles  do :  for  they  think  that  they  shall  be 

8  heard  for  their  much  speaking.     Be  not  therefore  t  Some  flncient  an 
like  unto  them:  for  2your  Father   knoweth  what  tS^reTd God 

9  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.     After  y(mr  Father- 
this  manner  therefore  pray  ye :  Our  Father  which 

10  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.     Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on 

11  earth.     Give  us  this  day  2our   daily  bread*.     And  2  ^ZJnTdJy^ 

12  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also  have  forgiven  our  3  or,  ev'u 

13  debtors.     And  bring  us  not  into  temptation,  but  de-  4  Many    authori- 

14  liver  us  from  3the  evil  one.4.     For  if  ye  forgive  men    St, "but*  w*tnh" 
their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will  also  for-    wuiw .  add 

15  give  you.    But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,    kingdom,  and  a« 
neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses.         !£!?'£*£. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,    Amen. 
of  a  sad  countenance :  for  they  disfigure  their  faces, 

that  they  may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say 

17  unto  you,  They  have  received  their  reward.  But 
thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash 

18  thy  face ;  that  thou  be  not  seen  of  men  to  fast,  but 
of  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father, 
which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  recompense  thee. 

19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the 
earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume,  and  where 

20  thieves  5break  through  and  steal:  but  lay  up  for  5  Gr.  dig  through. 
yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 

nor  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not 
21 5break  through  nor  steal :  for  where  thy  treasure  is, 

22  there  will  thy  heart  be  also.  The  lamp  of  the  body 
is -the  eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole 

23  body  shall  be  full  of  light.  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If  there- 
fore the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 

24  is  the  darkness  !  No  man  can  serve  two  masters : 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other  ; 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other. 

*  Let  the  marg.  read  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day,  or  our  need- 
ful bread.     So  in  Luke  xi.  3.—  Am.  Com. 


10  S.  MATTHEW.  6.24— 

Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.     Therefore  1 25 
say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink ;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not  the  life  more 
than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment?    Be-  26 
hold  the  birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow  not, 
neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns;   and 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.     Are  not  ye  of 
much  more  value  than  they?    And  which  of  you  by  27 
i  or, age  being  anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  Stature*? 

And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment?    Con-  28 
sider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow;  they  toil 
not,  neither  do  they  spin :  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  29 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these.    But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  30 
the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into 
the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of 
little  faith  ?    Be  not  therefore  anxious,  saying,  What  31 
shall  we  eat?  or,  What  shall  we  drink?  or,  Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed?    For  after  all  these  32 
things  do  the  Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 
But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom,  and  his  righteousness ;  33 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.     Be  34 
not  therefore  anxious  for  the  morrow :  for  the  mor- 
row will  be  anxious  for  itself.     Sufficient  unto  the 
day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.     For  with  7 
what  judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and   2 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured 
unto  you.     And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that   3 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?    Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to   4 
thy  brother,  Let  me  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thine 
eye ;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?    Thou   5 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither   6 
cast  your  pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  haply  they 
trample  them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall   7 
find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you:  for   8 
every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

*  For  "his  stature"  read  "the  measure  of  his  life"  (with  marg. 
Or,  his  stature)      So  in  Luke  xii.  25. — Am.  Com. 


—8. 1  ft  MATTHEW.  11 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall 

10  ask  him  for  a  loaf  will  give  him  a  stone;  or  if  he  shall 

11  ask  for  a  fish,  will  give  him  a  serpent?  If  ye  then, 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  him? 

12  All  things  therefore  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them: 

for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets.  !  Some  ^dent  au- 

13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate:  for  wide  ais  the  JJ°rtjj£  omit  * 
gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruc-  2  M^ e'  ancient 

14  tion,  and  many  be  they  that  enter  in  thereby.  2For  authorities  read 
narrow  is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that  lead-  S0ewgJleaZT  " 
eth  unto  life,  and  few  be  they  that  find  it. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in 
sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves. 

16  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.     Do  men  gather 

17  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?  Even  so  every 
good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  the  corrupt 

18  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good  tree  cannot 
bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring 

19  forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
Osgood  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 
2?  Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.     Not 

every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the 

22  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Many  will 
say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not  proph- 
esy by  thy  name,  and  by  thy  name  cast  out  3devils,  3  Gr.  demons. 

23  and  by  thy  name  do  many  4mighty  works?    And  4  Gr. powers. 
then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you: 

24  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.  Every  one 
therefore  which  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which 

25  built  his  house  upon  the  rock :  and  the  rain  de- 
scended, and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house ;  and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was 

26  founded  upon  the  rock.  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not,  shall  be 
likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built  his  house 

27  upon  the  sand  :  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  smote  upon 
that  house ;  and  it  fell :  and  great  was  the  fall  thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  these 
words,  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teach- 

29  ing :  for  he  taught  them  as  one  having  authority, 
and  not  as  their  scribes. 

8    And  when  he  was  come  down  from  the  moun- 


12  S.  MATTHEW.  3.  1— 

tain,  great  multitudes  followed  him.     And  behold,    2 
there  came  to  him  a  leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 
And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,    3 
saying,  I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean.     And  straight- 
way his  leprosy  was  cleansed.     And  Jesus  saith   4 
unto  him,  See  thou  tell  no  man;  but  go  thy  way*, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

And  when  he  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there   5 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him,  and   6 
i  or,  boy  saying,  Lord,  my  Servant  lieth  in  the  house  sick  of 

the  palsy,  grievously  tormented.    And  he  saith  unto    7 
him,  I  will  come  and  heal  him.     And  the  centurion   8 

2  Gr.  sufficient,     answered  and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  2worthy  that  thou 

3  Gr.  with  a  word,  shouldest  come  under  my  roof :  but  only  say  3the 

4  some  ancient  au-  word,  and  my  Servant  shall  be  healed.     For  I  also   9 
STafin  Luke1  am  a  man  4under  authority,  having  under  myself 
vh.  8.  soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth; 

and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh;  and  to  my 
6  Gr.  bondservant.  Servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.    And  when  Jesus  10 

6  tnoritie"cienreaUd  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that  f ol- 
wuh  no  man  in  lowed,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  6I  have  not  found  so 
/<w  irireL  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.     And  I  say  unto  you,  11 
'aith.  that  many  shall  come  from  the  cast  and  the  west, 

7  Gr.  redine.       and  shall  7sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 

Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but  the  sons  of  12 
the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  dark- 
ness: there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.     And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy  13 
way;  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 
And  the  Servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 

And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house,  he  14 
saw  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.     And  15 
he  touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her ;  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered  unto  him.     And  when  even  16 

8  or,  demoniacs    was  come,  they  brought  unto  him  many  possessed 

with  devils :  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word, 
and  healed  all  that  were  sick:  that  it  might  be  ful- 17 

9  or,  through       filled  which  was  spoken  9by  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare  our 

diseases. 
Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him,  18 
io  Gr.  one  scribe.   ne  Save  commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side, 
n  orj  Teacher  '   And  there  came  10a  scribe,  and  said  unto  him,  "Mas- 19 

*  Here  and  in  Matt,  xxvii.  65;  Mark  i.  44,  for  "  go  thy  [your]  way  " 
read  simply  "go" — Am.  Com. 


—9.  5.  S.  MATTHEW.  13 

ter,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes, 

and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  have  xnests ;  but  the  Son  l    gr.^  lodging- 

21  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head.     And  an-    p  ao 
other  of  the  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer 

22  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  But  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me;  and  leave  the  dead  to  bury 
their  own  dead. 

23  And  when  he  was  entered  into  a  boat,  his  disci- 

24  pies  followed  him.  And  behold,  there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the  boat  was  cov- 

25  ered  with  the  waves :  but  he  was  asleep.  And  they 
came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Save,  Lord; 

26  we  perish.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye 
fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  Then  he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  winds  and  the  sea;  and  there  was  a  great 

27  calm.  And  the  men  marvelled,  saying,  What  man- 
ner of  man*  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea 
obey  him? 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two  2pos-  2  or,  demoniacs 
sessed  with  devils,  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs, 
exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no  man  could  pass  by  that 

29  way.  And  behold,  they  cried  out,  saying,  What 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Son  of  God?  art  thou 

30  come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time?  Now 
there  was  afar  off  from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine 

31  feeding.     And  the  3devils  besought  him,  saying,  If  3  Gr.  demons. 
thou  cast  us  out,  send  us  away  into  the  herd  of 

32  swine.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.  And  they 
came  out,  and  went  into  the  swine :  and  behold,  the 
whole  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  and 

33  perished  in  the  waters.  And  they  that  fed  them 
fled,  and  went  away  into  the  city,  and  told  every 
thing,  and  what  was  befallen  to  them  that  were  2pos- 

34  sessed  with  devils.  And  behold,  all  the  city  came 
out  to  meet  Jesus:  and  when  they  saw  him,  they 
besought  Mm  that  he  would  depart  from  their  bor- 
ders. 

9     And  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 

2  came  into  his  own  city.  And  behold,  the}^  brought 
to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed :  and 
Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  pal- 
sy, 4Son,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  are  forgiven.  *gt.ckm. 

3  And  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said  within  them-  5  Many   ancient 
4selves,  This  man  blasphemeth.     And  Jesus  5know-    %£,0JitiM  rt:ld 

Lag  their  thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in 
5  your  hearts?    For  whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins 


14  S.  MATTHEW.  9.  5— 

are  forgiven;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk?    But  that   6 

i  or,  authority  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  xj)ower*  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy),  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy 
house.  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his  house.  7 
But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it,  they  were  afraid,  8 
and  glorified  God,  which  had  given  such  xpower* 
unto  men. 

And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  he  saw  a   9 
man,  called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll : 
and  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.     And  he  arose, 
and  followed  him. 

92dBoa7waT*:     Anc*  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  2sat  at  meat  in  the  10 
house,  behold,  many  publicans  and  sinners  came  and 
sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples.     And  when  11 
the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples, 

s  or,  Teacher       Why  eateth  your  ^Master  with  the  publicans  and 

sinners?    But  when  he  heard  it,  he  saidf,  They  that  12 

4  Gr.  strong.        are  Hvhole  have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but  they 

that  are  sick.     But  go  ye  and  learn  what  this  mean- 13 
eth,  I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice:  for  I  came  not 
to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners. 

Then  come  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying,  14 

BSt£oSttJ«:Why  do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  5oft,  but  thy 

disciples  fast  not?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  15 
the  sons  of  the  bride-chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  but  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  will  they  fast.  And  no  man  put- 16 
teth  a  piece  of  undressed  cloth  upon  an  old  garment ; 
for  that  which  should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  the  gar- 
ment, and  a  worse  rent  is  made.     Neither  do  men  17 

6  we?Mi&j£''Mput  new  wine  into  old  6 wine-skins:  else  the  skins 

burst,  and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  skins  perish : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins,  and 
both  are  preserved. 
While  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  18 

7  Gr.  one  ruier.     there  came  7a  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 

My  daughter  is  even  now  dead :  but  come  and  lay 
thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall  live.     And  Jesus  19 
arose,  and  followed  him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 
And  behold,  a  woman,  who  had  an  issue  of  blood  20 
twelve  years,  came   behind  him,  and  touched  the 
border  of  his  garment :  for  she  said  within  herself,  If  21 
s  or,  saved         I  do  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  8made  whole. 

*  For  "power"  read  "  authority  "  (see  marg.  15)    So  in  Mark  it 
10;  Luke  v.  24.—  Am.  Com. 


—10. 4.  S.  MATTHEW.  15 

22  But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her  said,  Daughter, 

be  of  good  cheer;  thy  faith  hath  Jmade  thee  whole.  i  or,  saved  thee 
And  the  woman  was  "made  whole  from  that  hour.  2  or,  saved 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and 
saw  the  flute  -  players,  and   the   crowd  making  a 

24  tumult,  he  said,  Give  place :  for  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth.    And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  crowd  was  put  forth,  he  entered  in, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand;  and  the  damsel  arose. 

26  And  8the  fame   hereof  went   forth   into  all   that  3  Gr.  tins  fame. 
land. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind 
men  followed  him,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Have 

28  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David.  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him : 
and  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able 

29  to  do  this?  They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord.  Then 
touched  he  their  eyes,  saying,  According  to  your 

30  faith  be  it  done  unto  you.  And  their  eyes  were 
opened.     And  Jesus  4strictly  charged  them,  saying,  4  0,  stemiy 

31  See  that  no  man  know  it.  But  they  went  forth,  and 
spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 

32  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought 

33  to  him  a  dumb  man  possessed  with  a  5devil.     And  5  Gr.  demon. 
when  the  6devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spake : 

and  the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never 

34  so  seen  in  Israel.     But  the  Pharisees  said,  6By  the  6  or,  in 
prince  of  the  7devils  casteth  he  out  Mevils.  7  Gr.  demon*. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  the  vil- 
lages, teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching 
the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner 

36  of  disease  and  all  manner  of  sickness.  But  when 
he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  compas- 
sion for  them,  because  they  were  distressed  and 

37  scattered,  as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd.  Then 
saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  The  harvest  truly  is  plen- 

38  teous,  but  the  labourers  are  few.    Pray  ye  therefore 

the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers 
1 0  into  his  harvest.   And  lie  called  unto  him  his  twelve 

disciples,  and  gave  them  authority   over  unclean 

spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  manner  of 

disease  and  all  manner  of  sickness. 
2     Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these: 

The  first,  Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 

his  brother;  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
3 brother;   Philip,  and  Bartholomew;   Thomas,  and 

Matthew  the  publican;  James  the  son  of  Alphaeus,  8  ^{JSt^  ff: 
4  and  Thaddaeus  ;   Simon  the  "Canansean,  and  Judas    aVi.  13.' 


16  S.  MATTHEW.  10. 4— 

i  or,  deUMreMim  iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him.     These  twelve  5 
Xya.an       a "  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  charged  them,  saying, 

Go  not  into  any  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  enter  not 

into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans :  but  go  rather  to  the  6 

lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.     And  as  ye  go,  7 
preach,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

Heal  the  sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  8 

2  Gr.  demons.       out  2devils :  freely  ye  received,  freely  give.    Get  you  9 

3  Gr.  girdia.        no  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  3purses  ;  no  10 

wallet  for  your  journey,  neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes, 
nor  staff:  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  food. 
And  into  whatsoever  city  or  village  ye  shall  enter,  11 
search  out  who  in  it  is  worthy;  and  there  abide  till 
ye  go  forth.     And  as  ye  enter  into  the  house,  salute  12 
it.    And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come  13 
upon  it :  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  re- 
turn to  you.    And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  14 
nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that  house 
or  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet.    Verily  15 
I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 
Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  16 

4  or,  simple        wolves :  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harm- 

less as  doves.     But  beware  of  men:  for  they  will  17 
deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues 
they  will  scourge  you;  yea  and  before  governors  and  18 
kings  shall  ye  be  brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
mony to  them  and  to  the  Gentiles.     But  when  they  19 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall 
speak:  for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour  what 
ye  shall  speak.     For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  20 
Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh  in  you.     And  21 
brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the 

5  or    ut  them  to fatner  n*s  child:  and  children  shall  rise  up  against 

°  dlati  um  °  parents,  and  5cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.  And  22 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake: 
but  he  that  endure  th  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved.  But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  23 
flee  into  the  next:  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  through  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the 
Son  of  man  be  come. 

6  or,  teacher  a  disciple  is  not  above  his  6master,  nor  a  'servant  24 

7  Gr.  bondservant.  a])0ve  ^is  ior(j     jt  y  enough  f or  the  disciple  that  he  25 

be  as  his  'master,  and  the  'servant  as  his  lord.     If 

8  aud'sodsewffe!  they  have  called  the  master  of  the  house  8Beelzebub, 

how  much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his  house- 
hold!   Fear  them  not  therefore :  for  there  is  nothing  26 


—11.4  S.  MATTHEW.  17 

covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed;  and  hid,  that 

27  shall  not  be  known.  What  I  tell  you  in  the  dark- 
ness, speak  ye  in  the  light:  and  what  ye  hear  in  the 

28  ear,  proclaim  upon  the  housetops.  And  be  not  afraid 
of  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill 
the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy 

29  both  soul  and  body  in  *hell-.     Are  not  two  sparrows  '  Gr.  Gei****. 
sold  for  a  farthing?  and  not  one  of  them  shall  fall 

30  on  the  ground  without  your  Father:  but  the  very 
81  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.    Fear  not  there- 
fore; ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Every  one  therefore  who  shall  confess  2me  before  2  Gr-  *»  »»e- 
men,  3him  will  I  also  confess  before  my  Father  which  3  Gr.  in  him. 

33  is  in  heaven.  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  4send  peace  on  the  earth :  4  Gr.  cast. 
35 1  came  not  to  4send  peace,  but  a  sword.    For  I  came 

to  set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in 

36  law  against  her  mother  in  law:  and  a  man's  foes 

37  shall  be  they  of  his  own  household.  He  that  loveth 
father  or  mother  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me: 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me  is 

38  not  worthy  of  me.     And  he  that  doth  not  take  his 

39  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.    He  5  or, found 
that  5findeth  his  6life*  shall  lose  it;  and  he  that  7los-  e  Or,w 
eth  his  6life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.  »  or,  i** 

40  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that 

41  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.  He  that  re- 
ceiveth a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  re- 
ceive a  prophet's  reward;  and  he  that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall 

42  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward.  And  whosoever 
shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup 
of  cold  water  only,  m  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

1 1     And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  made  an 
end  of  commanding  his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of 

3  the  Christ,  he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  an- 

4  other?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Go  your  way  and  tell  John  the  things  which  ye  do 

*  ulifc"  strike  out  the  marg.     So  in  xvi.  25;   Mark  viii.  35; 
Luke  ix.  24;  xvii.  33;  John  xii.  25.—  Am.  Com. 
2 


18  S.  MATTHEW.  11. 4— 

hear  and  see :  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the   5 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf 
hear,  and  the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor  have 
i  or,  the  gospel     ^ood  tidings  preached  to  them.     And  blessed  is  he,    6 
whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in 
me.     And  as  these  went  their  way,  Jesus  began  to   7 
say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold?  a  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind?    But  what  went  ye  out  for   8 

2  Many  ancient  au- 1°  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?    Behold, 
But^wlai  wcit  tney  *****  wear  soft  raiment  are  in  kings'  houses. 
yeUoutwto  see?  a  2But  wheref ore  went  ye  out ?  to  see  a  prophet ?   Yea,    9 
prophet  t  i  say  unto  y0Uj  an(j  muck  more  than  a  prophet.  This  10 

is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  11 
of  women  there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John 

3  Gr.  lesser.         the  Baptist :  yet  he  that  is  3but  little  in  the  kingdom 

of  heaven  is  greater  than  he.     And  from  the  days  12 
of  John  the  Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en suffereth  violence,  and  men  of  violence  take  it 
by  force.     For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  proph- 13 
esied  until  John.     And  if  ye  are  willing  to  receive  14 

4  or,  him  4^,  this  is  Elijah,  which  is  to  come.     He  that  hath  15 

5  &tSciomitate  ears  5to  hear,  let  him  hear.     But  whereunto  shall  1 16 
*«"••  liken  this  generation  ?    It  is  like  unto  children  sitting 

in  the  marketplaces,  which  call  unto  their  fellows,  and  17 
say,  We  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not  dance ;  we 

6  Gr.  beat  the  breast,  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  6mourn.     For  John  came  18 

neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He  hath 

7  Gr.  demon.        a  7devil.     The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drink- 19 

ing,  and  they  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a 

8  or,  ww,  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners !    And 

9  Many  ancient  an-  wisdom  8is  justified  by  her  9works. 

Ihudrm-.  a8rein     Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  20 
Luke  vii.  35.      0f  kis  "mighty  works  were  done,  because  they  re- 
ioGr.,>™«r,.       pented  not.     Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto  21 
thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  10mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  which  were  done  in  you, 
they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes.     Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tol-  22 
erable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of  judgement, 
uMany  ancient  an- than  for  you.     And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  23 
Hov^htdo^  be^e  exalte(i  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt  ngo  down  unto 
Hades :  for  if  the  10mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
Sodom  which  were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have  re- 
mained until  this  day.     Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  24 


—12.  15.  S.  MATTHEW.  19 

that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 
in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  'thank  i  or,  praise 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 

didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  under- 

26  standing,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes :  yea, 
Father,  2f  or  so  it  was  well  -  pleasing  in  thy  sight.  2  or,  that 

27  All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Fa- 
ther: and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the  Father; 
neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  Mm. 

28  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy 

29  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ;  for  I  am  meek  and  low- 
ly in  heart:  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 

lg    At  that  season  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day 

through  the  cornfields ;  and  his  disciples  were  an 

hungred,  and  began  to  pluck  ears  of  corn,  and  to 

2  eat.     But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw  it,  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that  which  it  is  not 

3  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath.     But  he  said  unto 
them,  Have  ye  not  read  what  David  did,  when  he  was 

4  an  hungred,  and  they  that  were  with  him ;  how  he  3  Some  ancient  au. 
entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  3did  eat  the  shew-  thorities  rud 
bread,  which  it  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither    they 

for  them  that  were  with  him,  but  only  for  the  priests? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how  that  on  the  sab- 
bath day  the  priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sab- 

6  bath,  and  are  guiltless?    But  I  say  unto  you,  that 

7  4one  greater  than  the  temple  is  here.  But  if  ye  had  4  £?•  a  0reater 
known  what  this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy,  and  not 

sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the  guilt- 

8  less.     For  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

9  And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  their  syna- 

10  gogue:  and  behold,  a  man  having  a  withered  hand. 
And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 

11  the  sabbath  day?  that  they  might  accuse  him.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  What  man  shall  there  be  of  you, 
that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit 
on  the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and 

12  lift  it  out?  How  much  then  is  a  man  of  more  value 
than  a  sheep!    Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to  do  good 

13  on  the  sabbath  day.  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he  stretched  it  forth ; 

14  and  it  was  restored  whole,  as  the  other.  But  the 
Pharisees  went  out,  and  took  counsel  against  him, 

15  how  they  might  destroy  him.    And  Jesus  perceiving 


20 


S.  MATTHEW. 


12.  15— 


1  Or,  through 


2  Or,  a  demoniac 


3  Gr.  demons. 

4  Or,  in 


it  withdrew  from  thence :  and  many  followed  him ; 
and  he  healed  them  all,  and  charged  them  that  they  16 
should  not  make  him  known:  that  it  might  be  ful- 17 
filled  which  was  spoken  *by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, 

Behold,  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen;  18 

My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased : 

I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 

And  he  shall  declare  judgement  to  the  Gentiles. 


He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  aloud: 


19 


5  Some  ancient  au- 
thorities 
unto  you 


%  Or,  age 


Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the 

streets. 
A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  20 

And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement  unto  victory. 
And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  hope.  21 

Then  was  brought  unto  him  2one  possessed  with  22 
a  devil,  blind  and  dumb :  and  he  healed  him,  inso- 
much that  the  dumb  man  spake  and  saw.     And  all  23 
the  multitudes  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  this  the 
son  of  David*?    But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  24 
they  said,  This  man  doth  not  cast  out  3devils,  but 
4by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  3devils.    And  know-  25 
ing  their  thoughts  he  said  unto  them,  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided  against  itself  shall 
not  stand :  and  if  Satan  casteth  out  Satan,  he  is  di-  26 
vided  against  himself;  how  then  shall  his  kingdom 
stand?    And  if  1 4by  Beelzebub  cast  out  Mevils,  *by  27 
whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out?  therefore  shall 
they  be  your  judges.    But  if  1 4by  the  Spirit  of  God  28 
cast  out  Mevils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
upon  you.     Or  how  can  one  enter  into  the  house  of  29 
the  strong  man,  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man  ?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his 
house.     He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me ;  and  30 
he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth.     There-  31 
fore  I^say  unto  you,  Every  sin  and  blasphemy 
read  shall  be  forgiven  6unto  menf ;   but  the  blasphemy 
*•     against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.     And  who-  32 
soever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him ;  but  whosoever  shall  speak 
against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  6world,  nor  in  that  which  is  to  come. 
Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good;  or 33 

*  For  "Is  this  the  son  of  David?"  read  "Can  this  be  the  son  of 
David?'*  [comp.  John  iv.  29]. — Am.  Com. 
t  "unto  men"  strike  out  the  marg. — Am.  Com. 


—12.50.  S.  MATTHEW.  21 

make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit  corrupt:  for 

34  the  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  Ye  offspring  of  vi- 
pers, how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things?  for 
out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speak- 

35  eth.  The  good  man  out  of  his  good  treasure  bring- 
eth  forth  good  things:  and  the  evil  man  out  of  his 

36  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things.  And  I  say 
unto  you,  that  every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak, 
they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judge- 

37ment.  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified, 
and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answer- 
ed him,  saying,  blaster,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  i  or,  Teacher 

39  thee.  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  An 
evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign 

40  of  Jonah  the  prophet :  for  as  Jonah  was  three  days 

and  three  nights  in  the  belly  of  the  2whale;  so  shall  2  Gr.  >ea-monster. 
the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and  three  nights  in 

41  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it:  for  they  repented  at  the  preach- 
ing of  Jonah;  and  behold,  3a  greater  than  Jonah  is  3  Gr.  mow  Man. 

42  here.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgement  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  behold,  3a  greater  than 

43  Solomon  is  here.     But  the  unclean  spirit,  when  4he  4  or,  u 
is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through  waterless 

44  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  it  not.  Then  4he 
saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house  whence  I  came 
out ;  and  when  4he  is  come,  4he  findeth  it  empty, 

45  swept,  and  garnished.     Then  goeth  4he,  and  taketh 

with  6himself   seven  other   spirits  more  evil  than  5  or,  iuei/ 
5himself ,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there :  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  evil  generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  be- 
hold, his  mother  and  his  brethren  stood  without, 

47  seeking  to  speak  to  him.     'And  one  said  unto  him,  °  „nthoritu»  omit 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,    vtr- 4T- 

48  seeking  to  speak  to  thee.  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  him  that  told  him,  Who  is  my  mother? 

49  and  who  are  my  brethren?  And  he  stretched  forth 
his  hand  toward  his   disciples,  and  said,  Behold, 

50  my  mother  and  my  brethren!  For  whosoever  shall 
do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  he  is 
my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 


22  S.  MATTHEW.  13.  1— 

On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  13 
by  the  sea  side.    And  there  were  gathered  unto  him   2 
great  multitudes,  so  that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and 
sat;  and  all  the  multitude  stood  on  the  beach.    And   3 
he  spake  to  them  many  things  in  parables,  saying, 
Behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow;  and  as  he   4 
sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds 
came  and  devoured  them :   and  others  fell  upon  the   5 
rocky  places,  where  they  had  not  much  earth :  and 
straightway  they  sprang  up,  because  they  had  no 
deepness  of  earth:  and  when  the  sun  was  risen,    6 
they  were  scorched;  and  because  they  had  no  root, 
they  withered  away.     And  others  fell  upon  the   7 
thorns ;  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  them : 
i  some  ancient  au-and  otliers  fel1  uPon  Aw  g°°d  ground,  and  yielded   8 
thorities      add  fruit,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty. 
£Vw?™  He  that  hath  ears1,  let  him  hear.  9 

Lu'k^vm  8V* 9 ;     ^nd  tue  disciples  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  10 
u  evm"  '      speakest  thou  unto  them  in  parables?    And  he  an- 11 
swered  and  said  unto  them.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but 
to  them  it  is  not  given.     For  whosoever  hath,  to  12 
him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance: 
but  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath.     Therefore  speak  1 13 
to  them  in  parables;  because  seeing  they  see  not, 
and  hearing  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  under- 
stand.    And  unto  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  14 
Isaiah,  which  saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
understand ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,   and  shall  in  no  wise 
perceive : 

For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  15 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 
But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see ;  and  your  16 
ears,  for  they  hear.    For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  17 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  see  the 
things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear 
the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.    Hear  18 
then  ye  the  parable  of  the  sower.     When  any  one  19 
heareth  the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth 


—13. 35.  S.  MATTHEW.  23 

it  not,  then  cometh  the  evil  one,  and  snatcheth  away 
that  which  hath  been  sown  in  his  heart.    This  is  he 

20  that  was  sown  by  the  way  side.  And  he  that  was 
sown  upon  the  rocky  places,  this  is  he  that  heareth 

21  the  word,  and  straightway  with  joy  receiveth  it ;  yet 
hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  endureth  for  a  while; 
and  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  because 

22  of  the  word,  straightway  he  stumbleth.    And  he  that 
was  sown  among  the  thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word;  and  the  care  of  the  Hvorld,  and  the  de- i  oT)age 
ceitfulness  of  riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he  be- 

23  cometh  unfruitful.  And  he  that  was  sown  upon 
the  good  ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  understandeth  it ;  who  verily  beareth  fruit,  and 
bringeth  forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

24  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed 

25  good  seed  in  his  field :  but  while  men  slept,  his  ene- 
my came  and  sowed  2tares  also  among  the  wheat,  2  or,  damd 

26  and  wTent  away.  But  when  the  blade  sprang  up,  and 
brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  And  the  Servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said  3  Gr.  bondservants. 
unto  him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy 

28  field?  whence  then  hath  it  tares?    And  he  said  unto  4  Gr  . 
them,  4An  enemy  hath  done  this.    And  the  Servants    \J'an  «£££.* iat 
say  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and  gather 

29  them  up?  But  he  saith,  Nay;  lest  haply  while  ye 
gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest :  and  in  the 
time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather 
up  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn 
them :  but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowred  in  his  field: 

32  which  indeed  is  less  than  all  seeds ;  but  when  it  is 
grown,  it  is  greater  than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven  come  and  lodge 
in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them ;  The  king-  5  The  w  d  . 
dom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman J  on*    denotes 
took,  and  hid  in  three  5measures  of  meal,  till  it  was    ahen"asuere 'con- 
all  leavened.  taining  nearly  a 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in  parables  unto  the    peck  and  a  half- 
multitudes;  and  without  «,  parable  spake  he  noth- 

35  ing  unto  them :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  6by  the  prophet,  saying,  6  or,  through 


24  S.  MATTHEW.  13.35— 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables ; 
I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  foundation 
1  llZlZci^lZ'  1(>f  the  world. 

thonties  omit  of  _     _  , 

Metm-M.  Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and  went  into  the  36 

house :  and  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying,  Ex- 
plain unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  He  that  soweth  the  good  37 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man;  and  the  field  is  the  world;  38 
and  the  good  seed,  these  are  the  sons  of  the  kingdom ; 
and  the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the  evil  one  ;  and  the  39 


2  Or,  the    cmisum- 


enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil :  and  the  harvest 


of  the  age  is  2the  end  of  the  world;  and  the  reapers  are  angels. 

As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  up  and  burned  40 
with  fire;  so  shall  it  be  in  athe  end  of  the  world. 
The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  41 
shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  cause 
stumbling,  and  them  that  do  iniquity,  and  shall  cast  42 
them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     Then  shall  the  43 
righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.     He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure  44 
hidden  in  the  field;  which  a  man  found,  and  hid; 

%  ox,  for  joy  Hereof  and  3in  his  joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath, 
and  buyeth  that  field. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  45 
that  is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls :  and  hav-  46 
ing  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

4  Gr.  drag-net.         Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  met,  47 
that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every 
kind :  which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew  up  on  48 
the  beach;  and  they  sat  down,  and  gathered  the 
good  into  vessels,  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.     So  49 
shall  it  be  in  2the  end  of  the  world :  the  angels  shall 
come  forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from  among  the 
righteous,  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  50 
fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?    They  say  51 
unto  him,  Yea.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Therefore  52 
•  every  scribe  who  hath  been  made  a  disciple  to  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a 
householder,  which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treas- 
ure things  new  and  old. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  53 
these  parables,  he  departed  thence.  And  coming  54 
into  his  own  country  he  taught  them  in  their  syn- 


agog 


—14. 17.  S.  MATTHEW.  25 

agogue,  insomuch  that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said,  Whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these 

55  'mighty  works?    Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son?  is  i  Gr.  powers. 
not  his   mother  called  Mary?   and  his  brethren, 

56  James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas?  And 
his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us?    Whence  then 

57 hath  this  man  all  these  things?    And  they  were 

2offended  in  him.     But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A    ^Jf 
prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own 

58  country,  and  in  his  own  house.     And  he  did  not 
many  'mighty  works  there  because  of  their  unbe- 
lief. 

14     At  that  season  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  the  re- 

2  port  concerning  Jesus,  and  said  unto  his  servants, 
This  is  John  the  Baptist;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead; 

3  and  therefore  do  these  powers  work  in  him.  For 
Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John,  and  bound  him,  and 
put  him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his 

4  brother  Philip's  wife.     For  John  said  unto  him,  It 

5  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her.  And  when  he 
would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multi- 

6  tude,  because  they  counted  him  as  a  prophet.  But 
when  Herod's  birthday  came,  the  daughter  of  He- 
rodias danced  in  the   midst,  and  pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her 

8  whatsoever  she  should  ask.  And  she,  being  put 
forward  by  her  mother,  saith,  Give  me  here  in  a 

9  charger  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  And  the 
king  was  grieved ;  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and 
of  them  which  sat  at  meat  with  him,  he  commanded 

10  it  to  be  given ;  and  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in 

11  the  prison.  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  charger, 
and  given  to  the  damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to  her 

12  mother.  And  his  disciples  came,  and  took  up  the 
corpse,  and  buried  him;  and  they  went  and  told 
Jesus. 

13  Now  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  withdrew  from 
thence  in  a  boat,  to  a  desert  place  apart :  and  when 

the  multitudes  heard  thereof,  they  followed  him  3on  3  or,  by  land 

14  foot  from  the  cities.  And  he  came  forth,  and  saw 
a  great  multitude,  and  he  had  compassion  on  them, 

15  and  healed  their  sick.     And  when  even  was  come,  # 
the  disciples  came  to  him,  saying,  The  place  is  des- 
ert, and  the  time  is  already  past;  send  the  multi- 
tudes away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  villages,  and 

16  buy  themselves  food.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  have  no  need  to  go  away;  give  ye  them  to 

17  eat.     And  they  say  unto  him,  We  have  here  but 


26  S.  MATTHEW.  14.  17- 

five  loaves,  and  two  fishes.     And  lie  said,  Bring  18 
them  hither  to  me.     And  he  commanded  the  multi- 19 
i  Gr.  reeiine.       tndes  to  xsit  down  on  thu  grass ;  and  he  took  the 
five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  and  gave  the  loaves 
to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes. 
And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled :  and  they  took  20 
up  that  which  remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces, 
twelve  baskets  full.     And  they  that  did  eat  were  21 
about  five  thousand  men,  beside  women  and  chil- 
dren. 

And  straightway  he  constrained  the  disciples  to  22 
enter  into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  till  he  should  send  the  multitudes  away. 
And  after  he  had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  went  23 

2  tt?™?tScienieSd  UP  mt0  tne  mountain  apart  to  pray :  and  when  even 
was  many  fur- was  come,  he  was  there  alone.     But  the  boat  *was  24 
/,3  the  'iand.u  now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  distressed  by  the  waves ; 

for  the  wind  was  contrary.     And  in  the  fourth  25 
watch  of  the  night  he  came  unto  them,  walking 
upon  the  sea.     And  when  the  disciples  saw  him  26 
walking  on  the  sea,  they  were  troubled,  saying,  It 
is  an  apparition ;  and  they  cried  out  for  fear.     But  27 
straightway  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  Be  of 
good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid.     And  Peter  an- 28 
swered  him  and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  unto  thee  upon  the  waters.     And  he  said,  29 

3  some  ancient  au-^ome-  ^-nc*  Peter  went  down  from  the  boat,  and 
th°™ietfe™enread  walked  upon  the  waters,  3to  come  to  Jesus.     But  30 

4  Mat  °ame  ncient wnen  ne  saw  tne  wind*,  he  was  af raid ;  and  begin- 
auathoritie8nCadd  ning  to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying,  Lord,  save  me. 
strong.  ^nd  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his  hand,  31 

and  took  hold  of  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  O  thou 
of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt?    And  32 
when  they  were  gone  up  into  the  boat,  the  wind 
ceased.     And  they  that  were  in  the  boat  worshipped  33 
him,  saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

And  when  they  had  crossed  over,  they  came  to  34 
the  land,  unto  Gennesaret.     And  when  the  men  of  35 
that  place  knew  him,  they  sent  into  all  that  region 
round  about,  and  brought  unto  him  all  that  were 
#  sick ;  and  they  besought  him  that  they  might  only  36 

touch  the  border  of  his  garment:  and  as  many  as 
touched  were  made  whole. 

Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from  Jerusalem  Phari-15 
sees  and  scribes,  saying,  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans-   2 
gress  the  tradition  of  the  elders?  for  they  wash  not 
their  hands  when  they  eat  bread.     And  he  answered   3 


-15.  26.  S.  MATTHEW.  27 

and  said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the 
commandment  of  God  because  of  your  tradition? 

4  For  God  said,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother; 
and,  He  that  speaketh  evil  of  father  or  mother,  let 

Shim  *die  the  death.     But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  i  or,  way  die 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  That  wherewith  thou 
mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is  given  to  God  ;  2  some  ancient  au- 

6  he  shall  not  honour  his  father2.     And  ye  have  made    &Ser?dd  or 
void  the  3word  of  God  because  of  your  tradition.  3  some  ancient  au- 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you,    }^ities     read 
saying, 

8  This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips; 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 

10  And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude,  and  said  unto 

11  them,  Hear,  and  understand:  Not  that  which  enter- 
eth  into  the  mouth  defileth  the  man ;  but  that  which 
proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man. 

12  Then  came  the  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 

thou  that  the  Pharisees  were  4off  ended,  when  they  4  Gr.  eaused   to 

13  heard  this  saying?  But  he  answered  and  said,  Every  *' 
5plant  which  my  heavenly  Father  planted  not,  shall  5  Gr.  planting. 

14  be  rooted  up.  Let  them  alone :  they  are  blind  guides. 
And  if  the  blind  guide  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into 

15  a  pit.      And  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him, 

16  Declare  unto  us  the  parable.     And  he  said,  Are  ye 

17  also  even  yet  without  understanding?  Perceive  ye 
not,  that  whatsoever  goeth  into  the  mouth  passeth 

18  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught?  But 
the  things  which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come 

19  forth  out  of  the  heart;  and  they  defile  the  man.  For 
out  of  the  heart  come  forth  evil  thoughts,  murders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,   false  witness,  rail- 

20  ings :  these  are  the  things  which  defile  the  man :  but 
to  eat  with  unwashen  hands  defileth  not  the  man. 

21  And  Jesus  went  out  thence,  and  withdrew  into  the 

22  parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a  Canaan- 
itish  woman  came  out  from  those  borders,  and  cried, 
saying,  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  Da- 
vid ;  my  daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  6devil.  6  Gr.  demon. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his  disciples 
came  and  besought  him,  saying,  Send  her  away ;  for 

24  she  crieth  after  us.  But  he  answered  and  said,  I 
was  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 

25  of  Israel.     But  she  came  and  worshipped  him,  say- 

26  ing,  Lord,  help  me.     And  he  answered  and  said,  It 

is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  7bread  and  cast  it  7  or,  haf 


28  S.  MATTHEW.  15.  26— 

to  the  dogs.     But  she  said,  Yea,  Lord :  for  even  the  27 
dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from  their  masters' 
table.     Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  O  28 
woman,  great  is  thy  faith :  be  it  done  unto  thee  even 
as  thou  wilt.     And  her  daughter  was  healed  from 
that  hour. 

And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  29 
the  sea  of  Galilee;  and  he  went  up  into  the  moun- 
tain, and  sat  there.     And  there  came  unto  him  great  30 
multitudes,  having  with  them  the  lame,  blind,  dumb, 
maimed,  and  many  others,  and  they  cast  them  down 
at  his  feet ;  and  he  healed  them :  insomuch  that  the  31 
multitude  wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb  speak- 
ing, the  maimed  whole,  and  the  lame  walking,  and 
the  blind  seeing:  and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Is- 
rael. 

And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  said,  32 
I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they 
continue  with  me  now  three  days  and  have  nothing 
to  eat:  and  I  would  not  send  them  away  fasting, 
lest  haply  they  faint  in  the  way.     And  the  disciples  33 
say  unto  him,  Whence  should  we  have  so  many 
loaves  in  a  desert  place,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multi- 
tude ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  34 
have  ye  ?    And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  small 
fishes.      And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  35 
down  on  the  ground ;  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves  36 
and  the  fishes;  and  he  gave  thanks  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multi- 
tudes.    And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled :  and  37 
they  took  up  that  which  remained  over  of  the  broken 
pieces,  seven  baskets  full.     And  they  that  did  eat  38 
were  four  thousand  men,  beside  women  and  chil- 
dren.    And  he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and  en-  39 
tered  into  the  boat,  and  came  into  the  borders  of 
Magadan. 
And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees   came,  and! 6 
1  Johrd3,  foto°wthf  tempting  him  asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sign  from 
end  of  ver.  3,  are  heaven.     But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,    2 
ofnitheedmttsT  'When  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  It  will  be  fair  weather: 
^"ortant  °ther  ^or  *ne  heaven  is  red.    And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be   3 
thodtieT     au"  foul  weather  to-day :  for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowr- 
ing.     Ye  know  how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  heav- 
en ;  but  ye  cannot  discern  the  signs  of  the  times.    An   4 
evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign 
of  Jonah.     And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 
And  the  disciples  came  to  the  other  side  and  for-   5 


■f 


-16.  25.  S.  MATTHEW. 


ot  to  take  Jbread.    And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take  1  Gr.  loaves. 
heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 

7  Sadducees.     And  they  reasoned  among  themselves, 

8  saying,  2We  took  no  'bread.     And  Jesus  perceiving  2  Sl'^VL^w 
it  said,  O  ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among 

9  yourselves,  because  ye  have  no  'bread?    Do  ye  not 

yet  perceive,  neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  3  Basket  m  ver.  9 
five  thousand,  and  how  many  3baskets  ye  took  up?    different prGreek 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and    words. 

11  how  many  baskets  ye  took  up?  How  is  it  that  ye 
do  not  perceive  that  I  spake  not  to  you  concerning 
'bread?    But  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 

12  and  Sadducees.  Then  understood  they  how  that  he 
bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leaven  of  lbread,  but  of 
the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

13  Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the  parts  of  Cecsarea  4  Many     ancieIlt 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Who  do  men    a,ut,horr;,tiesc  TOiU) 

.   .  ./,/,!         n  r>  •     n         a        i    ,V  -i     c\  that  I  the  Son  of 

14  say  4that  the  Son  of  man  is?    And  they  said,  Some    man  am.    see 
say  John  the  Baptist ;  some,  Elijah :  and  others,  Jer-    JJjjJ  jj1}^  27 ; 

15  emiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets.     He  saith  unto  them, 

16  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am?  And  Simon  Peter  an- 
swered and  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 

17  living  God.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-Jonah:  for  flesh 
and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 

18  Father  which  is  in  heaven.     And  I  also  say  unto 

thee,  that  thou  art  5Peter,  and  upon  this  6rock  I  will 5  Gr- Petros- 
build  my  church ;  and  the  gates  of  Hades  shall  not G  Gr' petra" 

19  prevail  against  it.  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 

20  heaven.  Then  charged  he  the  disciples  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  began  7Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  dis- 7  SftiT^read 
ciples,  how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suf-    Jesm  Christ- 
fer  many  things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 

scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up. 

22  And  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying, 

8Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord:  this  shall  never  be  unto  8  ^c^am™ 

23  thee.     But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee 
.  behind  me,  Satan:  thou  art  a  stumblingblock  unto 

me :  for  thou  mindest  not  the  things  of  God,  but  the 

24  things  of  men.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples, 
If  &ny  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 

25  self,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.     For 
whosoever  would  save  his  9life  shall  lose  it:  andoor.w 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  9life  for  my  sake  shall  find 


30  S.  MATTHEW.  16.  25— 

it.     For  what  shall  a  man  be  profited,  if  he  shall  26 
i  or,  sou!  gain  the  whole  world,  and  forfeit  his  'life?  or  what 

shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  'life  ?    For  the  27 
Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  his  angels;  and  then  shall  he  render  nnto  ev- 

2  Gr.  doing.         ery  man  according  to  his  Meeds.     Verily  I  say  unto  28 

you,  There  be  some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which 
shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  ]_  y 
and  James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them 
up  into  a  high  mountain  apart:  and  he  was  trans-    2 
figured  before  them:  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the 
sun,  and  his  garments  became  white  as  the  light, 
And  behold,  there  appeared  unto  them  Moses  and   3 
Elijah  talking  with  him.     And  Peter  answered,  and    4 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here :  if 

3  or,  booths         thou  wilt,  I  will  make  here  three  tabernacles ;  one 

for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah. 
While  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  a  bright  cloud    5 
overshadowed  them:  and  behold,  a  voice  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased ;  hear  ye  him.     And  when  the  dis-    6 
ciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore 
afraid.    And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them  and  said,    7 
Arise,  and  be  not  afraid.    And  lifting  up  their  eyes,    8 
they  saw  no  one,  save  Jesus  only. 

And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  moun-    9 
tain,  Jesus  commanded  them,- saying,  Tell  the  vision 
to  no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  from  the 
dead.     And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Why  10 
then  say  the  scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  come? 
And  he  answered  and  said,  Elijah  indeed  cometh,  11 
and  shall  restore  all  things:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  12 
Elijah  is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him  not,  but 
did  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed.     Even  so  shall 
the  Son  of  man  also  suffer  of  them.     Then  under- 13 
stood  the  disciples  that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there  14 
came  to  him  a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and  saying, 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son:  for  he  is  epileptic,  15 
and  suffereth  grievously:  for  oft-times  he  falleth 
into  the  fire,  and  oft-times  into  the  water.     And  1 16 
brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him.    And  Jesus  answered  and  said.  0  faithless  17 
and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you?  how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you?  bring  him 


—18.  8.  S.  MATTHEW.  31 

18  hither  to  me.     And  Jesus  rebuked  him  ;   and  the 

^evil  went  out  from  him :  and  the  boy  was  cured  i  Gr.  demon. 

19  from  that  hour.     Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 

20  apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not  we  cast  it  out?  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Because  of  your  little  faith :  for 

verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  2  Many    anthori- 
mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Re-    *|«»  *omet  an- 

'   J  ,  ./  T-iin  cient,  insert  ver. 

move  hence  to  yonder  place;  and  it  shall  remove;    21  But  this  kind 
and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you.2  f^,,"'  23 

22  And  while  they  3abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  fasting.  see 
them,  The  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up  into  the  3  ^  lx'^dent 

23  hands  of  men ;  and  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  authoritierCread 
day  he  shall  be  raised  up.  And  they  were  exceeding  ££**£%& 
sorry.  er- 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they 

that  received  the  4half -shekel  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  4  Gr.  didmrhma. 

25  Doth  not  your  5master  pay  the  *half -shekel?     He  5  or,  teacher 
saith,  Yea.     And  when  he  came  into  the  house, 

Jesus  spake  first  to  him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou, 
Simon  ?  the  kings  of  the  earth,  from  whom  do  they 
receive  toll  or  tribute?  from  their  sons,  or  from 

26  strangers?  And  when  he  said,  From  strangers, 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Therefore  the  sons  are  free. 

27  But,  lest  we  cause  them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to  the 
sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first 
cometh  up ;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth, 

thou  shalt  find  a  6shekel :  that  take,  and  give  unto  6  Gr.  stater. 
them  for  me  and  thee. 
18    In  that  hour  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying, 

Who  then  is  'greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven?  7  Gr.  greater. 

2  And  he  called  to  him  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in 

3  the  midst  of  them,  and  said,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself  as  this 
little  child,  the  same  is  the  'greatest  in  the  kingdom 

5  of  heaven.     And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little 

6  child  in  my  name  receiveth  me :  but  whoso  shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  which  believe  on  me  to 

stumble,  it  is  profitable  for  him  that  6a  great  mill- 8  £;„£ bTanTst 
stone  should  be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he 

7  should  be  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  Woe  unto 
the  world  because  of  occasions  of  stumbling!  for  it 
must  needs  be  that  the  occasions  come ;  but  woe  to 

8  that  man  through  whom  the  occasion  cometh !  And 
if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut 
it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt,  rather  than  having 


32  S.  MATTHEW.  18. 8— 

two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  the  eternal  fire. 
And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it   9 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  good  for  thee  to 
i  Gr  Gehenna  of  enter  mto  ^e  witn  one  e.ve>  rather  than  having  two 
fi;e*e  enna  °  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  ]hell  of  fire.     See  that  ye  10 
despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  say  unto 
2  tS^somo^aiyoUj  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold 
dent,  insert  ver  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.2    How  12 
man  came  tTmve  think  ye  ?  if  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and 
tosl  wHt  lX  one  °*  tnem  De  g°ne  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the 
x.ii.  io.  ninety  and  nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and 

seek  that  which  goeth  astray  ?    And  if  so  be  that  13 
he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it 
3 %ortehiyoVriFa- more  than  over  the  ninety  and  nine  which  have  not 

ther.  gone  astray.     Even  so  it  is  not  3lhe  will  of  4your  14 

4uroUHtierreT«imJ"Fatner  wMch  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little 

5  Some  ancient  at  °neS  SllOUld  perish. 

thorities     omit     And  if  thy  brother  sin  5against  thee,  go,  shew  him  15 
against  thee.      ^  ^^  between  thee  and  him  alone :  if  lie  hear 

thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.     But  if  he  hear  16 
thee  not,  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  every  word  may  be 
established.     And  if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  17 

6  or,  conjugation  unto  the  6church ;  and  if  he  refuse  to  hear  the  'church 

also,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  pub- 
lican.   Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  18 
shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and 
what  things  soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven.    Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  19 
of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching  anything  that 
they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  heaven.     For  where  two  or  three  20 
are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the 
midst  of  them. 

Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him,  Lord,  how  oft  21 
shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him? 
until  seven  times?     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  22 
5 'and seven "**" 'unto  thee>  Until  seven  times;  but,  Until  Seventy 

times  seven.     Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  23 
likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which  would  make  a 

8  Gr.  bondservants,  reckoning  with  his  Servants.     And  when  he  had  24 

begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him,  which 

9  JrobabhenwoTth  owed  him  ten  thousand  9talents.    But  forasmuch  as  25 
about  /mo.       kg  jja(q  not  icherewitfi  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded 

him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children,  and  all 
io  Gr.  bondservant,  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.     The  10ser-  26 
vant  therefore  fell  down  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay 


—19.  12.  S.  MATTHEW.  33 

27  thee  all.     And  the  lord  of  that  Servant,  being  moved  i  Gr.  bondservant. 
with  compassion,  released  him,  and  forgave  him  the 

28  2debt.     But  that  'servant  went  out,  and  found  one 2  Gr- loan- 

of  his  fellow-servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred 3  SSfflSA?; 
3pence :  and  he  laid  hold  on  him,  and  took  Mm  by  the    J;?1™"*^11^"/ 

29  throat,  saying,  Pay  what  thou  owest.     So  his  fellow-    penny?6"0 
servant  fell  down  and  besought  him,  saying,  Have 

30  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.  And  he 
would  not:  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till 

31  he  should  pay  that  which  was  due.  So  when  his 
fellow-servants  saw  what  was  done,  they  were  ex- 
ceeding sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all 

32  that  was  done.  Then  his- lord  called  him  unto  him, 
and  saith  to  him,  Thou  wicked  'servant,  I  forgave 
thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  besoughtest  me: 

33  shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  mercy  on  thy  f  el- 

34  low-servant,  even  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee  ?  And  his 
lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 

35  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due.  So  shall  also 
my  heavenly  Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not 

every  one  his  brother  from  your  hearts. 
1 9    And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
words,  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came  into  the 

2  borders  of  Juda3a  beyond  Jordan ;  and  great  multi- 
tudes followed  him ;  and  he  healed  them  there.  4  „ 

3  And  there  came  unto  him  *Pharisees,  tempting  tt«,7»m  an- 
him,  and  saying,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away    cient> iDSert  the- 

4  his  wife  for  every  cause?    And  he  answered  and 

said,  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  which  5made  them 5  KttfiiSi 
from  the  beginning  made  them  male  and  female,    «**•* 

5  and  said,  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife ;  and  the 

6  twain  shall  become  one  flesh?     So  that  they  are  no 
more  twain,  but  one  flesh.     What  therefore  God 

7  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder.    They 
say  unto  him,  Why  then  did  Moses  command  to  give 

8  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put  Iter  away?   He  saith 
unto  them,  Moses  for  your  hardness  of  heart  suffered 

you  to  put  away  your  wives:  but  from  the  begin- 6  some  ancient  an- 

9  ning  it  hath  not  been  so.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Who-  iJ^S8*/**  re;I'! 
soever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  6except  for  fornica-  ct?"*e ?HorViek*' 
tion,  and  shall  marry  another,  committeth  adultery:  anaJuilerL ■. Z 
'and  he  that  marrieth  her  when  she  is  put  away    in  ch- v- 32- 

10  committeth  adultery.     The  disciples  say  unto  him,  7  ?0erds,  foKna 
If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not    iSudBwme 

11  expedient  to  marry.     But  he  said  unto  them,  All    ancient  IxltiZt 
men  cannot  receive  this  saying,  but  they  to  whom  it    ties- 

12  is  given.     For  there  are  eunuchs,  which  were  so 


34  S.  MATTHEW.  19.  12— 

born  from  their  mother's  womb:  and  there  are 
eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs  by  men :  and 
there  are  eunuchs,  which  made  themselves  eunuchs 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able 
to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little  children,  13 
that  he  should  lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray:  and 
the  disciples  rebuked  them.     But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  14 
the  little  children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to  come  unto 
me :  for  of  such  is*  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     And  he  15 
laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  departed  thence. 

SSonTaltLau-        Alld  behold>  0ne  Came  t0  him  and  Said>  "MUStC^  18 

tiTwue"016"  mid  what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal 
SSx^Luke  life?    And  he  said  unto  him,  3Why  askest  thou  me  17 
xviii.  is.  '       concerning  that  which  is  good?    One  there  is  who 
3  thOTufesCientread  *s  Sood :  DUt  if  thou  wouldest  enter  into  life,  keep 
why  eTiiest  \Zu  the  commandments.      He  saith  unto  him,  Which?  18 
l%Zid!aveNoZe,  And  Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not 
even  God.    See  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt 
xviu.  ?»!  J  " e  not  bear  false  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  19 
mother:  and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self.    The  young  man  saith  unto  him,  All  these  20 
things  have  I  observed:  what  lack  I  yet?    Jesus 21 
said  unto  him,  If  thou  wouldest  be  perfect,  go,  sell 
that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven :  and  come,  follow  me.    But  22 
when  the  jroiing  man  heard  the  sa}dng,  he  went  away 
sorrowful:  for  he  was  one  that  had  great  posses- 
sions. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples,  Verily  I  say  23 
unto  you,  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.     And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  24 
is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God.     And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they  were  25 
astonished  exceedingly,  saying,  Who  then  can  be 
saved?    And  Jesus  looking  upon  them  said  to  them,  20 
With  men  this  is  impossible ;  but  with  God  all  things 
are  possible.     Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto  27 
him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  followed  thee ;  what 
then  shall  we  have?    And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  28 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  which  have  followed 
me,  in  the  regeneration  when  ths  Son  of  man  shall 
sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

*  For  "of  such  is"  read  "to  such  belongeth  "  with  marg.  Or,  of 
such  is    So  in  Mark  x.  14:  Luke  xviii.  16.—  Am,  Com. 


—20. 19.  S.  MATTHEW.  35 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  left  houses,  or  brethren,  or  i  Many  ancient  nu. 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 1  or  children,  or  lands,  S$T2  £lJ& 
for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  2a  hundredfold,    xviii- 29- 

30  and  shall  inherit  eternal  life.     But  many  shall  be 2  fXritta'ISi 
20 last  that  are  first;  and  first  that  are  last.     For  the    mani/oid. 

kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is*  a 
householder,  which  went  out  early  in  the  morning 

2  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard.     And  when  he  3  See     margin;il 
had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a  -penny  a  day,    note  on  ch.  xviii. 

3  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.     And  he  went  out    28' 
about  the  third  hour,  and  saw  others  standing  in  the 

4  marketplace  idle ;  and  to  them  he  said,  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will 

5  give  you.  And  they  went  their  way.  Again  he 
went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the  ninth  hour,  and 

6  did  likewise.  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went 
out,  and  found  others  standing ;  and  he  saith  unto 

7  them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?  They 
say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.     He 

8  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard.  And 
when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith 
unto  his  steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and  pay  them 
their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were  hired  about  the 
eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man  a  8penny. 

10  And  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they 
would  receive   more;  and  they  likewise   received 

11  every  man  a  3penny.  And  when  they  received  it, 
they  murmured   against   the  "householder,  saying, 

12  These  last  have  spent  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast 
made  them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the 

13  burden  of  the  day  and  the  4scorching  heat.     But  he  4 ov,hot wind 
answered  and  said  to  one  of  them,  Friend,  I  do  thee 

no  wrong:  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a 

14  "penny?  Take  up  that  which  is  thine,  and  go  thy 
way ;  it  is  my  will  to  give  unto  this  last,  even  as 

15  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will 
with  mine  own?  or  is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 

16 good?  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first 
last. 

17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took 
the  twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way  he  said 

18  unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes ;  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  and  shall  deliver  him  unto  the  Gentiles  to  mock, 

*  For  "that  is"  read  "that  was" — Am.  Com. 


36  S.  MATTHEW.  20.  19— 

and  to  scourge,  and  to  crucify:  and  the  third  day- 
he  shall  be  raised  up. 

Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  20 
Zebedee  with  her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  ask- 
ing a  certain  thing  of  him.     And  he  said  unto  her,  21 
What  wouldest  thou?    She  saith  unto  him,  Com- 
mand that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  king- 
dom.    But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Ye  know  not  22 
what  ye  ask.     Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I 
am  about  to  drink?    They  say  unto  him,  We  are 
able.     He  saith  unto  them,  My  cup  indeed  ye  shall  23 
drink :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left 
hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for  them  for 
whom  it  hath  been  prepared  of  my  Father.     And  24 
when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  were  moved  with  indig- 
nation concerning  the  two  brethren.   But  Jesus  call-  25 
ed  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the  rul- 
ers of  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them,  and  their  great 
ones  exercise  authority  over  them.     Not  so  shall  it  2G 
be  among  you :  but  whosoever  would  become  great 
i  or,  servant        among  you  shall  be  your  'minister ;  and  whosoever  27 
a  Gr.  bondservant,  would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  "servant : 

even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  28 
unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

And  as  they  went  out  from  Jericho,  a  great  mul-  29 
titude  followed  him.     And  behold,  two  blind  men  30 
sitting  by  the  way  side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
was  passing  by,  cried  out,  saying,  Lord,  have  mercy 
on  us,  thou  son  of  David.     And  the  multitude  re-  31 
buked  them,  that  they  should  hold  their  peace :  but 
they  cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Lord,  have  mercy 
on  us,  thou  son  of  David.     And  Jesus  stood  still,  32 
and  called  them,  and  said,  What  will  ye  that  I 
should  do  unto  you?    They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  33 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened.     And  Jesus,  being  34 
moved  with  compassion,  touched  their  eyes  :  and 
straightway  they  received  their  sight,  and  followed 
him. 

And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and21 
came  unto  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 
then  Jesus  sent  two  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Go   2 
into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you,  and  straight- 
way ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her: 
loose  them,  and  bring  them  unto  me.     And  if  any   3 
one  say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them;  and  straightway  he  will  send 


21.  21.  S.  MATTHEW.  37 

4  them.  Now  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  *by  the  prophet,  saying,  i  or,  through. 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  even  as  Jesus  ap- 

7  pointed  them,  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and 
put  on  them  their  garments;  and  he  sat  thereon. 

8  And  the  most  part  of  the  multitude  spread  their 
garments  in  the  way ;  and  others  cut  branches  from 

9  the  trees,  and  spread  them  in  the  way.  And  the 
multitudes  that  went  before  him,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David :  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ;  Hosanna 

10  in  the  highest.  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jeru- 
salem, all  the  city  was  stirred,  saying,  Who  is  this? 

11  And  the  multitudes  said,  This  is  the  prophet,  Jesus, 

from  Nazareth  of  Galilee.  2M     ftncient  au_ 

12  And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  2of  God,  and    thonties     omit 
cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  tern-    ^     ' 

pie,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers, 

13  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the  doves;  and  he 
saith  unto  them,  It  is  written,  My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of  prayer:  but  ye  make  it  a  den  of 

14  robbers.     And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him 

15  in  the  temple :  and  he  healed  them.  But  when  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  children  that  were  cry- 
ing in  the  temple  and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son 

16  of  David;  they  were  moved  with  indignation,  and 
said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  are  saying? 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea :  did  ye  never  read, 
Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 

17  perfected  praise?  And  he  left  them,  and  went  forth 
out  of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  returned  to  the  city,  he 

19  hungered.     And  seeing  3a  fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  3  or,  a  nv< 
he  came  to  it,  and  found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves 

only;  and  he  saith  unto  it,  Let  there  be  no  fruit  from 
thee  henceforward  for  ever.     And  immediately  the 

20  fig  tree  withered  away.  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying,  How  did  the  fig  tree 

21  immediately  wither  away?  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what 
is  done  to  the  fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the 


38  S.  MATTHEW.  21. 21— 

sea,  it  shall  be  done.     And  all  things,  whatsoever  22 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief  23 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him 
as  he  was  teaching,  and  said,  By  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things?  and  who  gave  thee  this  au- 
thority?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  24 

i  Gr.  iwrrf.  also  will  ask  you  one  Question,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I 

likewise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things.    The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it?  from  25 
heaven  or  from  men?     And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven; 
he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him?    But  if  we  shall  say,  From  men;  we  fear  the  26 
multitude ;  for  all  hold  John  as  a  prophet.     And  27 
they  answered  Jesus,  and  said,  We  know  not.     He 
also  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things.    But  what  think  ye?    A  28 
man  had  two  sons;  and  he  came  to  the  first,  and 

2  Gr.  am.         said,  2Son,  go  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard.     And  29 
he  answered  and  said,  I  will  not :  but  afterward  he 
repented  himself,  and  went.     And  he  came  to  the  30 
second,  and  said  likewise.     And  he  answered  and 
said,  I   go,  sir:  and  went  not.     Whether   of   the  31 
twain  did  the  will  of  his  father?    They  say,  The 
first.    Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  before  you.    For  John  came  unto  you  32 
in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him 
not:  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him: 
and  ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did  not  even  repent  your- 
selves afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

Hear  another  parable :  There  was  a  man  that  was  33 
a  householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a 
hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  another  country.     And  when  the  season  34 

s  Gr.  bondservants,  of  the  f ruits  drew  near,  he  sent  his  Servants  to  the 

4  or,  the  fruits  of  husbandmen,  to  receive  4his  fruits.     And  the  hus-  35 
bandmen  took  his  "servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
another,  and  stoned  another.     Again,  he  sent  other  36 
Servants  more  than  the  first:  and  they  did  unto 
them  in  like  manner.     But  afterward  he  sent  unto  37 
them  his  son,  saying,  They  will  reverence  my  son. 
But  the  husbandmen,  when  they  saw  the  son,  said  38 
among  themselves,  This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill 
him,  and  take  his  inheritance.     And  they  took  him,  39 
and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed 


—22. 13.  S.  MATTHEW.  89 

him.  When  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
shall  come,  what  will  he  do  unto  those  husband- 
men? They  say  unto  him,  He  will  miserably  de- 
stroy those  miserable  men,  and  will  let  out  the  vine- 
yard unto  other  husbandmen,  which  shall  render 
him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Did  ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner : 

This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  "kingdom  of  God 

shall  be  taken  away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given  1Someancient,u. 

44  to  a  nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.     *And    thoritiea     omit 
he  that  falleth^on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  to    ver*    ' 
pieces :  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scat- 

45  ter  him  as  dust.  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  heard  his  parables,  they  perceived  that 

46  he  spake  of  them.  And  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him,  they  feared  the  multitudes,  because 

they  took  him  for  a  prophet. 
22    And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables 

2  unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  feast 

3  for  his  son,  and  sent  forth  his  Servants  to  call  them  2  Gr.  bondservants. 
that  were  bidden  to  the  marriage  feast:  and  they 

4  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent  forth  other  Ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell  them  that  are  bidden,  Behold,  I 
have  made  ready  my  dinner :  my  oxen  and  my  fat- 
lings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready:  come  to 

5  the  marriage  feast.  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  own  farm,  another  to  his 

C  merchandise :  and  the  rest  laid  hold  on  his  Servants, 
and  entreated  them  shamefully,  and  killed  them. 

7 But  the  king  was  wroth;  and  he  sent  his  armies, 
and  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  their 

8  city.  Then  saith  he  to  his  Servants,  The  wedding 
is  ready,  but  they  that  were  bidden  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  partings  of  the  highways, 
and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage 

10  feast.  And  those  Servants  went  out  into  the  high- 
ways, and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good :  and  the  wedding  was 

11  filled  with  guests.  But  when  the  king  came  in  to 
behold  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had 

12  not  on  a  wedding-garment :  and  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a 

13  wedding-garment?    And  he  was  speechless.     Then 


40  S.  MATTHEW.  22.  13— 

i  or,  ministers      the  king  said  to  the  Servants,  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness ;  there 
shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     For  14 
many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how  15 
they  might  ensnare  him  in  Ms  talk.  And  they  send  16 
to  him  their  disciples,  with  the  Herodians,  saying, 

2  or,  Teacher       2Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 

the  way  of  God  in  truth,  and  carest  not  for  any 
one:  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men.   Tell  17 
us  therefore,  What  thinkest  thou?    Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not  ?     But  Jesus  per- 18 
ceived  their  wickedness,  and  said,  Why  tempt  ye 
•_  .   .me,  ye  hypocrites?     Shew  me  the  tribute  money.  19 

3  See        marginal    .       -i"ii         J,r  ,    .  .       ,   .  „  .       ,  ,  ,J.     _~ 

note  on  ch.  Iviii.  And  they  brought  unto  him  a  3penny.    And  he  saith  20 
2S-  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription? 

They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's.     Then  saith  he  unto  21 
them,  Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's;  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  when  they  heard  it,  they  marvelled,  and  left  22 
him,  and  went  their  way. 
4 Gr. saying*  Qn  that  day  there  came  to  him  Sadducees,  *which  23 

say  that  there  is  no  resurrection  :  and  they  asked 
5?/«*£"^'/r™liim,  saying,  2Master,  Moses  said,  If  a  man  die,  hav-24 
Msdwliirvthcom  m»  n0  children,  his  brother  5shall  marry  his  wife, 
parewbeut.  *xl~.  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother.    Now  there  were  25 
5'  with  us  seven  brethren:  and  the  first  married  and 

deceased,  and  having  no  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his 
brother ;  in  like  manner  the  second  also,  and  the  26 
e  Gr.  seven.         third,  unto  the  6seventh.     And  after  them  all  the  27 
woman  died.     In  the  resurrection  therefore  whose  28 
wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven?  for  they  all  had  her. 
But  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  29 
not  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 
7  Many  ancient  au-^or  m  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  30 
2«?tie8  add  of  given  m  marriage,  but  are  as  angels7  in  heaven.   But  31 
as  touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye 
not  read  that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God, 
saying,  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  32 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob?    God  is  not  the  God 
of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living.     And  when  the  mul-  33 
titudes  heard  it,  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  that  he  had  34 
put  the  Sadducees  to  silence,  gathered  themselves 
together.    And  one  of  them,  a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  35 

*  For  marg.  *  read  M  Many  ancient  authorities  read  saying." — Am. 
Com. 


—23.  13.  S.  MATTHEW.  41 

8G  question,  tempting  Mm,  blaster,  which  is  the  great  i  Or,  Teacher 
37  commandment  in  the  law?    And  he  said  unto  him, 

Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
on  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  2  Or,  And  a  second 
S  This  is  the  great  and  first  commandment.     2And  a    nSr$kS°iSi 

second  like  unto  it  is  this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy    *• 

40  neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two  command- 
ments hangeth  the  whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 

41  Now  while  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together, 

42  Jesus  asked  them  a  question,  saying,  What  think  ye 
of  the  Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ?    They  say  unto 

43  him,  The  son  of  David.  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  the  Spirit  call  him  Lord,  say- 
ing, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  put  thine  enemies  underneath  thy  feet? 

45  If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son? 

46  And  no  one  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  nei- 
ther durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any 

more  questions. 
23    Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitudes  and  to  his 

2  disciples,  saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit 

3  on  Moses'  seat :  all  things  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you,  these  do  and  observe:  but  do  not  ye  after 

4  their  works ;  for  they  say,  and  do  not.  Yea,  they  3  Many  _  _  anden* 
bind  heavy  burdens  3and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  Tnd  llievLsZ Te 
lay  them  on  men's  shoulders;  but  they  themselves    borne- 

5  will  not  move  them  with  their  finger.  But  all  their 
works  they  do  for  to  be  seen  of  men :  for  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of 

6  their  garments,  and  love  the  chief  place  at  feasts, 

7  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salu- 
tations in  the  marketplaces,  and  to  be  called  of  men, 

8  Rabbi.    But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for  one  is  your 

9  teacher,  and  all  ye  are  brethren.  And  call  no  man 
your  father  on  the  earth:  for  one  is  your  Father, 

10  *which  is  in  heaven.*  Neither  be  ye  called  masters:  4  Gr.  the  heavenly. 

11  for  one  is  your  master,  even  the  Christ.     But  he  that 

12  is  ^greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  6servant.    And  J  ^ '  ZhXt'er 
whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled;      r'm" 
and  whosoever  shall  humble  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

13  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo- 
crites! because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven 

*  For  "Futher,  which  is  in  heaven"  read  "Father,  even  he  who  is 
in  heaven" — Am.  Com. 


42  S.  MATTHEW.  23.  13— 

i  Gr.  before.         Against  men :  for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither 

2  Slnsen  K*  su^er  JQ  them  that  are  entering  in  to  enter.2 
oresaftereyer!ei2'     Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  15 
IZ'^tcribZ  "and  f°r  ve  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte; 
'Marisees  hypo-  and  when  he  is  become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold 
devZr    widoZ'  more  a  son  of  3hell  than  yourselves. 

houses,  even  w/.iie     Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,  Who- 16 

jor  a  pretence  ye  -i-ii  t  a  i        •     •  t   • 

make  long  pray-  soever  shall  swear  by  the  4temple,  it  is  nothing;  but 
Yhsan,ieref?eeceiyvl  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  4temple, 
iZtn   cmdeie'e ne  *s  5a  debtor.    Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether  is  17 
Mark"'  xii.  40 ;  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  Hemple  that  hath  sanctified 
mke  xx.  47.      the  g0kl?    And>  Whosoever  simn  swear  Dy  the  al- 18 

3  Gr^  Gehenna.      tar>  ft  jg  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
asin' ve"lrri/:  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  6a  debtor.     Ye  blind:  for  19 

5  or,  bound  by  his  whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sancti- 
oath  fieth  the  gift?    He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the  20 

altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon.   And  21 
he  that  sweareth  by  the  Hemple,  sweareth  by  it,  arid 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein.     And  he  that  swear-  22 
eth  by  the  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God, 
and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 
Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  23 

6  or,  dm  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  6anise  and  cummin,  and  have 

left  undone  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judge- 
ment*, and  mercy,  and  faith :  but  these  ye  ought  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone. 
Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swal-  24 
low  the  camel. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  25 
for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  plat- 
ter, but  within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  ex- 
cess.    Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  2G 
of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  there- 
of may  become  clean  also. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  27 
for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  out- 
wardly appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of 
dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.     Even  so  28 
ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
inwardly  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  29 
for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  gar- 
nish the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  and  say,  If  we  had  30 
been  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  should  not  have 
been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  proph- 
ets.   Wherefore  ye  witness  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  31 

*  For  "  judgement "  read  "justice  "    So  in  Luke  xi.  42.—  Am.  Com. 


—24.  12.  S.  MATTHEW.  43 

82  sons  of  them  that  slew  the  prophets.    Fill  ye  up  then 

33  the  measure  of  your  fathers.  Ye  serpents,  ye  off- 
spring of  vipers,  how  shall  ye  escape  the  judgement 

34  of  Jhell?    Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  proph- 1  Gr.  Gehenna. 
ets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes :  some  of  them  shall  ye 

kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge 
in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city : 

35  that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
on  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous 
unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom 

36  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  proph- 
ets, and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her!  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together, 
even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 

38  wings,  and  ye  would  not!    Behold,  your  house  is  2  some  ancient  m. 

39  left  unto  you  2desolate.     For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye    $£j%%    01uit 
shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed 

is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
24  And  Jesus  went  out  from  the  temple,  and  was  go- 
ing on  his  way;  and  his  disciples  came  to  him  to 

2  shew  him  the  buildings  of  the  temple.  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  See  ye  not  all  these 
things?  verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  shall  not  be 
left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  disci- 
ples came  unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when 
shall  these  things  be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of 

4  thy  '■'coming,  and  of  4the  end  of  the  world?    And 3  Gr- pounce. 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  that4  SSilS'JKE 

t~  1        -,  -r,  '        ,      ,,  matton  of  the  age 

5  no  man  lead  you  astray.  For  many  shall  come  m 
my  name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ ;  and  shall  lead 

6  many  astray.  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  ru- 
mours of  wars :  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled :  for  these 
things  must  needs  come  to  pass ;  but  the  end  is  not 

7  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  king- 
dom against  kingdom:  and  there  shall  be  famines 

8  and  earthquakes  in  divers  places.     But  all  these 

9  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail.  Then  shall  they 
deliver  you  up  unto  tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you: 
and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the  nations  for  my  name's 

10  sake.  And  then  shall  many  stumble,  and  shall  de- 
liver up  one  another,  and  shall  hate  one  another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets  shall  arise,  and  shall  lead 

12  many  astray.     And  because  iniquity  shall  be  multi- 


44 


S.  MATTHEW. 


24.  12— 


1  Or,    these 
tidings 

2  Gr.        inhabited 
earth. 


3  Or,  through 

4  Or,  a  holy  place 


plied,  the  love  of  the  many  shall  wax  cold.     But  he  13 
good  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 
And  Hhis  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached  14 
in  the  whole  2world  for  a  testimony  unto  all  the  na- 
tions ;  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

When  therefore  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desola- 15 
tion,  which  was  spoken  of  3by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing  in  4the  holy  place  (let  him  that  readeth  un- 
derstand), then  let  them  that  are  in  Judasa  flee  unto  16 
the  mountains :  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  17 
go  down  to  take  out  the  things  that  are  in  his  house : 
and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  18 
take  his  cloke.     But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  19 
child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days !  And  20 
pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither 
on  a  sabbath:  for  then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  21 
such  as  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  until  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be.    And  except  22 
those  days  had  been  shortened,  no  flesh  would  have 
been  saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall 
be  shortened.    Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  23 
Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or,  Here ;  believe  Ht  not.    For  24 
there  shall  arise  false  Christs,  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew  great  signs  and  wonders;  so  as  to 
lead  astray,  if  possible,  even  the  elect.     Behold,  I  25 
have  told  you  beforehand.     If  therefore  they  shall  26 
say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness;  go  not 
forth:  Behold,  he  is  in  the  inner  chambers;  believe 
6it  not.     For  as  the  lightning  cometh  forth  from  the  27 
east,  and  is  seen  even  unto  the  west ;  so  shall  be  the 
7coming  of  the  Son  of  man.     Wheresoever  the  car-  28 
case  is,  there  will  the  8eagles  be  gathered  together. 

But  immediately,  after  the  tribulation  of  those  29 
days,  the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heav- 
en, and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken : 
and  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  30 
heaven:  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
ancient  mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  on 

Jkh°riaea  Treat tne  cl°uds  °f  heaven  with  power  and  great  glory. 

trumpet,    ^and  And  he  shall  send  forth  his  angels  9with  10a  great  31 

they  shall  gather  sounci  0f  a  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  together 
o  o'r,  a  trumpet  of  his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of 

great  soundt      heaven  to  the  other. 

Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable :  when  her  32 
branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth  its 
leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh;  even  so  33 
ye  also,  when  ye  see  all  these  things,  know  ye  that 


6  Or,  them 


7  Gr.  presence, 

8  Or,  vultures 


Many 


. 


25. 8.  S.  MATTHEW.  45 


he  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.     Verily  I  say  unto  >  or,  u 
you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all 

35  these  things  be  accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

36  But  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even 2  JfegnyB0*°th°rni" 
the  angels  of  heaven,  2neither  the  Son,  but  the  Fa-    dent,  wnft  nll 

37  ther  only.     And  as  were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall    ***"** &m- 

38  be  the  3coming  of  the  Son  of  man.     For  as  in  those  3  Gr.  presence. 
days  which  were  before  the  flood  they  were  eating 

and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  un- 

39  til  the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  they 
knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  all 
away;  so  shall  be  the  3coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

40  Then  shall  two  men  be  in  the  field ;  one  is  taken, 

41  and  one  is  left :  two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the 

42  mill ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left.  Watch  there- 
fore :  for  ye  know  not  on  what  day  your  Lord  com- 

43  eth.    *But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house 4  £%**  **  ye 
had  known  in  what  watch  the  thief  was  coming,  he 

would  have  watched,  and  would  not  have  suffered 

44  his  house  to  be  6broken  through.     Therefore  be  ye 5  £4^   di,J,jed 
also  ready :  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son 

45  of  man  cometh.  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise 
6servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  household,  c  Gr.  bondservant. 

46  to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season?  Blessed  is 
that  "servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 

47  find  so  doing.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will 

48  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.     But  if  that  evil  6ser- 

49  vant  shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  tarrieth ;  and 
shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat 

50  and  drink  with  the  drunken ;  the  lord  of  that  Ser- 
vant shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and 

51  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  7cut  him 7  ^     /a'T™1* 
asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypo- 
crites :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 

teeth. 
25     Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened 

unto  ten  virgins,  which  took  their  8lamps,  and  went  8  or,  torches 

2  forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom.     And  five  of  them 

3  wore  foolish,  and  five  were  wise.     For  the  foolish, 
when  they  took  their  blamps,  took  no  oil  with  them: 

4  but  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their 

5  lamps.     Now  while  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all 

6  slumbered  and  slept.     But  at  midnight  there  is  a 
cry,  Behold,  the  bridegroom!    Come  ye  forth  to 

7  meet  him.    Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed 

8  their  blamps.     And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise, 
Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for  our  8lamps  are  going  out. 


46  S.  MATTHEW.  25.  9— 

But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Peradventure  there   9 
will  not  be  enough  for  us  and  you :  go  ye  rather  to 
them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.     And  while  10 
they  went  away  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came ;  and 
they  that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  mar- 
riage feast:  and  the  door  was   shut.     Afterward  11 
come  also  the  other  virgins,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open 
to  us.     But  he  answered  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  12 
you,  I  know  you  not.    Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  18 
not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 
For  it  is  as  wlien  a  man,  going  into  another  coun- 14 

i  Gr.  bondservants,  try,  called  his   own  Servants,  and  delivered  unto 

them  his  goods.     And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  15 
to  another  two,  to  another  one;  to  each  according 
to  his  several  ability;  and  he  went  on  his  journey. 
Straightway  he  that  received  the  five  talents  went  16 
and  traded  with  them,  and  made  other  five  talents. 
In  like  manner  he  also  that  received  the  two  gained  17 
other  two.    But  he  that  received  the  one  went  away  18 
and  digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 
Now  after  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those  Servants  19 
cometh,  and  maketh  a  reckoning  with  them.     And  20 
he  that  received  the  five  talents  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst 
unto  me  five  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained  other  five 
talents.     His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good  21 

2  Gr.  bondservant,  and  f aithf ul  Servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things :  enter 
thou  into  "the  joy  of  thy  lord.     And  he  also  that  22 
received  the  two  talents  came  and  said,  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained 
other  two  talents.     His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  23 
done,  good  and  faithful  Servant;  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many 
things :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.     And  24 
he  also  that  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and 
said,  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man, 
reaping  where  thou  didst  not  sow,  and  gathering 
where  thou  didst  not  scatter :  and  I  was  afraid,  and  25 
went  away  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth :  lo,  thou 
hast  thine  own.     But  his  lord  answered  and  said  26 
unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful  2servant,  thou 
knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather 
where  I  did  not  scatter;  thou  oughtest  therefore  to  27 
have  put  my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my  com- 
ing I  should  have  received  back  mine  own  with  in- 
terest.   Take  ye  away  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  28 
and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  talents.     For  29 


26.  a  S.  MATTHEW.  47 


unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance:  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even 

30  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away.     And  cast 

ye  out  the  unprofitable  Servant  into  the  outer  dark-  i  Gr.  bondservant. 

ness:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 

teeth. 

31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory, 
and  all  the  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the 

32  throne  of  his  glory:  and  before  him  shall  be  gath- 
ered all  the  nations :  and  he  shall  separate  them  one 
from  another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep 

33  from  the  2goats :  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  2  Gr.  kid*. 

34  right  hand,  but  the  "goats  on  the  left.  Then  shall 
the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world: 

35  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  meat :  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger, 

36 and  ye  took  me  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I 
was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me :  I  was  in  prison,  and 

37  ye  came  unto  me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred, 

38  and  fed  thee?  or  athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink?  And 
when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or 

39  naked,  and  clothed  thee?    And  when  saw  we  thee 

40  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee?  And  the 
King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these 
my  brethren,  even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand, 

8Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal  fire  3  S'uSS? « £™ 

42  which  is  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels :  for 
I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was 

43  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink :  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  not  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me 
not;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister 

45  unto  thee?  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not 

46  unto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me.  And 
these  shall  go  away  into  eternal  punishment:  but 

the  righteous  into  eternal  life. 
26    And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all 

2  these  words,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Ye  know 
that  after  two  days  the  passover  cometh,  and  the 

3  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.     Then 


48 


S.  MATTHEW. 


26.3— 


1  Or,  a/las/c 


3  Or,    th 

tidings 


were  gathered  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  el- 
ders of  the  people,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest, 
who  was  called  Caiaphas ;  and  they  took  counsel  to-   4 
gether  that  they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and 
kill  him.     But  they  said,  Not  during  the  feast,  lest   5 
a  tumult  arise  among  the  people. 

Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of   6 
Simon  the  leper,  there  came  unto  him  a  woman  hav-   7 
ing  Jan  alabaster  cruse  of  exceeding  precious  oint- 
ment, and  she  poured  it  upon  his  head,  as  he  sat  at 
meat.     But  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  had  in-   8 
dignation,  saying,  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste? 
For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold  for  much,    9 
and  given  to  the  poor.     But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said  10 
unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye  the  woman  ?  for  she 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  upon  me.     For  ye  have  11 
the  poor  always  with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways.    For  in  that  she  2poured  this  ointment  upon  12 
my  body,  she  did  it  to  prepare  me  for  burial.     Yer- 13 
ily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  3this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  that  also  which 
this  woman  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  me- 
morial of  her. 

Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who  was  called  Judas  14 
Iscariot,  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  said,  What  15 
are  ye  willing  to  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  unto 
you?    And  they  weighed  unto  him  thirty  pieces  of 
silver.     And  from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  10 
to  deliver  him  unto  them. 

Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  the  dis- 17 
ciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying,  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  make  ready  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover?    And  18 
he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
unto  him,  The  *Master  saith,  My  time  is  at  hand ;  I 
keep  the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples. 
And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  appointed  them;  and  19 
they  made  ready  the  passover.     Now  when  even  20 
authori-  was  come,  he  was  sitting  at  meat  with  the  twelve 
,  omit  du-  Misciples ;  and  as  they  were  eating,  he  said,  Verily  21 


4  Or,  Teacher 


5  Many 

ties, "  6< 


cijiles. 


6  Or.  for 
that  ma 


I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 
And  they  were  exceeding  sorrowful,  and  began  to  22 
say  unto  him  every  one,  Is  it  I,  Lord?    And  lie  an-  23 
swered  and  said,  He  that  flipped  his  hand  with  me 
in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me.     The  Son  24 
of  man  goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him :  but  woe 
unto  that  man  through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
him  if  trayed!  good  were  it  6for  that  man  if  he  had  not 
been  born.     And  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  an-  25 


-26.44.  S.  MATTHEW. 


swered  and  said,  Is  it  I,  Rabbi?    He  saith  unto  him, 

26  Thou  bast  said.     And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus 

took  *bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it;  and  he  gave  1  or, aba/ 

to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  2  some  ancient au- 

27  body.     And  he  took  2a  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and    S£itiM 


28  gave  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it ;  for  this  is  3  or,  the  testament 
my  blood  of  3the*  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many  4  Many  ancient  ao- 

nn       J.  .      .  n     •  -n     4.  t  i.  t        -vi      thontiea     insert 

29  unto  remission  of  sins.     But  1  say  unto  you,  I  will    new. 
not  drink*  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Fa- 
ther's kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them^All  ye  shall  be  5of- 5  ?tl'mbi«uged    t0 
fended  in  me  this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I  will 

smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall 

32  be  scattered  abroad.     But  after  I  am  raised  up,  I 

33  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.  But  Peter  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  him,  If  all  shall  be  5offended  in 

34  thee,  I  will  never  be  5offended.  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this  night,  before 

35  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  Peter 
saith  unto  him,  Even  if  I  must  die  with  thee,  yet 
will  I  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all  the 
disciples. 

36  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them  unto  6a  place  called 6  %-c™f  gZ<!ndd 
Gethsemane,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 

37  while  I  go  yonder  and  pray.  And  he  took  with  him 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to  be 

38  sorrowful  and  sore  troubled.  Then  saith  he  unto 
them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto 

89  death :  abide  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.  And  he 
went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup 
pass  away  from  me :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but 

40  as  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples, 
and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
What,  could  ye   not  watch  with  me   one  hour?  7  or,  watch  ye, 

41 7 Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation :    JJjJ^ that  ye 
the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  Again  a  second  time  he  went  away,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  this  cannot  pass  away,  ex- 

43  cept  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.  And  he  came  again 
and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them  again,  and  went  away,  and  prayed 

*  For  "I  will  not  drink"  road  "I  shall  not  drink"     Similarly  in 
Mark  xiv.  25;  Luko  xxii.  10, 18. — Am.  Com. 

4 


1  Gr.     kissed    /,i,i 


50  S.  MATTHEW.  26. 44— 

a  third  time,  saying  again  the  same  words.     Then  45 
cometh  he  to  the  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  behold,  the  hour 
is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  unto  the 
hands  of  sinners.    Arise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he  46 
is  at  hand  that  betrayeth  me. 

And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  47 
twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people.    Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave  them  48 
a  sign,  saying, Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he: 
take  him.     And  straightway  he  came  to  Jesus,  and  49 
said,  Hail,  Rabbi ;  and  'kissed  him.    And  Jesus  said  50 
unto  him,  Friend,  do  that  for  which  thou  art  come. 
Then  they  came  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took 
him.    And  behold,  one  of  them  that  were  with  Jesus  51 
stretched  out  his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and 

2  Gr.  bondservant,  smote  the  ^servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off 

his  ear.     Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up  again  52 
thy  sword  into  its  place:  for  all  they  that  take'the 
sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword.    Or  thinkest  thou  53 
that  I  cannot  beseech  my  Father,  and  he  shall  even 
now  send  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels? 
How  then  should  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  54 
it  must  be?.  In  that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multi-  55 
tudes,  Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a  robber  with 
swords  and  staves  to  seize  me?    I  sat  daily  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not.     But  all  this  56 
is  come  to  pass,  that  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.     Then  all  the  disciples  left  him, 
and  fled. 

And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus  led  him  away  to  57 
the  house  of  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where  the 
Scribes  and  the  elders  were  gathered  together.     But  58 
Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  unto  the  court  of  the 
high  priest,  and  entered  in,  and  sat  with  the  officers, 
to  see  the  end.    Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  59 
council  sought  false  witness  against  Jesus,  that  they 
might  put  liim  to  death ;  and  they  found  it  not,  60 
though  many  false  witnesses  came.     But  afterward 

3  or,  mutuary :  came  two,  and  said,  This  man  said,  I  am  able  to  de-  61 
as 'in  ch.  xxfii.  stroy  the  3temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 

so ;  xxv„.  o.      days.     And  the  high  priest  stood  up,  and  said  unto  62 
him,  Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee?    But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  63 
And  the  high  priest  said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by 
the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God.    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou  04 


—27.9.  S.  MATTHEW.  51 


hast  said :  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you,  Henceforth 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand 
of  power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  garments,  saying,  He 
hath  spoken  blasphemy:  what  further  need  have  we 
of  witnesses?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  the  blas- 

66phemy:  what  think  ye?    They  answered  and  said, 

67  He  is  Hvorthy  of*  death.     Then  did  they  spit  in  his  i  Gr.  Kabie  to. 
face  and  buffet  him:  and  some  smote  him  2with  the  2  or,  with  rods 

68  palms  of  their  hands,  saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
Christ:  who  is  he  that  struck  thee? 

69  Now  Peter  was  sitting  without  in  the  court :  arid 
a  maid  came  unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast  with 

70  Jesus  the  Galikean.    But  he  denied  before  them  all, 

71  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  when  he 
was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him, 
and  saith  unto  them  that  were  there,  This  man  also 

72  was  with  Jesus  the  Nazarene.    And  again  he  denied 

73  with  an  oath,  I  know  not  the  man.  And  after  a  lit- 
tle while  they  that  stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter, 
Of  a  truth  thou  also  art  one  of  them;  for  thy  speech 

74  bewrayeth  thee.  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  I  know  not  the  man.     And  straightway  the 

75  cock  crew.  And  Peter  remembered  the  word  which 
Jesus  had  said,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.    And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bit- 

terly. 
Ai    Now  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against 

2  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death :  and  they  bound  him,  and 
led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate  the 
governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  wilich  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and 
brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief 

4  priests  and  elders,  saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  be-  3Mftnyanciei1tnu_ 
trayed  3innocent  blood.    But  they  said,  What  is  that    thoHties     ren.I 

5  to  us?  see  thou  to  it.     And  he  cast  down  the  pieces    r^hteout- 
of  silver  into  the  sanctuary,  and  departed;  and  he 

6  went  away  and  hanged  himself.      And  the  chief 

priests  took  the  pieces  of  silver,  and  said,  It  is  not 4  f^t  ^^Zi 
lawful  to  put  them  into  the  ^treasury,  since  it  is  the    treasury,   com- 

7  price  of  blood.     And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought    ft™  Mark  vu> 
with  them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood, 

9  unto  this  day.     Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  5by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying,  And  "they 5  °r> (W^ 
took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that 6  r' 


52  S.  MATTHEW.  27.  9— 

1  pricedh°Zi  tllZ  was  Pricec^  1whom  certain  of  the  children  of  Israel 
pan  of  the  »ons  did  price ;  and  '-they  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,  10 

2  slmeTncient  au  as  tue  Lord  appointed  me. 

thl^tS  n*d*/     Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor:  and  the  11 
gave.  governor  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of 

the  Jews?    And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 
And  when  he  was  accused  by  the  chief  priests  and  12 
elders,  he  answered  nothing.    Then  saith  Pilate  unto  13 
him,  Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness 
against  thee?    And  he  gave  him  no  answer,  not  even  14 
to  one  word :  insomuch  that  the  governor  marvelled 
z  or, a  feast        greatly.     Now  at  3the  feast  the  governor  was  wont  15 
to  release  unto  the  multitude  one  prisoner,  whom 
they  would.     And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  16 
called  Barabbas.     When  therefore  they  were  gath- 17 
ered  together,  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Whom  will  ye 
that  I  release  unto  you?    Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which 
is  called  Christ?    For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  18 
had  delivered  him  up.     And  while  he  was  sitting  19 
on  the  judgement-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  righteous 
man :  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a 
dream  because  of  him.     Now  the  chief  priests  and  20 
the  elders  persuaded  the  multitudes  that  they  should 
ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.     But  the  gov-  21 
ernor  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?    And  they 
said,  Barabbas.     Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What  then  22 
shall  I  do  unto  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ?    They 
all  say,  Let  him  be  crucified.     And  he  said,  Why,  23 
what  evil  hath  he  done?    But  they  cried  out  exceed- 
ingly, saying,  Let  him  be  crucified.     So  when  Pilate  24 
saw  that  he  prevailed  nothing,  but  rather  that  a  tu- 
mult was  arising,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his 

4  StfeTlTaV™"  nands  bef ore  the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent 
au  Mood :  see  4of  the  blood  of  this  righteous  man :  see  ye  to  it. 

ye  &e.  ^U(j  aU  ^  p^pjg  answered  and  said,  His  blood  be  25 

on  us,  and  on  our  children.     Then  released  he  unto  26 
them  Barabbas :  but  Jesus  he  scourged  and  delivered 
to  be  crucified. 

5  sereM5kxrv"i6.'     Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  27 

6  or,  cohort    '   '  &&  5palace*  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole  6band. 

7  some     ancient  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  28 
ctoSties  read  robe-     And  tliey  Plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  29 

it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand;  and 

*  For  "palace"  read  "Pratorium"  with  marg.  Or,  palace  [as  in 
Mark  xv.  16]    So  in  John  xviii.  28,  33;  xix.  9.—  Am.  Com. 


—27.  53. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


53 


they  kneeled  down  before  him,  and  mocked  him, 
30  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews !   And  they  spat  upon 

him,  and  took  the  reed  and  smote  him  on  the  head. 
81  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from 

him  the  robe,  and  put  on  him  his  garments,  and  led 

him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cy- 
rene,  Simon  by  name:   him  they  Compelled  to  go 

33  with  them,  that  he  might  bear  his  cross.  And  when 
they  were  come  unto  a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is 

34  to  say,  The  place  of  a  skull,  they  gave  him  wine  to 
drink  mingled  with  gall :  and  when  he  had  tasted  it, 

35  he  would  not  drink.  And  when  they  had  crucified 
0p  him,  they  parted  his  garments  among  them,  casting 
1  lots  :  and  they  sat  and  watched  him  there.     And 

'  they  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusation  written, 

38  this  is  jesus  tiie  king  of  THE  jews.  Then  are 
there  crucified  with  him  two  robbers,  one  on  the 

39  right  hand,  and  one  on  the  left.  And  they  that 
passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and 

40  saying,  Thou  that  destroyest  the  2temple,  and  build- 
est  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself :  if  thou  art  the  Son 

41  of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross.  In  like  manner 
also  the  chief  priests  mocking  Mm,  with  the  scribes 

42  and  elders,  said,  He  saved  others ;  3himself  he  cannot 
save.  He  is  the  King  of  Israel ;  let  him  now  come 
down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  on  him. 

43  He  trusteth  on  God ;  let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he 
desireth  him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  And  the  robbers  also  that  were  crucified  with  him 
cast  upon  him  the  same  reproach. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over 

46  all  the  4land  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  about  the 
ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli, 
Eli,  lama  sabachthani?  that  is,  My  God,  my  God, 

476why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?  And  some  of  them 
that  stood  there,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  This  man 

48  calleth  Elijah.  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran, 
and  took  a  sponge,  and  rilled  it  with  vinegar,  and 

49  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink.  And  the 
rest  said,  Let  be;  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  cometh 

50  to  save  him.6     And  Jesus  cried  again  with  a  loud 

51  voice,  and  yielded  up  his  spirit.  And  behold,  the 
veil  of  the  2temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom;  and  the  earth  did  quake;  and  the 

52  rocks  were  rent ;  and  the  tombs  were  opened ;  and 
many  bodies  of  the  saints  that  had  fallen  asleep 

53 were  raised;   and  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs 


1  Gr.  impressed. 


2  Or,  sanctuary 


Or,  can   he   not 
save  himself? 


Or,  earth 


Or,     xchy     didst 
thou  forsake  met 


C  Many  ancient  au- 
thorities add  And 
another  took  a 
spearand  pierced 
his  side, and  there 
came  out  water 
and  blood.  See 
John  xix.  34. 


54  S.  MATTHEW.  27.  53— 

after  his  resurrection  they  entered  into  the  holy  city 
and  appeared  unto  many.     Now  the  centurion,  and  54 
they  that  were  with  him  watching  Jesus,  when 
they   saw    the    earthquake,  and    the   things   that 
were  done,  feared  exceedingly,  saying,  Truly  this 
ior,  a  ton  of  God  was  Jthe   Son   of  God.     And  many  women  were  55 
there   beholding  from  afar,  which   had  followed 
Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him:  among 56 
whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of 
Zebedee. 

And  when  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich  man  57 
from  Arimathaea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself 
was  Jesus'  disciple :  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  58 
asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.    Then  Pilate  command- 
ed it  to  be  given  up.     And  Joseph  took  the  body  59 
and  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  60 
his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the 
rock:  and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the 
tomb,  and  departed.     And  Mary  Magdalene  was  61 
there,  and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over  against  the 
sepulchre. 

Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is  the  day  after  the  62 
Preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together  unto  Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we  remem-  63 
ber  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive, 
After  three  days  I  rise  again.     Command  therefore  64 
that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day, 
lest  haply  his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away,  and 
say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead :  and 
the  last  error  will  be  worse  than  the  first.     Pilate  65 

2  or,  Take  a  guard  said  unto  them,  2Ye  have  a  guard:  go  your  way, 

3  «'  7tnow  sure'  3make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.     So  they  went,  and  made  66 

the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  the  guard  being 
with  them. 

Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day,  as  it  began  to  dawn28 
toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magda- 
lene and  the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre.     And   2 
behold,  there  was  a  great  earthquake;  for  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and 
rolled  away  the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.     His  appear-   3 
ance  was  as  lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as 
snow :  and  for  fear  of  him  the  watchers  did  quake,    4 
and  became  as  dead  men.     And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye :  for  I  know   5 
that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  hath  been  crucified.     He   6 

4  Many     ancient  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen,  even  as  he  said.     Come, 
£"  see  the  place  Svhere  the  Lord  lay.     And  go  quickly,    7 


—28. 20.  S.  MATTHEW.  55 


and  tell  his  disciples,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead;  and 

lo,  he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee ;  there  shall  ye 
8 see  him:  lo,  I  have  told  you.     And  they  departed 

quickly  from  the  tomb  with  fear  and  great  joy,  and 
9  ran  to  bring  his  disciples  word.     And  behold,  Jesus 

met  them,  saying,  All  hail.     And  they  came  and 

10  took  hold  of  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  them,  Fear  not :  go  tell  my  brethren 
that  they  depart  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they 
see  me. 

11  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the 
guard  came  into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief 

12  priests  all  the  things  that  were  come  to  pass.  And 
when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  sol- 

13  diers,  saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night, 

14  and  stole  him  away  while  we  slept.     And  if  this  x  0r;  come  to   a 
'come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,    hearing    before 

15  and  rid  you  of  care.     So  they  took  the  money,  and    ihe  governor 
did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this  saying  was  spread 
abroad  among  the  Jews,  and  coiitinueth  until  this 

day. 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Galilee,  unto 

1 7  the  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  And 
when  they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  Mm :  but  some 

18  doubted.  And  Jesus  came  to  them  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  All  authority  hath  been  given  unto 

19  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
make  disciples  of  all  the  nations,  baptizing  them 
into  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of 

20  the  Holy  Ghost :  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  commanded  you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  2 Gr'  a^aeda!f'm 
you  '2alway,  even  unto  3the  end  of  the  world.  3  Elation  of  the  age. 


THE    GOSPEL 

ACCOKDING   TO 

S.  MARK. 


i  some  ancient ;  no-     The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  Hhc  1 

tlionties  omit  the  0  „   ~   °,  °  or 

son  of  God.       Son  of  God. 
2  some  ancient  an-     Even  as  it  is  written  9in  Isaiah  the  prophet,  2 

ti^lopYett tn        Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way ; 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  3 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight ; 
John  came,  who  baptized  in  the  wilderness  and   d 
preached  the  baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission 
of  sins.     And  there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  coun-    5 
try  of  Judsca,  and  all  they  of  Jerusalem;  and  they 
were  baptized  of  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing 
their  sins.    And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hair,    6 
and  had  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins,  and  did  eat 
locusts  and  wild  honey.     And  he  preached,  saying,    7 
There  cometh  after  me  he  that  is  mightier  than  I, 
4  or  ™fdeni'      the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  3worthy  to  stoop 
6  or' 7/ofy.V"'«^own  and  unloose.     I  baptized  you  4with  water;   8 
SStthubSkUKh"ku*  ne  sliau  baptize  you  4with  the  5Holy  Ghost. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus   9 
came  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of 
6  Gr.  into.  John  6in  the  Jordan.     And  straightway  coming  up  10 

out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder,       / 
and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove  descending  upon  him :  and  a  11 
voice  came  out  of  the  heavens,  Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son,  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

And  straightway  the  Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into  13 
the  wilderness.    And  he  was  in  the  wilderness  forty  13 
days  tempted  of  Satan;  and  he  was  with  the  wild 
beasts ;  and  the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came  14 
into  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  and  say- 15 


— 1.  30.  S.  MARK.  57- 

ing,  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God 

is  at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  gospel. 
16     And  passing  along  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw 

Simon  and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon  casting  a 
17 net  in  the  sea:  for  they  were  fishers.     And  Jesus 

said  unto  them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 

18  you  to  become  fishers  of  men.     And  straightway 

19  they  left  the  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  going  on 
a  little  further,  he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  who  also  were  in  the  boat  mend- 

20  ing  the  nets.  And  straightway  he  called  them :  and 
they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  boat  with  the 
hired  servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum;  and  straightway 
on  the  sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue 

22  and  taught.  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  teach- 
ing: for  he  taught  them  as  having  authority,  and 

23  not  as  the  scribes.  And  straightway  there  was  in 
their  synagogue  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit;  and 

24  he  cried  out,  saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  destroy 
us?  I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of 

25  God.     And  Jesus  rebuked  ]him,  saying,  Hold  thy  i  or,  u 

26  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.  And  the  unclean  spir- 
it, ^tearing  him  and  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  came  2  or,  convulsing 

27  out  of  him.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch 
that  they  questioned  among  themselves,  sajdng, 
What  is  this?  a  new  teaching!  with  authority  he 
commandeth  even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  obey 

28  him.  And  the  report  of  him  went  out  straightway  ev- 
erywhere into  all  the  region  of  Galilee  round  about.  3  Sorities"  read 

29  And  straightway,  3when  they  were  come  out  of    uhenhewascmne 
the  synagogue,  they  came  into  the  house  of  Simon    0g%u%  ?/  came] 

80  and  Andrew,  with  James  and  John.     Now  Simon's    &c- 
wife's  mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever;  and  straightway 

31  they  tell  him  of  her :  and  he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  raised  her  up ;  and  the  fever  left  her, 
and  she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought 

unto  him  all  that  were  sick,  and  them  that  were  4pos-  4  or,  demoniacs 

33  sessed  with  devils.     And  all  the  city  was  gathered 

34  together  at  the  door.     And  he  healed  many  that 

were  sick  with  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out  many  5  Gr.  demons. 
5devils;  and  he  suffered  not  the  5devils  to  speak,  be-  e  Many  ancient  au- 
cause  they  knew  him6.  .  Sk^aJfa* 

35  And  in  the  morning,  a  great  while  before  day,  he    »▼.«• 
rose  up  and  went  out,  and  departed  into  a  desert 

36  place,  and  there  prayed.     And  Simon  and  they  that 


58  S.  MARK.  1.  86— 

were  with  him  f ollow ed  after  him ;  and  they  found  37 
him,  and  say  unto  him,  All  are  seeking  thee.     And  88 
he  saith  unto  them,  Let  us  go  elsewhere  into  the 
next  towns,  that  I  may  preach  there  also ;  for  to  this 
end  came  I  forth.     And  he  went  into  their  syna-39 
gogues  throughout  all  Galilee,  preaching  and  cast- 

1  Gr.  demons.  gjg  Qut  l^eyils. 

2  fhoru  "e" St  and     And  there  cometh  to  him  a  leper,  beseeching  him,  40 
kneeling  down  to  *anA  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him, 

If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.     And  be-  41 
ing  moved  with  compassion,  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will ; 
be  thou  made  clean.     And  straightway  the  leprosy  42 
departed  from  him,  and  he  was  made  clean.     And  43 

3  or,  sternly        he  3strictly  charged  him,  and  straightway  sent  him 

out,  and  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  44 
man:  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  for  thy  cleansing  the  things  which  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto  them.     But  he  went  45 
out,  and  began  to  publish  it  much,  and  to  spread 
5  g'  Te^'  abroad  the  4matter,  insomuch  that  5Jesus  could  no 

e  or  tie  city        more  openly  enter  into  6a  city,  but  was  without  in  des- 
ert places :  and  they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 
And  when  he  entered  again  into  Capernaum  after  2 

7  or,  at  home        some  days,  it  was  noised  that  he  was  7in  the  house. 

And  many  were  gathered  together,  so  that  there   2 
was  no  longer  room  for  them,  no,  not  even  about 
the  door:  and  he  spake  the  word  unto  them.     And   3 
they  come,  bringing  unto  him  a  man  sick  of  the 

8  Many    ancient  palsy,  borne  of  four.     And  when  they  could  not   4 
Trii^lhn  Tun'l 8come  inSn  unto  nnn  f°r  tne  crowd,  they  uncovered 

nng  am  un.o  ^  ^^  where  he  was :  and  when  they  had  broken 
it  up,  they  let  down  the  bed*  whereon  the  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay.     And  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  saith  unto   5 

9  Gr.  and.         the  sick  of  the  palsy,  9Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

But  there  were  certain  of  the  scribes  sitting  there,    6 
and  reasoning  in  their  hearts,  Why  doth  this  man   7 
thus  speak?  he  blasphemeth :  who  can  forgive  sins 
but  one,  even  God?     And  straightway  Jesus,  per-   8 
ceiving  in  his  spirit  that  they  so  reasoned  within 
themselves,  saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye  these 
things  in  }^our  hearts?    Whether  is  easier,  to  say  to   9 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed*,  and  walk?    But  10 

10  Or,  authority     that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  10power 

*  "  Bed  "  add  marg.  Or,  pallet.    So  in  vi.  55 ;  John  v.  8,  9, 10, 11, 12; 
Acts  v.  15;  ix.  33. — Am.  Com. 


2.  25.  S.  MARK.  59 


on  earth  to  forgive. sins  (lie  saith  to  the  sick  of  the 

11  palsy),  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed*  and 

12  go  unto  thy  house.  And  he  arose,  and  straightway 
took  up  the  bed*,  and  went  forth  before  them  all ; 
insomuch  that  they  wTere  all  amazed,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea  side ;  and  all 
the  multitude  resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphaeus 
sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saith  unto  him, 

15  Follow  me.  And  he  arose  and  followed  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  his 

house,  and  many  publicans  and  sinners  sat  down  '  onTiatt!™V6?te 
with  Jesus  and  his  disciples:  for  there  were  many,  2  some  ancient  a«- 

16  and  they  followed  him.     And  the  scribes  2of  the    ±°JHX  t*Zt 

,       •/  j  m  ana    the    inari- 

Pharisees,  when  they  saw  that  he  was  eating  with    »««*. 

the  sinners  and  publicans,  said  unto  his  disciples,  3  or.Hoy  is » that 

3He  eateth  4and  drinketh  with  publicans  and  sin-    m!    '" 

17  ners.    And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them,  4  some  ancient  «*- 
They  that  are  6wliole  have  no  need  of  a  physician,   SS.omitand 
but  they  that  are  sick :  I  came  not  to  call  the  right-  6  Gr#  slrmg, 
eous,  but  sinners. 

18  And  John's  disciples  and  the  Pharisees  were  fast- 
ing: and  they  come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do 
John's  disciples  and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees 

19  fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Can  the  sons  of  the  bride-chamber  fast, 
while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  as  long  as  they 
have  the  bridegroom  with  them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  will  they  fast 

21  in  that  day.  No  man  seweth  a  piece  of  undressed 
cloth  on  an  old  garment :  else  that  which  should  fill 
it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new  from  the  old,  and  a 

22  worse  rent  is  made.    And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 

into  old  8wine- skins:  else  the  wine  will  burst  the  °  1^as\t^ln3 
skins,  and  the  wine  perisheth,  and  the  skins:  but 
they  put  new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  going  on  the 

sabbath  day  through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disci-    Gr       an    (o 
pies  7began,  as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn.     Juk*  S  wa°y 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Behold,  wiiy  do    **«***■ 
they  on  the  sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  lawful? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read  what  Da- 
vid did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was  an  hungred, 

*  "Bed"  add  marp.  Or,  pallet.     So  in  vi.  55;  John  v.  8,  9, 10, 11, 12; 
Acts  v.  15  •  ix.  83.— r Am.  Com. 


60  S.  MARK.  2.  2o— 

1  some     ancient  lie,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ?    How  he  entered  26 
£/£*£»"#  into  the  house  of  God  ^hen  Abiathar  was  high 
A^Jftar  t/ie  ,l's'' priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  eat  save  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to 
them  that  were  with  him?    And  he  said  unto  them,  27 
The  sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not  man  for 
the  sabbath :  so  that  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  even  of  28 
the  sabbath. 

And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue;  and  3 
there  was  a  man  there  which  had  his  hand  with- 
ered.    And  they  watched  him,  whether  he  would   2 
heal  him  on  the  sabbath  day;  that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him.     And  he  saith  unto  the  man  that  had   3 

*midir.is,:i'ltotI'eh[s  hand  withered,  2Stand  forth.     And  he  saith  4 
unto  them,  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  day  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  harm?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kill?    But 
they  held  their  peace.     And  when  he  had  looked   5 
round  about  on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved  at 
the  hardening  of  their  heart,  he  saith  unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he  stretched  it  forth : 
and  his  hand  was  restored.    And  the  Pharisees  went    6 
out,  and  straightway  with  the  Herodians  took  coun- 
sel against  him,  how  they  might  destroy  him. 

And  Jesus  with  his  disciples  withdrew  to  the  sea :    7 
and  a  great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed:  and 
from  Judaea,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumsea,    8 
and  beyond  Jordan,  and  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a 

3Srf'£';"';^Sreat  multitude,  hearing  3VvThat  great  things  he  did, 

came  unto  him.    And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that   9 
a  little  boat  should  wait  on  him  because  of  the 
crowd,  lest  they  should  throng  him  :  for  he  had  10 

.  n  healed  many ;    insomuch  that    as    many  as   had 

4  Gr.  scourges.  ...  _         J    '     ..  .  ,  ,■,.,-,  .     ■,  ,     .  , 

6  Gr.  fell.  4plagues  5pressed  upon  him  that  they  might  touch 

him.     And  the  unclean  spirits,  Avheusoever  they  be- 11 
held  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried,  saying, 
Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.     And  he  charged  them  12 
much  that  they  should  not  make  him  known. 
6  some    ancient     And  ne  goeth  up  into  the  mountain,  and  calleth  13 
authorities    add  unto  him  whom  he  himself  would :  and  thev  went 
naZd  a«^i!unto  him.     And  he  appointed  twelve,6  that  they  14 
see  Luke  vi.  13.  might  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might  send  them  .,  r 
7Gr.  demons.       forth  to  preach,  and  to  have  authority  to  cast  out  {p 
8?CurenBCiei.isert7devils:  8and  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter;  and  James  {^ 
«»<**«  appointed  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother  of  James ; 
and  them  he  surnamed  Boanerges,  which  is,  Sons  of 
thunder :  and  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bartholo- 18 
9  LukfSs;  aScu  mew>  and  Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son 
C 13.    '  of  Alphaeus,  and  Thaddams,  and  Simon  the  9Cana- 


-4.  6.  S.  MARK.  61 

19na?an,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  betrayed 
him. 

20  And  he  comcth  unto  a  house.    And  the  multitude  i  or,  iwme 
cometh  together  again,  so  that  they  could  not  so 

21  much  as  eat  bread.  And  when  his  friends  heard  it, 
they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him :  for  they  said,  He 

22  is  beside  himself.    And  the  scribes  which  came  down 
from  Jerusalem  said,  lie  hath  Beelzebub,  and,  -By  2  or,  /»* 
the  prince  of  the  3devils  casteth  he  out  the  3devils.  3  Gr.  demons. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and  said  unto  them 

24  in  parables,  How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan?  And  if 
a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom 

25  cannot  stand.     And  if  a  house  be  divided  against 

26  itself,  that  house  will  not  be  able  to  stand.  And  if 
Satan  hath  risen  up  against  himself,  and  is  divided, 

27  he  cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end.  But  no  one  can 
enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man ;  and 

28  then  he  will  spoil  his  house.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
All  their  sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
and  their  blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall 

29  blaspheme :  but  whosoever  shall  blaspheme  against 
the  Holy  Spirit  hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty 

30  of  an  eternal  sin :  because  they  said,  He  hath  an  un- 
clean spirit. 

31  And  there  come  his  mother  and  his  brethren ;  and, 
standing  without,  they  sent  unto  him,  calling  him. 

32  And  a  multitude  was  sitting  about  him ;  and  they 
say  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 

33  without  seek  for  thee.    And#he  answereth  them,  and 
34saith,  Who  is  my  mother  and  my  brethren?    And 

looking  round  on  them  which  sat  round  about  him, 
35  he  saith,  Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren !    For 

whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 

brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 
4      And  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  sea  side.    And 

there  is  gathered  unto  him  a  very  great  multitude, 

so  that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea ; 

and  all  the  multitude  were  by  the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things  in  parables,  and 

3  said  unto  them  in  his  teaching,  Hearken :  Behold, 

4  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow :  and  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  sowed,  some  seed  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the 

5  birds  came  and  devoured  it.  And  other  fell  on  the 
rocky  ground,  where  it  had  not  much  earth;  and 
straightway  it  sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  deep- 

6  ness  of  earth :  and  when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was 
scorched ;  and  because  it  had  no  root,  it  withered 


02  S.  MARK.  4.  6— 

away.     And  other  fell  among  the  thorns,  and  the   7 
thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit.     And  others  fell  into  the  good  ground,  and   8 
yielded    fruit,  growing    up    and '  increasing  ;    and 
brought  forth,  thirtyfold,  and  sixty  fold,  and  a  hun- 
dredfold.    And  he  said,  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let   9 
him  hear. 

And  when  he  was  alone,  they  that  were  about  10 
him  with  the  twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  you  is  given  the  mys- 11 
tery  of  the  kingdom  of  God:  but  unto  them  that 
are  without,  all  things  are  done  in  parables:  that  12 
seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  perceive ;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  understand ;  lest  haply  they 
should  turn  again,  and  it  should  be  forgiven  them. 
And  he  saith  unto  them,  Know  ye  not  this  parable?  13 
and  how  shall  ye  know  all  the  parables?    The  sow- 14 
er  soweth  the  word.    And  these  are  they  by  the  way  15 
side,  where  the  word  is  sown ;  and  when  they  have 
heard,  straightway  cometh  Satan,  and  taketh  away 
the  word  which  hath  been  sown  in  them.     And  16 
these  in  like  manner  are  they  that  are  sown  upon 
the  rocky  places,  who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  straightway  receive  it  with  joy;  and  they  17 
have  no  root  in  themselves,  but  endure  for  a  while ; 
then,  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  because 
of  the  word,  straightway  they  stumble.    And  others  18 
are  they  that  are  sown  among  the  thorns;  these  are 
they  that  have  heard  the  word,  and  the  cares  of  the  19 
hvorld,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts 
of  other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful.    And  those  are  they  that  were  20 
sown  upon  the  good  ground ;  such  as  hear  the  word, 
and  accept  it,  and  bear  fruit,  thirtyfold,  and  sixty- 
fold,  and  a  hundredfold. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be  21 
put  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  to 
be  put  on  the  stand?    For  there  is  nothing  hid,  save  22 
that  it  should  be  manifested ;  neither  was  anything 
made  secret,  but  that  it  should  come  to  light.     If  23 
any  man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.     And  he  24 
said  unto  them,  Take  heed  what  ye  hear:  with  what 
measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you :  and 
more  shall  be  given  unto  you.     For  he  that  hath,  to  25 
him  shall  be  given:  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  26 
man  should  cast  seed  upon  the  earth;  and  should  27 


—5.  7.  S.  MARK.  63 

sleep  and  rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should 

28  spring  up  and  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.      The 

earth  'beareth  fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then iOr,f&H*» 

29  the  ear,  then  the  full  corn  in  the  ear.    But  when  the    Qr  aUmoeth 
fruit  -is  ripe,  straightway  he  3putteth  forth  the  sickle,  3  0r'  tendtAforA 
because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  And  he  said,  How  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 

31  God?  or  in  what  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth?    4It  4 Gr.  a, unto. 
is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is 

sown  upon  the  earth,  though  it  be  less  than  all  the 

32  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth,  yet  when  it  is  sown, 
groweth  up,  and  becometh  greater  than  all  the 
herbs,  and  putteth  out  great  branches;  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  can  lodge  under  the  shadow 
thereof. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables  spake  he  the  word 

34  unto  them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it :  and  without 
a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them :  but  privately  to 
his  own  disciples  he  expounded  all  things. 

35  And  on  that  day,  when  even  was  come,  he  saith 

36  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side.  And 
leaving  the  multitude,  they  take  him  with  them, 
even  as  he  was,  in  the  boat.     And  other  boats  were 

37  with  him.  And  there  ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind, 
and  the  waves  beat  into  the  boat,  insomuch  that  the 

38  boat  was  now  filling.  And  he  himself  was  in  the 
stern,  asleep  on  the  cushion:  and  they  awake  him, 

and  say  unto  him,  5Master,  carest  thou  not  that  we  5  or,  Teacher 

39  perish?  And  he  awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind,  and 
said  unto  the  sea,  Peace,  be  still.     And  the  wind 

40  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  calm.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fearful?  have  ye  not  yet 

41  faith?  And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and  said  one 
to  another,  Who  then  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and 
the  sea  obey  him? 

5      And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 

2  country  of  the  Gerasenes.  And  when  he  was  come 
out  of  the  boat,  straightway  there  met  him  out  of 

3  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  who  had  his 
dwelling  in  the  tombs :  and  no  man  could  any  more 

4  bind  him,  no,  not  with  a  chain ;  because  that  he  had 
been  often  bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  rent  asunder  by  him,  and  the  fet- 
ters broken  in  pieces:  and  no  man  had  strength  to 

5  tame  him.  And  always,  night  and  day,  in  the  tombs 
and  in  the  mountains,  he  was  crjdng  out,  and  cut- 

6  ting  himself  with  stones.     And  when  he  saw  Jesus 
7 from  afar,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him;  and  crying 


64  S.  MA11K.  5.  7— 

out  with  a  loud  voice,  lie  saith,  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God? 
I  adjure  thee  by  God,  torment  me  not.     For  he  said   8 
unto  him,  Come  forth,  thou  unclean  spirit,  out  of 
the  man.     And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy  name?   9 
And  he  saith  unto  him,  My  name  is  Legion ;  for  we 
are  many.     And  he  besought  him  much  that  he  10 
would  not  send  them  away  out  of  the  country.    Now  11 
there  was  there  on  the  mountain  side  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding.     And  they  besought  him,  saying,  12 
Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them.     And  he  gave  them  leave.     And  the  unclean  13 
spirits  came  out,  and  entered  into  the  swine :  and  the 
herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  in  number 
about  two  thousand ;  and  they  were  choked  in  the 
sea.     And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  told  it  in  14 
the  city,  and  in  the  country.     And  they  came  to 
see  what  it  was  that  had  come  to  pass.     And  they  15 
i  or,  the  demoniac  come  to  Jesus,  and  behold  ^lim  that  was  possessed 
with  devils  sitting,  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind, 
even  him  that  had  the  legion :  and  they  were  afraid. 
And  they  that  saw  it  declared  unto  them  how  it  be-  1G 
fell  lhim  that  was  possessed  with  devils,  and  con- 
cerning the  swine.     And  they  began  to  beseech  him  17 
to  depart  from  their  borders.    And  as  he  was  entering  18 

2  Gr.  demon».       into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with  'Mevifs 

besought  him  that  he  might  be  with  him.  And  19 
he  suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  to  thy 
house  unto  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great 
things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and  how  he  had 
mercy  on  thee.  And  he  went  his  way,  and  began  20 
to  publish  in  Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus  had 
done  for  him :  and  all  men  did  marvel. 

And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  over  again  in  the  21 
boat  unto  the  other  side,  a  great  multitude  was  gath- 
ered unto  him :  and  he  was  by  the  sea.     And  there  22 
cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jai'rus 
by  name ;  and  seeing  him,  he  f alletli  at  his  feet,  and  23 
beseecheth  him  much,  saying,  My  little  daughter  is 
at  the  point  of  death:  I  pray  thee,  that  thou  come 

3  or,  saved  and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she  may  be  3made 

whole,  and  live.     And  he  went  with  him ;  and  a  24 
great  multitude  followed  him,  and  they  thronged 
him. 

And  a  woman,  which  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  25 
years,  and  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  phy-  26 
sicians,  and  had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was 
nothing  bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse,  having  27 


S.  MARK.  65 


heard  the  things  concerning  Jesus,  came  in  the 

28  crowd  behind,  and  touched  his  garment.     For  she 

said,  If  I  touch  but  his  garments,  I  shall  be  !made  1  or,  saved 

29  whole.  And  straightway  the  fountain  of  her  blood 
was  dried  up;  and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she  was 

30  healed  of  her  2plague.     And  straightway  Jesus,  per-  2  Gr.  semrge. 
ceiving  in  himself  that  the  power  proceeding  from 

him  had  gone  forth,  turned  him  about  in  the  crowd, 

31  and  said,  Who  touched  my  garments?  And  his 
disciples  said  unto  him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched  me? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to  see  her  that  had  done 
83  this  thing.     But  the  woman  fearing  and  trembling, 

knowing  what  had  been  done  to  her,  came  and  fell 

34  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth.     And 

he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  3made  sor,  saved  thee 
thee  whole  ;    go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy 
2plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  they  come  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue's  house,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead : 

36  why  troublest  thou  the  4Master  any  further?    But  4  o,  Teacher 
Jesus,  5not  heeding  the  word  spoken,  saith  unto  the  5  or,  overhearing 

37  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  Fear  not,  only  believe.  And 
he  suffered  no  man  to  follow  with  him,  save  Peter, 

38  and  James,  and  John  the  brother  of  James.  And 
they  come  to  the  house  of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue ; 
and  he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  and  many  weeping  and 

39  wailing  greatly.  And  when  he  was  entered  in,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  make  ye  a  tumult,  and  weep  ? 

40  the  child  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laugh- 
ed him  to  scorn.  But  he,  having  put  them  all  forth, 
taketh  the  father  of  the  child  and  her  mother  and 
them  that  were  with  him,  and  goeth  in  where  the 

41  child  was.  And  taking  the  child  by  the  hand,  he 
saith  unto  her,  Talitha  cumi ;  which  is,  being  in- 

42  terpreted,  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  And 
straightway  the  damsel  rose  up,  and  walked ;  for 
she  was  twelve  years  old.     And  they  were  amazed 

43  straightway  with  a  great  amazement.  And  he 
charged  them  much  that  no  man  should  know 
this :  and  he  commanded  that  something  should  be 
given  her  to  eat. 

6  ^  And  he  went  out  from  thence ;  and  he  cometh 
into  his  own  country ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he  began  to  teach  6  some  ancient  nu- 
in  the  synagogue:  and  6many  hearing  him  were  as-    $e°.nt,es    wsert 
tonished,  saying,  Whence  hath  this  man  these  things? 
and,  What  is  the  wisdom  that  is  given  unto  this 


66 


S.  MARK. 


1  Gr.  powers. 


2  Gr.     caused 
stumble. 


Gr.  power. 


4  Gr.  brass. 

5  Gr.  girdle. 


7  Some  ancient 
authorities  read 
they. 

8  Gr.  the  Bajtizer. 


'J  Many  ancient  au- 
thorities read  did 
many  things. 

10  Or,  military  tri- 
bunes 
Gr.  chiliarchs. 

11  Some  ancient  au- 
thorities read  his 
daughter  Iltro- 
dias. 

12  Or,  it 


man,  and  wliat  mean  such  hnighty  works  wrought 
by  his  hands?    Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of   3 
Mary,  and  brother  of  James,  and  Joses,  and  Judas, 
and  Simon?  and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us? 
And  they  were  ^offended  in  him.     And  Jesus  said   4 
unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in 
his  own  country,  and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  house.     And  he  could  there  do  no  3mighty   5 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick 
folk,  and  healed  them.     And  he  marvelled  because   6 
of  their  unbelief. 

And  he  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching. 

And  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to   7 
send  them  forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  he  gave  them 
authority  over  the  unclean  spirits ;  and  he  charged   8 
them  that  they  should  take  nothing  for  their  journey, 
save  a  staff  only ;  no  bread,  no  wallet,  no  4money  in 
their  5purse;  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals:  and,  said  9 
he,  put  not  on  two  coats.     And  he  said  unto  them,  10 
Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide  till 
ye  depart  thence.     And  whatsoever  place  shall  not  11 
receive  you,  and  they  hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth 
thence,  shake  off  the  dust  that  is  under  your  feet 
for  a  testimony  unto  them.    And  they  went  out,  and  12 
preached  that  men  should  repent.     And  they  cast  13 
out  many  6devils,  and  anointed  with  oil  many  that 
were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

And  king  Herod  heard  thereof;  for  his  name  had  14 
become  known:  and  7he  said,  John  8the  Baptist  is 
risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore  do  these  powers 
work  in  him.     But  others  said,  It  is  Elijah.     And  15 
others  said,  It  is  a  prophet,  even  as  one  of  the  proph- 
ets.    But  Herod,  when  he  heard  thereof,  said,  John,  16 
whom  I  beheaded,  he  is  risen.     For  Herod  himself  17 
had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and  bound 
him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother 
Philip's  wife:  for  he  had  married  her.     For  John  18 
said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
thy  brother's  wife.    And  Herodias  set  herself  against  19 
him,  and  desired  to  kill  him  ;  and  she  could  not; 
for  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  20 
righteous  man  and  a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe.     And 
when  he  heard  him,  he  9was  much  perplexed;  and 
he  heard  him  gladly.     And  when  a  convenient  day  21 
was  come,  that  Herod  on  his  birthday  made  a  sup- 
per to  his  lords,  and  the  10high  captains,  and  the 
chief  men  of  Galilee;  and  when  "the  daughter  of  22 
Herodias  herself  came  in  and  danced,  12she  pleased 


—6. 41.  S.  MARK.  67 


Herod,  and  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  ;  and 
the  king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatso- 

23  ever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee.  And  he 
sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me, 
I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  out,  and  said  unto  her  mother,  What 

shall  I  ask  ?    And  she  said,  The  head  of  John  Hhe  i  Gr.  the  Baptize* 

25  Baptist.  And  she  came  in  straightway  with  haste 
unto  the  king,  and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou 
forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John 

26  4110  Baptist.  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry; 
but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of  them  that  sat 

27  at  meat,  he  would  not  reject  her.  And  straightway 
the  king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard,  and  com- 
manded to  bring  his  head:  and  he  went  and  be- 

28  headed  him  in  the  prison,  and  brought  his  head  in 
a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel ;  and  the  dam- 

29  sel  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  when  his  disciples 
heard  thereof,  they  came  and  took  up  his  corpse, 
and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gather  themselves  together  unto 
Jesus;  and  they  told  him  all  things,  whatsoever  they 

31  had  done,  and  whatsoever  they  had  taught.  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 
a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  while.  For  there  were 
many  coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so 

.32  much  as  to  eat.     And  they  went  away  in  the  boat  to 

33  a  desert  place  apart.  And  the  people  saw  them  going, 
and  many  knew  them,  and  they  ran  there  together 

2on  foot  from  all  the  cities,  and  outwent  them.  2  or,  by  land 

34  And  he  came  forth  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and 
he  had  compassion  on  them,  because  they  were  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd :  and  he  began  to  teach 

35  them  many  things.  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  and  said, 
The  place  is  desert,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent: 

36  send  them  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  country 
and  villages  round  about,  and  buy  themselves  some- 

37  what  to  eat.     But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 

Give  ye  them  to  cat.     And  they  say  unto  him,  Shall  3  sec  margin!  note 
we  go  and  buy  two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread,    °o  Mutt,  xvw. 

38  and  give  them  to  eat?  And  he  saith  unto  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye?  go  and  see.     And  when  they 

39  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and  two  fishes.  And  he  com- 
manded them  that  all  should  4sit  down  by  compa-  4  Gr.  redine. 

40  nies  upon  the  green  grass.     And  they  sat  down  in 

41  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties.  And  he  took 
the  live  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 


68  S.  MARK.  6.  41— 

to  heaven,  lie  blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves  ;  and 
he  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them ;  and  the 
two  fishes  divided  he  among  them  all.     And  they  42 
did  all  eat,  and  were  filled.      And  they  took  up  43 
broken  pieces,  twelve  basketfuls,  and  also  of  the 
fishes.     And  they  that  ate  the   loaves  were  five  44 
thousand  men. 

And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  45 
enter  into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side  to  Bethsaida,  while  he  himself  sendeth 
the  multitude  away.     And  after  he  had  taken  leave  40 
of  them,  he  departed  into  the  mountain  to  pray. 
And  when  even  was  come,  the  boat  was  in  the  47 
midst  of  the  sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land.     And  48 
seeing  them  distressed  in  rowing,  for  the  wind  was 
contrary  unto  them,  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walking  on  the  sea ; 
and  he  would  have   passed  by  them :   but  they,  49 
when  they  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  supposed 
that  it  was  an  apparition,  and  cried  out :  for  they  50 
all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled.     But  he  straight- 
way spake  with  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be  of 
good  cheer :  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.     And  he  went  51 
up  unto  them  into  the  boat ;  and  the  wind  ceased : 
and  they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves;  for  they  52 
understood  not   concerning  the  loaves,  but  their 
i  or,  crossed  over  heart  was  hardened. 
1ml  u^  GeZ     And  when  they  had  'crossed  over,  they  came  to  53 
nesaret  the  land  unto  Gennesaret,  and  moored  to  the  shore. 

And  when  they  were  come  out  of  the  boat,  straight-  54 
way  the  people  knew  him,  and  ran  round  about  that  55 
whole  region,  and  began  to  carry  about  on  their 
beds  those  that  were  sick,  where  they  heard  he  was. 
And  wheresoever  he  entered,  into  villages,  or  into  56 
cities,  or  into  the  country,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the 
marketplaces,  and  besought  him  that  they  might 
touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his  garment :  and 

2  0l>  **  as  many  as  touched  2him  were  made  whole. 

And  there  are  gathered  together  unto  him  the  Pha-  7 
risees,  and  certain  of  the  scribes,  which  had  come 
from  Jerusalem,  and  had  seen  that  some  of  his  disci-   2 

3  or,  common       pies  ate  their  bread  with  3defiled,  that  is,  unwashen, 
4?0r(cWjGr°w?<l//e^an^s-     ^or  tne  Pharisees>  and  all  the  Jews,  except   3 

j!    r' Wl     e  they  wash  their  hands  Miligently,  eat  not,  holding 
5  Gr.baptize.  Some  the  tradition  of  the  elders:  and  when  they  come  from   4 
tiTs'read^nwwithe  marketplace,  except  they  5wash*  themselves, 


themselves. 


*  For  "wash"  read  "bathe"  [comp.  Luke  xi.  38].—  Am.  Com. 


—7.  25.  S.  MARK.  69 


I    they  eat  not :  and  many  other  things  there  be,  which 
they  have  received  to  hold,  bashings  of  cups,  and  l  Gr-  iaPt{*inff°- 

5  pots,  and  brasen  vessels8.      And  the  Pharisees  and  2  SorftStS«1S 
the  scribes  ask  him,  Why  walk  not  thy  disciples  ac-    co«cA"- 
cording  to  the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat  their 

6  bread  with  3defiled  hands?    And  he  said  unto  them,  3  or,  common 

I     Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is 
written, 
This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips, 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
7       But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 
8  Ye  leave  the  commandment  of  God,  and  hold  fast  the 
9  tradition  of  men.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well 
do  ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may 

10  keep  your  tradition.  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  and,  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 

11  father  or  mother,  let  him4die  the  death:  but  ye  say,  4  or,  surely  die 
If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is 

12  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  Given  to  God ;  ye  no  longer 
suffer  him  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother; 

13  making  void  the  word  of  God  by  your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  delivered :  and  many  such  like  things 

14  ye  do.  And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude  again, 
and  said  unto  them,  Hear  me  all  of  you,  and  under- 

15  stand:  there  is  nothing  from  without  the  man,  that 
going  into  him  can  defile  him:  but  the  things  which 6JJ^S^*,eiJ^ 
proceed  out  of  the  man  are  those  that  defile  the  man.5  ver!'  \7  //Ti 

17  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the  2£,£8*E£ 
multitude,  his  disciples  asked  of  him  the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so  without  under- 
standing also?  Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatsoever 
from  without  goeth  into  the  man,  it  cannot  defile 

19  him;  because  it  goeth  not  into  his  heart,  but  into  his 
belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the  draught?     This  he  said, 

20  making  all  meats  clean.  And  he  said,  That  which 
proceedeth  out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  °evil 6  Jj  tyfi*  tI,at 

22  thoughts  proceed,fornications,  thefts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, covetings,  wickednesses,  deceit,  lascivious- 

23  ness,  an  evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  foolishness :  all  these 
evil  things  proceed  from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and  wTent  away  into  the 
borders  of  Tyre  7and  Sidon.     And  he  entered  into  a  thori6tS<^to«d 
house,  and  would  have  no  man  know  it :  and  he  could   sulun- 

25  not  be  hid.  But  straightway  a  woman,  whose  little 
daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  having  heard  of  him, 


70 


S.  MARK. 


7.  25— 


1  Or,  Gentile 

2  Gr.  demon. 


3  Or,  loaf 


4  Gr.  loaves. 


came  and  fell  down  at  his  feet.    Now  the  woman  was  26 
a  J  Greek,  a  Syrophoenician  by  race.     And  she  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  cast  forth  the  Mevil  out 
of  her  daughter.     And  he  said  unto  her,  Let  the  chil-  27 
dren  first  be  filled:  for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's 3bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.     But  she  an-  28 
swered  and  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord:  even  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 
And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this  saying  go  thy  way;  29 
the  2devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter.     And  she  30 
went  away  unto  her  house,  and  found  the  child  laid 
upon  the  bed,  and  the  4devil  gone  out. 

And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders  of  Tyre,  31 
and  came  through  Sidon  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  borders  of  Decapolis.     And  32 
they  bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech;  and  they  beseech  him  to 
lay  his  hand  upon  him.    And  he  took  him  aside  from  33 
the  multitude  privately,  and  put  his  fingers  into  his 
ears,  and  he  spat,  and  touched  his  tongue;  and  look-  34 
ing  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Eph- 
phatha,  that  is,  Be  opened.     And  his  ears  were  open-  35 
ed,  and  the  bond  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plain.    And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  36 
tell  no  man :  but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much 
the  more  a  great  deal  they  published  it.     And  they  37 
were  beyond  measure  astonished,  saying,  He  hath 
done  all  things  well:  he  maketh  even  the  deaf  to 
hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

In  those  days,  when  there  was  again  a  great  multi- 
tude, and  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have  compassion 
on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me  now 
three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and  if  I  send 
them  away  fasting  to  their  home,  they  will  faint  in 
the  way;  and  some  of  them  are  come  from  far.  And 
his  disciples  answered  him,  Whence  shall  one  be  able 
to  fill  these  men  with  4bread  here  in  a  desert  place  ? 
And  he  asked  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And 
they  said,  Seven.  And  he  commandeth  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  ground:  and  he  took  the 
seven  loaves,  and  having  given  thanks,  he  brake,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  to  set  before  them ;  and  they 
set  them  before  the  multitude.  And  they  had  a  few 
small  fishes :  and  having  blessed  them,  he  command- 
ed to  set  these  also  before  them.  And  they  did  eat, 
and  were  filled :  and  they  took  up,  of  broken  pieces 
that  remained  over,  seven  baskets.     And  they  were 


8 


—8.  31.  S.  MARK.  71 

10  about  four  thousand :  and  he  sent  them  away.  And 
straightway  he  entered  into  the  boat  with  his  disci- 
ples, and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalrnanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  ques- 
tion with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 

12  tempting  him.  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit, 
and  saith,  Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  shall  no  sign  be  given 

13  unto  this  generation.  And  he  left  them,  and  again 
entering  into  the  boat  departed  to  the  other  side. 

14  And  "they  forgot  to  take  bread ;  and  they  had  not 

15  in  the  boat  with  them  more  than  one  loaf.     And 

he  charged  them,  saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of  the  1  gome  ^^  nu 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Herod.    thorn"  r*»d  Ti- 

16  And  they  reasoned  one  with  another,  laying,  2We    ££3.***  had  n0 

17  have  no  bread.  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto  2  0r>  It'  i9  because 
them,  Why  reason  ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread?  we  have  w  bread. 
do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither  understand  ?  have 

18  ye  your  heart  hardened?  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not?  and  do  ye  not  remem- 

19  ber?  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves  among  the  five  3  Basha  in  ver.  19 
thousand,  how  many  3baskets  full  of  broken  pieces    dinlrenrteprtir"ek 

20  took  ye  up?     They  say  unto  him,  Twelve.     And    words. 
when  the  seven  among  the  four  thousand,  how  many 

21 3basketfuls  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up?  And  they 
say  unto  him.  Seven.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Do 
ye  not  yet  understand? 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.  And  they  bring 
to  him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  hold  of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand, 
and  brought  him  out  of  the  village;  and  when  he 
had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  laid  his  hands  upon  him, 

24  he  asked  him,  Seest  thou  aught  ?  And  he  looked 
up,  and  said,  I  see  men;  for  I  behold  them  as  trees, 

25  walking.  Then  again  he  laid  his  hands  upon  his 
eyes;  and  he  looked  stedfastty,  and  was  restored, 

26  and  saw  all  things' clearly.  And  he  sent  him  away 
to  his  home,  saying,  Do  not  even  enter  into  the  village. 

27  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  his  disciples,  into  the 
villages  of  Caesarea  Philippi :  and  in  the  way  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Who  do  men 

28  say  that  I  am?  And  they  told  him,  saying,  John  the 
Baptist:  and  others,  Elijah;  but  others,  One  of  the 

29  prophets.  And  he  asked  them,  But  who  say  ye  that 
I  am?     Peter  answereth  and  saith  unto  him, Thou 

30  art  the  Christ.     And  he  charged  them  that  they 

31  should  tell  no  man  of  him.  And  he  began  to  teach 
them, that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things, 


72  S.  MARK.  8.  31— 

and  be  rejected  by  the  elders,  and  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days 
rise  again.     And  he  spake  the  saying  openly.    And  32 
Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him.     But  he  33 
turning  about,  and  seeing  his  disciples,  rebuked  Pe- 
ter, and  saith,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan:  for  thou 
mindest  not  the  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of 
men.     And  he  called  unto  him  the  multitude  with  34 
his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  If  any  man  would 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me.     For  whosoever  would  save  35 
i  or, soul  his  Uife  shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his 

^ife  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.    For  36 
what  doth  it  profit  a  man,  to  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  forfeit  his  ^ife?    For  what  should  a  man  give  37 
in  exchange  for  his  ^ife?    For  whosoever  shall  be  38 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  generation,  the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be 
ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  the  holy  angels.     And  he  said  unto  9 
them, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  be  some  here  of 
them  that  stand  by,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of 
death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 

And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,    2 
and  James,  and  John,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a 
high  mountain  apart  by  themselves :  and  he  was 
transfigured  before  them :  and  his  garments  became   3 
glistering, exceeding  white;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth 
can  whiten  them.     And  there  appeared  unto  them  4 
Elijah  with  Moses :  and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 
And  Peter  answereth  and  saith  to  Jesus,  Rabbi,  it   5 
is  good  for  us  to  be  here :  and  let  us  make  three 

2  or,  booths  '^tabernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 

one  for  Elijah.     For  he  wist  not  what  to  answer;   6 
for  they  became  sore  afraid.     And  there  came  a   7 
cloud  overshadowing  them :  and  there  came  a  voice 
out  of  the  cloud, This  is  my  beloved  Son:  hear  ye 
him.     And  suddenly  looking  round  about, they  saw  8 
no  one  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  moun-   9 
tain,  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  things  they  had  seen,  save  when  the  Son  of 
man  should  have  risen  again  from  the  dead.     And  10 
they  kept  the  saying,  questioning  among  themselves 

3  Or  Howisit<Aatw^at  tne  T1^nS  again  from  the  dead  should  mean. 

the  scribelMy . . .  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  3The  scribes  say  that  11 
come?  Elijah  must  first  come.     And  he  said  unto  them,  12 


-9.  31.  S.  MARK.  73 


Elijah  indeed  cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all  things : 
and  how  is  it  written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he 
should  suffer  many  things  and  be  set  at  nought? 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come,  and  they 
tyave  also  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed, 
even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  And  when  they  came  to  the  disciples,  they  saw 
a  great  multitude  about  them,  and  scribes  question- 

15  ing  with  them.  And  straightway  all  the  multitude, 
when  they  saw  him,,  were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 

16ning  to  him  saluted  him.     And  he  asked  them, 

17  What  question  ye  with  them?  And  one  of  the 
multitude  answered  him,  JMaster,  I  brought  unto  i  or,  Teacher 

18  thee  my  son,  which  hath  a  dumb  spirit;  and  where- 
soever it  taketh  him,  it  Masheth  him  down:  and  he  2 or,rendeth  id,,, 
foameth,  and  grindeth  his  teeth,  and  pineth  away: 

and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast 

19 it  out;  and  they  were  not  able.     And  he  answer- 

eth  them   and  saith,  O  faithless  generation,  how 

long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I  bear 

20  with  you?  bring  him  unto  me.  And  they  brought 
him  unto  him :  and  when  he  saw  him,  straightway 

the  spirit  3tare  him  grievously;  and  he  fell  on  the  3  0r,«>mw.w 

21  ground,  and  wallowed  foaming.  And  he  asked  his 
father,  How  long  time  is  it  since  this  hath  come 

22  unto  him?  And  he  said,  From  a  child.  And  oft- 
times  it  hath  cast  him  both  into  the  fire  and  into 
the  waters,  to  destroy  him :  but  if  thou  canst  do  any- 

23  thing,  have  compassion  on  us,  and  help  us.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  canst!    All  things  are 

24  possible  to  him  that  belie veth.  Straightway  the  fa- 
ther of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said4, 1  believe;  help   SStfi^'Ju 

25  thou  mine  unbelief.     And  when  Jesus  saw  that  a    tears- 
multitude  came  running  together,  he  rebuked  the 
unclean  spirit,  saying  unto  him,  Thou  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  command  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and 

26  enter  no  more  into  him.  And  having  cried  out, 
and  3torn  him  much,  he  came  out:  and  the  child 
became  as  one  dead;  insomuch  that  the  more  part 

27  said,  He  is  dead.    But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand, 
28 and  raised  him  up;  and  he  arose.     And  when  he 

was  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him5  0r,Howisiw/H?« 

29  privately,  "saying,  We  could  not  cast  it  out.  And  ^ZT  m "" 
he  said  unto  them,  This  kind  can  come  out  by  noth-  6  Many  ancient  au- 
ing,  save  by  prayer6.  tWitiM  add  and 

30  And  they  went  forth  from  thence,  and  passed    fastiny' 
through  Galilee;  and  he  would  not  that  any  man 

31  should  know  it.     For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and 


74 


S.  MARK. 


9.  31- 


I  Gr.  greater. 


said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up 
into  the  hands  of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him ;  and 
when  he  is  killed,  after  three  cfays  he  shall  rise 
again.     But  they  understood  not  the  saying,  and  32 
were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

And  they  came  to  Capernaum :  and  when  he  was  33 
in  the  house  he  asked  them,  What  were  ye  reason- 
ing in  the  way?     But  they  held  their  peace:  for  34 
they  had  disputed  one  with  another  in  the  way, 
who  was  the  greatest.     And  he  sat  down,  and  call-  33 
ed  the  twelve ;  and  he  saith  unto  them,  If  any  man 
would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of 
all.     And  he  took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in  the  3G 
midst  of  them :  and  taking  him  in  his  arms,  he  said 
unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  lit-  37 
tie  children  in  my  name,  receiveth  me :  and  whoso- 
ever receiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that 
sent  me. 

John  said  unto  him,  2Master,  we  saw  one  casting  38 
out  8devils  in  thy  name:  and  we  forbade  him,  be- 
cause he  followed  not  us.     But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  39 
him  not:  for  there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
4mighty  work  in  my  name,  and  be  able  quickly  to 
speak  evil  of  me.     For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  40 
for  us.     For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup  of  wa-  41 
ter  to  drink,  5because  ye  are  Christ's,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward.    And  42 

6  Many  ancient  au- whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that 
thoriues  omit  on  believe  eon  me  to  stumble,  it  were  better  for  him  if 

7  or.  a  miiistone  7a  great  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
turned  by  an  ass.  jjg  were  cast  into  the  sea.     And  if  thy  hand  cause  43 

s  Gr  Gehenna      tnee  to  stumDle>  cut  it  off :  it  is  good  f  or  thee  to  en- 
9  vJr.  44  and  46 ter  mt°  life  maimed,  rather  than  having  thy  two 
(which  are  iden-  hands  to  go  into  8hell,  into  the  unquenchable  fire.9 
n^oSted'  by  And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  45 
authoritiesncient  £00(1  * or  tnee  to  enter  into  life  halt,  rather  than  hav- 
ing thy  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  8hell.     And  if  thine  47 
eye  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out :  it  is  good  for 
thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye, 
,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  shell;^g 

authorities*  add  where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quench-  40 

"fife  TaHleZii-  «*•       F°r  <* VeiT  0nG  slla11  DG  Salte<l  with  firel°-       Salt  iS  KQ 

edwith  salt,  see  good  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  where- 
Lev.  il  i3.        wjtk  wjjj  ye  season  it?    Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and 
be  at  peace  one  with  another. 

And  he  arose  from  thence,  and  cometh  into  the  10 
borders  of  Judaea  and  beyond  Jordan:  and  multi- 
tudes come  together  unto  him  again;  and,  as  he  was 


2  Or,  Teacher 

3  Gr.  demons, 


4  Gr.  power. 


6  Gr.  in  name  that 
ye  are. 


-10.  22.  S.  MARK.  75 


2  wont,  lie  taught  them  again.  And  there  came  unto 
him  Pharisees,  and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 

8  to  put  away  his  wife?  tempting  him.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  What  did  Moses  com- 

4  mand  you?    And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to  write 

5  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away.  But 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  For  your  hardness  of  heart  he 

G  wrote  you  this  commandment.  But  from  the  he- 
ginning  of  the  creation,  Male  and  female  made  he 

7  them.     For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  i  so™  ancient  *"; 

Sand  mother,  ]and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the    ««°J  &*n cilZe 
twain  shall  become  one  flesh:  so  that  they  are  no    ^hisv)iJ'e- 

9  more  twain,  but  one  flesh.     What  therefore  God 

10  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder.  And 
in  the  house  the  disciples  asked  him  again  of  this 

11  matter.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth 

12 adultery  against  her:  and  if  she  herself  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  marry  another,  she  commit- 
teth adultery. 

13  And  they  brought*  unto  him  little  children,  that 
he  should  touch  them:  and  the  disciples  rebuked 

14  them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved  with 
indignation,  and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me;  forbid  them  not:  for  of 

15  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of 
Qod  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  there- 

1G  in.  And  he  took  them  in  his  arms,  and  blessed 
them,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

17  And  as  he  was  going  forth  2into  the  way,  there  ran  2  or,  on  Ms  way 
one  to  him,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him,  Good 
^Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal  3  or,  Teacher 

18  life?    And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou 

19  me  good?  none  is  good  save  one,  even  God.  Thou 
knowest  the  commandments,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Do  not  defraud,  Honor  thy  father  and  mother.  . 

20  And  he  said  unto  him,  3Master,  all  these  things  have 
21 1  observed  from  my  youth.    And  Jesus  looking  upon 

him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  him,  One  thing  thou 
lackest :  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven: 
22  and  come,  follow  me.  But  his  countenance  fell  at 
the  saying,  and  he  went  away  sorrowful :  for  he  was 
one  that  had  great  possessions. 

*  For  "brought"  read  "were  bringing."    So  in  Luke  xviii.  15. — 
Am.  Com. 


7G  S.  MARK.  10.  23— 

And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his  23 
disciples,  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God !   And  the  disciples  were  24 
i  some  ancient  au-  amazed  at  his  words.     But  Jesus  answereth  again, 
tiemti^TruJin  anc*  sa^n  unto  them,  Children,  how  hard  is  it  ]for 
rilZs. a  rus  m  them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 

of  God !    It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  nee-  25 
die's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 

2  Many  ancient  dom  of  God.  And  they  were  astonished  exceeding-  2G 
lmonTltie&  <w  ty'  saym& 2unto  nmi>  Then  who  can  be  saved ?  Jesus  27 
Te'h'eJ!       ie"l~  looking  upon  them  saith,  With  men  it  is  impossible, 

but  not  with  God:  for  all  things  are  possible  with 
God.     Peter  began  to  say  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  28 
all,  and  have  followed  thee.     Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say  29 
unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or 
brethren,  or  sisters,  or  mother,  or  father,  or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and  for  the  gospel's  sake,  but  30 
he  shall  receive  a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and 
children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in  the 

3  or,  age  sworld  to  come  eternal  life.     But  many  that  are  first  31 

shall  be  last;  and  the  last  first. 
And  they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem ;  32 

4 or  but  some  as  and  Jesus  was  goiDg  before  them:  and  they  were 
the\, followed were  amazed ;  4and  they  that  followed*  were  afraid.    And 
he  took  again  the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  the 
things  that  were  to  happen  unto  him,  saying,  Behold,  33 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes ;  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
him  unto  the  Gentiles :  and  they  shall  mock  him,  and  34 
shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
kill  him ;  and  after  three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 
And  there  come  near  unto  him  James  and  John,  35 

6  or,  Teacher        the  sons  of  Zebedee,  saying  unto  him,  5Master,  we 
would  that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we 
shall  ask  .of  thee.     And  he  said  unto  them,  What  3G 
would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you?    And  they  said  37 
unto  him,  Grant  unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  38 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  drink?  or  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with? 
And  they  said  unto  him,  We  are  able.     And  Jesus  39 
said  unto  them,  The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall  drink ; 
and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  withal  shall 

*  "and  they  that  followed  "  etc.  omit  the  marg. — Am.  Com. 


-11.  5.  S,  MARK.  77 


40  ye  be  baptized :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on  my 
left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give:  but  it  is  for  them  for 

41  whom  it  hath  been  prepared.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  began  to  be  moved  with  indignation 

42  concerning  James  and  John.  And  Jesus  called  them 
to  him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know  that  they 
which  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord  it 
over  them;  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority 

43  over  them.  But  it  is  not  so  among  you :  but  who- 
soever would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be  your 

44  Minister:  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you,  i  Or, servant 

45  shall  be  ^servant  of  all.     For  verily*  the  Son  of  man  2  Gr.  bondservant. 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and 

to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho:  and  as  he  went  out 
from  Jericho,  with  his  disciples  and  a  great  multi- 
tude, the  son  of  Timseus,  Bartimajus,  a  blind  beggar, 

47  was  sitting  by  the  way  side.  And  when  he  heard 
that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry  out, 
and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 

48  me.  And  many  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace :  but  he  cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal, 

49  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus 
stood  still,  and  said,  Call  ye  him.  And  they  call  the 
blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good  cheer :  rise, 

50  he  calleth  thee.     And  he,  casting  away  his  garment, 

51  sprang  up,  and  came  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answered 
him,  and  said,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto 

thee?    And  the  blind  man  said  unto  him,  3Rabboni,  3  see  John  *x.  16. 

52  that  I  may  receive  my  sight.     And  Jesus  said  unto 

him,  Go  thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath  4made  thee  whole.  4  or,  saved  thee 
And  straightway  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed 
him  in  the  way. 
1 1      And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  unto 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 

2  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go 
your  wTay  into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you: 
and  straightway  as  ye  enter  into  it,  ye  shall  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat ;  loose  him, 

3  and  bring  him.    And  if  any  one  say  unto  you,  Why 

do  ye  this?  say  ye,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him;  and  5Gr  s(nMh 

4  straightway  he  5will  send  him  6back  hither.      And60^"^  ' 
they  went  away,  and  found  a  colt  tied  at  the  door 

5  without  in  the  open  street ;  and  they  loose  him.  And 
certain  of  them  that  stood  there  said  unto  them,  What 

*  For  "  For  verily  "  etc.  read  "  For  the  Son  of  man  also"  etc. — Am. 
Com. 


78  S.  MARK.  11. 5— 

do  ye,  loosing  the  colt?    And  they  said  unto  them   G 
even  as  Jesus  had  said :  and  they  let  them  go.     And   7 
they  bring  the  colt  unto  Jesus,  and  cast  on  him  their 
garments ;  and  he  sat  upon  him.     And  many  spread   8 
1  Vdvaym    °*  tneir  garments  upon  the  way;  and  others  branches, 

which  they  had  cut  from  the  fields.     And  they  that   9 
went  before,  and  they  that  followed,  cried,  Hosanna ; 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 
Blessed  is  the  kingdom  that  cometh,  the  kingdom  of  10 
our  father  David :  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,  into  the  temple;  11 
and  when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things, 
it  being  now  eventide,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany 
with  the  twelve. 

And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were  come  out  12 
from  Bethany,  he  hungered.     And  seeing  a  fig  tree  13 
afar  off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he  might 
find  anything  thereon:  and  when  he  came  to  it,  he 
found  nothing  but  leaves ;  for  it  was  not  the  season 
of  figs.     And  he  answered  and  said  unto  it,  No  man  14 
eat  fruit  from  thee  henceforward  for  ever.     And  his 
disciples  heard  it. 

And  they  come  to  Jerusalem:  and  lie  entered  into  15 
the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 
them  that  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them 
that  sold  the  doves;  and  he  would  not  suffer  that  1G 
any  man  should  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple. 
And  he  taught,  and  said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written,  17 
My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all 
the  nations?  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 
And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  heard  it,  and  18 
sought  how  they  might  destroy  him :  for  they  fear- 
ed him,  for  all  the  multitude  was  astonished  at  his 

2Gr.  whenever  even-  teachill0". 

aXfJeTncientau-   .  And  %very  evening  she  went  forth  out  of  the  19 

tlioritiea        read  City. 

the'J'  And  as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning,  they  saw  20 

the  fig  tree  withered  away  from  the  roots.     And  21 
Peter  calling  to  remembrance  saith  unto  him,  Rab- 
bi, behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  with- 
ered away.     And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them,  22 
Have  faith  in  God.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso-  23 
ever  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up 
and  cast  into  the  sea ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his 
heart,  but  shall  believe  that  what  he  saith  cometh 
to  pass ;  he  shall  have  it.    Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  24 
All  tilings  whatsoever  ye  pray  and  ask  for,  believe 


—12.  10.  S.  MARK.  79 

that  ye  have  received*  them,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 
25  And  whensoever  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye *  JES&fiES  w! 
have  aught  against  any  one ;  that  your  Father  also    ee  b**  /)  v*  <fa 
which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses. 1    \Ter  &?your  Fa- 

27  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem  :  and  as  he    feeaVeZhlch/or  £j 
was  walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the    ylVrtrespcZ?™ 

28  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders ;  and 
they  said  unto  him,  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do 

29  these  things?    And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  will  ask 

of  you  one  '^question,  and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  2  Gr.  word. 

80  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.  The  bap- 
tism of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men?  an- 

31  swer  me.  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  say- 
ing, If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven;  he  will  say, Why  3  0r, But  *au  m 

32 then  did  ye  not  believe  him?  3But  should  we  say,    •«***»»»*«' 
From  men— they  feared  the  people  :  4for  all  verily 4  %£rtfuai 

33  held  John  to  be  a  prophet.      And  they  answered    prophet  indeed. 
Jesus  and  say,  We  know  not.    And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

1  £  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  in  parables.  A 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it, 
and  digged  a  pit  for  the  winepress,  and  built  a  tow- 
er, and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  an- 

2  other  country.     And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the 
husbandmen  a  6servant,  that  he  might  receive  f rom  5  Gr.  bondservant. 

3  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruits  of  the  vineyard.  And 
they  took  him,  and  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 

4  empty.  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  another  Ser- 
vant ;  and  him  they  wounded  in  the  head,  and  han- 

5  died  shamefully.  And  he  sent  another  ;  and  him 
they  killed  :  and  many  others  ;  beating  some,  and 

G  killing  some.  He  had  yet  one,  a  beloved  son :  he 
sent  him  last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will  rever- 

7  ence  my  son.  But  those  husbandmen  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him, 

8  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours.  And  they  took 
him,  and  killed  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the 

9  vineyard.  What  therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do?  he  will  come  and  destroy  the  husbandmen, 

10  and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others.  Have  ye 
not  read  even  this  scripture ; 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner : 

*  For  "havo  received"  read  "receive"  with  marg.  Gr.  received.— 
Am.  Com. 


80  S.  MARK.  12.  11— 

This  was  from  the  Lord,  11 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 
And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him ;  and  they  fear- 12 
ed  the  multitude;  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake 
the  parable  against  them:  and  they  left  him,  and 
went  away. 

And  they  send  unto  him  certain  of  the  Pharisees  13 
and  of  the'Herodians,  that  they  might  catch  him  in 
talk.     And  when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  14 
i  or,  Teacher       him,  ]  Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest 
not  for  any  one :  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person 
of  men,  but  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of  God :  Is 
it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not?    Shall  15 
we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give  ?    But  he,  knowing 
their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them, Why  tempt  ye  me? 
^nZtuxwSbring  me  a  2pemry,  that  I  may  see  it.     And  they  16 
brought  it.     And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription?   And  they  said  unto  him, 
Caesar's.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Render  unto  17 
Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the 
things  that  areGod's.     And  they  marvelled  greatly 
at  him. 

And  there  come  unto  him  Sadducees,  which  say  18 
that  there  is  no  resurrection;  and  they  asked  him, 
saying,  blaster,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  a  man's  19 
brother  die,  and  leave  a  wife  behind  him,  and  leave 
no  child,  that  his  brother  should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother.     There  were  seven  20 
brethren:  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  dying  left 
no  seed;  and  the  second  took  her,  and  died,  leaving  21 
no  seed  behind  him ;  and  the  third  likewise :  and  22 
the  seven  left  no  seed.     Last  of  all  the  woman  also 
died.     In  the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she  be  23 
of  them?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.     Jesus  said  24 
unto  them,  Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye  err,  that 
ye  know  not  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God? 
For  when  they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  25 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage;  but  are  as  angels 
in  heaven.     But  as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  are  26 
raised;  have  ye  not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses,  in  the 
place  concerning  the  Bush,  how  God  spake  unto  him, 
saying  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob?    He  is  not  the  God  of  27 
the  dead,  but  of  the  living :  ye  do  greatly  err. 

And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and  heard  them  28 
questioning  together,  and  knowing  that  he  had  an- 
swered them  well,  asked  him,  What  commandment 
is  the  first  of  all  ?    Jesus  answered,  The  first  is,  29 


. 


—13.  2.  S.  MARK.  81 

Hoar,  O  Israel;   JTho  Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is  ior,ne  Lord  u  our 
Oone:  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  8with  %?>  *<*»*» 
all  thy  heart,  and  2with  all  thy  soul,  and  2with  all  2  Gr.  from. 

31  thy  mind,  and  -with  all  thy  strength.  The  second 
is  this,  Thou  shalt*  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 
There  is  none  other  commandment  greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him,  Of  a  truth,  3Master,  3  or,  Teacher 
thou  hast  well  said  that  he  is  one;  and  there  is  none 

33  other  but  he:  and  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and 
with  all  the  understanding,  and  with  all  the  strength, 
and  to  love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is  much  more 

34  than  all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices.  And 
when  Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  no  man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any 
question. 

35  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple,  How  say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is  the  son 

36  of  David?    David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  4  Some ancient  M. 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  4the  footstool  of  thy    tt»orui«ra«i«»- 

»       ,  ^       derneathlhyjeet. 

37  David  himself  calleth  him  Lord ;  and  whence  is  he 

his  son?  And  5the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 5  JJ^J/ great  mvl~ 

38  And  in  his  teaching  he  said,  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to  have  salu- 

39  tations  in  the  marketplaces,  and  chief  seats  in  the 

40  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts:  they  which  6  or,  «•»«■*&*» 
devour  widows'  houses,  6and  for  a  pretence  make    «  'pretence  £y 
long  prayers ;  these  shall  receive  greater  condemna- 
tion. 

41  And  he  sat  down  over  against  the  treasury,  and 
beheld  how  the  multitude  cast  7money  into  the  treas-  7  Gr.  im*. 

42  ury :  and  many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much.  And 
there  came  8a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in  two  mites,  8  Gr.one. 

43  which  make  a  farthing.  And  he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more  than  all  they 

44  which  are  casting  into  the  treasury :  for  they  all  did 
cast  in  of  their  snperlluity ;  but  she  of  her  want  did 

cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her  living. 
13  And  as  he  went  forth  out  of  the  temple,  one  of 
his  disciples  saith  unto  him,  3Master,  behold,  what 
manner  of  stones  and  what  manner  of  buildings  ! 
2  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings  ?  there  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  which  shall  not  be  thrown  dowD. 


82  S.  MARK.  13.  3— 

And  as  lie  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives  over  against   3 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew 
asked  him  privately,  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things   4 
be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are 
all  about  to  be  accomplished?    *And  Jesus  began  to   5 
say  unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  you 
astray.    Many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am   6 
he;  and  shall  lead  many  astray.    And  when  ye  shall   7 
hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be  not  troubled : 
these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass;  but  the  end  is 
not  yet.     For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and   8 
kingdom  against  kingdom :  there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places ;  there  shall  be  famines : 
these  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail. 

But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves:  for  they  shall   9 
deliver  you  up  to  councils;  and  in  synagogues  shall 
ye  be  beaten ;  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall 
ye  stand  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 
And  the  gospel  must  first  be  preached  unto  all  the  10 
nations.    And  when  they  lead  you  to  judgement,  and  11 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  speak:  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Holy  Ghost.     And  brother  shall  deliver  up  12 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child;  and  chil- 
2^f "  them  t0  dren  shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and  'cause  them 

to  be  put  to  death.     And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  13 
men  for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  that  endureth  to 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation  14 
standing  where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth 
understand),  then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee 
unto  the  mountains :  and  let  him  that  is  on  the  15 
housetop  not  go  down,  nor  enter  in,  to  take  anything 
out  of  his  house:  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  16 
return  back  to  take  his  cloke.     But  woe  unto  them  17 
that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days !    And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in  the  win- 18 
ter.   For  those  days  shall  be  tribulation,  such  as  there  19 
hath  not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  which  God  created  until  now,  and  never 
shall  be.     And  except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  20 
days,  no  flesh  would  have  been  saved :  but  for  the 
elect's  sake,  whom  he  chose,  he  shortened  the  days. 
And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  21 
Or, wm  is  the  Christ;  or,  Lo,  there;  believe  Ht  not:  for  there  22 

shall  arise  false  Christs  and  false  prophets,  and  shall 
shew  signs  and  wonders,  that  they  may  lead  astray, 


—14.  5.  S.  MARK.  83 


23  if  possible,  the  elect.  But  take  ye  heed :  behold,  I 
have  told  you  all  things  beforehand. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation,  the  sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 

25  light,  and  the  stars  shall  be  falling  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  that  are  in  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 

27  clouds  with  great  power  and  glory.  And  then  shall 
he  send  forth  the  angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable:  when 
her  branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth 

29  its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh ;  even 
so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass, 

30  know  ye  that  Jhe  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.     Verily  i  or,  it 
I  say  unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away, 

31  until  all  these  things  be  accomplished.  Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 

32  away.  But  of  that  day  or  that  hour  knoweth  no 
one,  not  even  the  angels  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son, 

83  but  the  Father.     Take  ye  heed,  watch  2and  raay:  *  823*2 ImI 

34  for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is.     It  is  as  when  a    and  **"* 
man,  sojourning  in  another  country,  having  left  his 

house,  and  given  authority  to  his  Servants,  to  each  3  Gr.  bondservants. 
one  his  work,  commanded  also  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  therefore :  for  ye  know  not  when  the  lord  of 
the  house  cometh,  whether  at  even,  or  at  midnight, 

36  or  at  cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning;  lest  coming 

37  suddenly  he  find"  you  sleeping.     And  what  I  say 

unto  you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 
14:     Now  after  two  days  was  the  feast  of\\\c  passover 
and  the  unleavened  bread  :  and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  him 

2  with  subtilty,  and  kill  him :  for  they  said,  Not  dur- 
ing the  feast,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  a  tumult  of  the 
people. 

3  And  while  he  was  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Si-  40r'a^a** 
mon  the  leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  worn- 5  pisaf  beingW<S 
an  having  4an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment  of  6spike-    W*    a    'j'1"1' 
nard*  very  costly ;  and  she  brake  the  cruse,  and  pour-    takTit  to  m«m 

4ed  it  over  his  head.     But  there  were  some  that  had    f^JJj-J'5  othen1' 
indignation  among  themselves,  saying,  To  what  pur- 
pose hath  this  waste  of  the  ointment  been  made? 

5  For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold  for  above 

*  For  "spikenard"  read  "pure  nard"  (with  marg.  Or,  liguid  nard), 
and  omit  marg.  5.    So  in  John  xii.  3.—  Am.  Com. 


84 


S.  MARK. 


14.  5- 


2Gr.rte  one  of  the 
twelve. 


IMattnaiv?n?  three  hundred  !pence,  and  given  to  the  poor.     And 

they  murmured  against  her.     But  Jesus  said,  Let   6 
her  alone;  why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath  wrought 
a  good  work  on  me.     For  ye  have  the  poor  always   7 
with  you,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  can  do  them 
good:  but  me  ye  have  not  always.     She  hath  done   8 
what  she  could:  she  hath  anointed  my  body  afore- 
hand  for  the  burying.     And  verily  I  say  unto  you,    9 
Wheresoever  the  gospel  shall  be  preached  through- 
out the  whole  world,  that  also  which  this  woman 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

And  Judas  Iscariot,  2he  that  was  one  of  the  twelve,  10 
went  away  unto  the  chief  priests,  that  he  might  de- 
liver him  unto  them.     And  they,  when  they  heard  11 
it,  were  glad, and  promised  to  give  him  money.    And 
he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently  deliver  him 
unto  them. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  12 
they  sacrificed  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Where  wiltUhou  that  we  go  and  make  ready 
that  thou  mayest  eat  the  passover?    And  he  sendeth  13 
two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  into  the 
city,  and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitch- 
er of  water:  follow  him;  and  wheresoever  he  shall  14 
enter  in,  say  to  the  goodman  of  the  house,  The  blas- 
ter saith,  Where  is  my  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall 
eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples?    And  he  will  15 
himself  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished  and 
ready:  and  there  make  ready  for  us.     And  the  dis- 16 
ciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they  made  ready  the 
passover. 

And  when  it  was  evening  he  cometh  with  the  17 
twelve.     And  as  they  4sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus  18 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  One  of  you  shall  betray 
me,  even  he  that  eateth  with  me.     They  began  to  be  19 
sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  he  90 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish.     For  the  Son  of  21 
man  goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him:  but  woe 
unto  that  man  through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
m  i/  trayed !  good  were  it  5f  or  that  man  if  he  had  not 
been  born. 

And  as  they  were  eating,  he  took  6bread,  and  22 
when  he  had  blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them, 
and  said,  Take  ye :  this  is  my  body.     And  he  took  23 
a  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to 
them :  and  they  all  drank  of  it.     And  he  said  unto  24 


4  Gr.  reclined. 


5  G 

that  man 


C  Or,  a  haf 


—14.  44.  S.  MARK.  85 

them,  This  is  niy  blood  of  'the  Covenant,  which  is  i  or,  the  testament 

25  shed  for  many.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  no 2  **»«"*«*  au- 

l-i         J  ,1      \c       '1       *  1.1  •  '     7i  A   *   J  thonties      insert 

more  drink  ot  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day    new. 
when  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  3of- 3  Tumble         '" 
fended:  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  shepherd, 

28  and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered  abroad.  Howbeit, 
after  I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Gali- 

29  lee.     But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Although  all  shall  be 

30  3off ended,  yet  will  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  to-day,  even  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice,  shalt  deny  me 

31  thrice.  But  he  spake  exceeding  vehemently,  If  I 
must  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee.  And  in 
like  manner  also  said  they  all. 

82     And  they  come  unto  4a  place  which  was  named4  %cTlf^oS'. 
Gethsemane :  and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit  ye 

33  here,  while  I  pray.  And  he  taketji  with  him  Peter 
and   James   and   John,  and  began   to   be   greatly 

34  amazed,  and  sore  troubled.  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto 

35  death :  abide  ye  here,  and  watch.  And  he  went 
forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass  away 

36  from  him.  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things 
are  possible  unto  thee  ;  remove  this  cup  from  me : 

37  howbeit  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt.  And 
he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 

Peter,   Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?   couldest    thou    not  5  0r)  Watch      mi 

38  watch  one  hour?    5 Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter    pr'aitk*f*nur 
not  into  temptation :  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but    n"1 

39  the  flesh  is  weak.     And  again  he  went  away,  and 

40  prayed,  saying  the  same  words.  And  again  he  came, 
and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were  very 

41  heavy ;  and  they  wist  not  what  to  answer  him.  And 
he  cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest:  it  is  enough;  the  hour 
is  come ;  behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the 

42  hands  of  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  straightway,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Ju- 
das, one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and 

44  the  scribes  and  the  elders.  Now  he  that  betrayed 
him  had  given  them  a  token,  saying,  Whomsoever 
I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he ;  take  him,  and  lead  him  away 


86  S.  MARK.  14.  44— 

safely.     And  when  lie  was  come,  straightway  he  45 
much  ""came  to  him,  and  saith,  Rabbi;  and  ^ssed  him.  4„ 

And  they  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took  him.     But  a  ,~ 
certain  one  of  them  that  stood  by  drew  his  sword, 

2  Gr.  bondservant,  and  smote  the  -servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck 

off  his  ear.     And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  48 
them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  robber,  with 
swords  and  staves  to  seize  me?    I  was  daily  with  49 
you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not: 
but  this  is  done  that  the  scriptures  might  be  fulfilled. 
And  they  all  left  him,  and  fled.  50 

And  a  certain  young  man  followed  with  him,  hav-  51 
ing  a  linen  cloth  cast  about  him,  over  his  naked 
body :  and  they  lay  hold  on  him ;  but  he  left  the  lin-  52 
en  cloth,  and  fled  naked. 

And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest :  and  53 
there  come  together  with  him  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  and  the  scribes.     And  Peter  had  fol-  54 
lowed  him  afar  off,  even  within,  into  the  court  of 
the  high  priest ;  and  he  was  sitting  with  the  officers, 
and  warming  himself  in  the  light  of  the  fire.     Now  55 
the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  council  sought  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death;  and  found 
it  not.     For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  56 
and  their  witness  agreed  not  together.     And  there  57 
stood  up  certain,  and  bare  false  witness  against  him, 

3  or,  sanctuary     saying,  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  3temple  58 

that  is  made  with  hands,  and  in  three  days  I  will 
build  another  made  without  hands.     And  not  even  59 
so  did  their  witness  agree  together.     And  the  high  GO 
priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it  which  these  wit- 
ness against  thee?    But  he  held  his  peace,  and  an-  61 
swered  nothing.     Again  the  high  priest  asked  him, 
and  saith  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  Blessed?    And  Jesus  said,  I  am:  and  ye  shall  see  62 
the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  with  the  clouds  of  heaven.     And  the  63 
high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  saith,  What  further 
need  have  we  of  witnesses?    Ye  have  heaid  the  bias-  64 
phemy:  what  think  ye?    And  they  all  condemned 

4  Gr.  uabie  to.       him  to  be  4worthy  of  death.     And,  some  began  to  65 

spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him, 
and  to  say  unto  him,  Prophesy:  and  the  officers  re- 

5  0r,strokesofrods  ceived  him  with  6blows  of  their  hands. 

And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  court,  there  com-  66 
eth  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest ;  and  seeing  67 
Peter  warming  himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and 


—15.  17.  S.  MARK.  87 

saith,  Tliou  also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  even  Jesus.  i  or, ineMerknow, 
68 But  he  deuied,  saying,  ]I  neither  know,  nor  under-    ™lu™iT2j*'k 

stand  what  thou  say  est:  and  he  went  out  into  the    thouf 
692porch;  3and  the  cock  crew.     And  the  maid  saw2Gr--/"or<;cOMrt-. 

him,  and  began  again  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by, 3  SoritiesnonTu 

70  This  is  one  of  them.     But  he  again  denied  it.     And    ™d  the  cock  crew. 
after  a  little  while  again  they  that  stood  hy  said  to 

Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  one  of  them ;  for  thou  art 

71  a  Galilsean.     But  he  began  to  curse,  and  to  swear,  I 

72  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak.  And  straight- 
way the  second  time  the  cock  crew.  And  Peter  call- 
ed to  mind  the  word,  how  that  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 

thrice.     4And  when  he  thought  thereon,  he  wept.    4  °r^  he  he°an 
1 5     And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests 
with  the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council, 
held  a  consultation,  and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried 

2  him  away,  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate.  And 
Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answering  saith  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused  him  of  many  things. 

4  And  Pilate  again  asked  him,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing?  behold  how  many  things  they  accuse  thee 

5  of.  But  Jesus  no  more  answered  anything;  inso- 
much that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  5the  feast  he  used  to  release  unto  them  one  5  or,  a  feast 

7  prisoner,  whom  they  asked  of  him.  And  there  was 
one  called  Barabbas,  lying  bound  with  them  that  had 
made  insurrection,  men  who  in  the  insurrection  had 

8  committed  murder.  And  the  multitude  went  up  and 
began  to  ask  him  to  do  as  he  was  wont  to  do  unto 

9  them.     And  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  Will  ye 
10  that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews?    For 

he  perceived  that  for  envy  the  chief  priests  had  de- 
ll livered  him  up.     But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the 
multitude,  that  he  should  rather  release  Barabbas 

12  unto  them.  And  Pilate  again  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  then  shall  I  do  unto  him  whom  ye 

13  call  the  King  of  the  Jews?    And  they  cried  out 

14  again,  Crucify  him.  And  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?    But  they  cried  out 

15  exceedingly,  Crucify  him.  And  Pilate,  wishing  to 
content  the  multitude,  released  unto  them  Barabbas, 
and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him,  to 
be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  within  the  court, 
which  is  the  6Pra3torium ;  and  they  call  together  the  6  or,  palace 

17  whole  7band.    And  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and  i  or,  cohort 


88  S.  MARK.  15.  17— 

plaiting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him;  and  18 
they  began  to  salute  him,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 
And  they  smote  his  head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  19 
upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees  worshipped  him. 
And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from  20 
him  the  purple,  and  put  on  him  his  garments.    And 
they  lead  him  out  to  crucify  him. 
i  Gr.  impress.  And  they  'compel  one  passing  by,  Simon  of  Cy-21 

rene,  coming  from  the  country,  the  father  of  Alex- 
ander and  Rufus,  to  go  icith  them,  that  he  might  bear 
his  cross.     And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Gol-  22 
gotha,  which  is,  being  interpreted,  The  place  of  a 
skull.     And  they  offered  him  wine  mingled  with  23 
myrrh :  but  he  received  it  not.     And  they  crucify  24 
him,  and  part  his  garments  among  them,  casting  lots 
upon  them,  what  each  should  take.    And  it  was  the  25 

2  Many  ancient  au- third  nour>  and- they  crucified  him.    And  the  super-  20 
thorities    insert  scription  of  his  accusation  was  written  over,  the 
lcriptureAwfs/fd-.  king  op  tiie  jews.    And  with  him  they  crucify  two  27 
%nth?iasSA  roDDers;  one  on  his  right  hand,  and  one  on  his  left.2 
oZd  withXlm-  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  29 
Cke^ii.  37?ee  heads,  and  saying,  Ha !  thou  that  destroyest  the  stem- 

3  or,  sanctuary     PH  and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself,  and  30 

come  down  from  the  cross.    In  like  manner  also  the  31 
chief  priests  mocking  him  among  themselves  with 
4 or, canhenotsave  the  scribes  said,  He  saved  others;  4himself  he  cannot 

himself  1  gaye>       Let  the  Christ)  the  Kmg  of  Igrael5  now  comc  32 

down  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see  and  believe. 
And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him  reproached 
him. 
And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  33 

6  or,  earth  darkness  over  the  whole  6land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  34 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ?  which  is,  being  inter- 
6 ?Jrsak!medtHhou  Preted,  My  God,  my  God,  6why  hast  thou  forsaken 

me?    And  some  of  them  that  stood  by,  when  they  35 
heard  it,  said,  Behold,  he  calleth  Elijah.     And  one  36 
ran,  and  filling  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar,  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let  be ;  let  us 
see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  take  him  down.    And  37 
Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 
And  the  veil  of  the  3temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  38 

7  Many  ancient  au-tne  top  to  the  bottom.     And  when  the  centurion,  39 
thorities  read  so  which  stood  by  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  7so  gave 
'gaveupihe  ghost,  up  the  ghost,he  said,  Truly  this  man  was  8the  Son  of 

8  or,  a  son  of  God  God.     And  there  were  also  women  beholding  from  40 

afar :  among  whom  were  both  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
sGr.uuie.  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  9less  and  of  Joses, 


—16.  12.  S.  MARK. 


authorities  read 
were        already 


_ 

him,  and  ministered  unto  him ;  and  many  other  wom- 
en which  came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

I  And  when  even  was  now  come,  because  it  was  the 
Preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,  there 
came  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  a  councillor  of  honour- 
able estate,  who  also  himself  was  looking  for  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  and  he  boldly  went  in  unto  Pi- 

44  late,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.     And  Pilate 
marvelled  if  he  were  already  dead :  and  calling  unto  i  Many    ancient 
him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether  he  Jhad 

45  been  any  while  dead.     And  when  he  learned  it  of     «w. 
the  centurion,  he  granted  the  corpse  to  Joseph. 

4G  And  he  bought  a  linen  cloth,  and  taking  him  down, 
wound  him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb 
which  had  been  hewn  out  of  a  rock ;  and  he  rolled 
47  a  stone  against  the  door  of  the  tomb.     And  Mary 
Magdalene  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 
16     And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome, 
bought  spices,  that  they  might  come  and  anoint 
2  him.     And  very  early  on  the  lirst  day  of  the  week, 
they  come  to  the  tomb  when  the  sun  was  risen. 
8  And  they  were  saying  among  themselves,  Who  shall 
roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  tomb? 

4  and  looking  up,  they  see  that  the  stone  is  rolled 

5  back :  for  it  was  exceeding  great.  And  entering  into 
the  tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right 
side,  arrayed  in  a  white  robe ;  and  they  were  amazed. 

C  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be  not  amazed  :  ye  seek 
Jesus,  the  Nazarene, which  hath  been  crucified:  he  is 
risen;  he  is  not  here:  behold,  the  place  where  they 

7  laid  him!  But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter,  He 
goeth  before  you  into  Galilee :  there  shall  ye  see  him, 

8  as  he  said  unto  you.  And  they  went  out,  and  fled 
from  the  tomb  ;  for  trembling  and  astonishment  had 
come  upon  them :  and  they  said  nothing  to  any  one ; 
for  they  were  afraid. 

S  The   two   oldest 

Greek         manu- 
scripts, and  some 

9  *2Xow  when  he  was  risen  early  on  the  first  day  of    other  authorities, 
the  week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  from    to  the  end!  some 

10  whom  he  had  cast  out  seven  3devils.     She  went  and  J*J  KSSX 
told  them  that  had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  ending   to   the 

11  and  wept.     And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he  was  J?e1, 
alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her,  disbelieved. 

13     And  after  these  things  he  was  manifested  in  an- 


90  S.  MARK.  16.  12. 

other  form  unto  two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on  their 
way  into  the  country.    And  they  went  away  and  told  13 
it  unto  the  rest :  neither  believed  they  them. 

And  afterward  he  was  manifested  unto  the  eleven  14 
themselves  as  they  sat  at  meat;  and  he  upbraided 
them  with  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  be- 
cause they  believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him 
after  he  was  risen.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  15 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole 
creation.    He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  16 
saved ;  but  he  that  disbelieveth  shall  be  condemned. 
And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe :  in  my  17 
i  Gr.  demon*.       name  shall  they  cast  out  Mevils ;  they  shall  speak 
2  futhoritiesomlt witn  2new  tongues ;  they  shall  take  up  serpents,  and  18 
if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  in  no  wise 
hurt  them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they 
shall  recover. 

So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had  spoken  unto  19 
them,  was  received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  down  at 
the  right  hand  of  God.     And  they  went  forth,  and  20 
preached  everywhere,  the  Lord  working  with  them, 
and  confirming  the  word  by  the  signs  that  followed. 
Amen. 


new. 


THE    GOSPEL 

AOGOEDIXG  TO 

S.   LUKE. 


1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw 
up  a  narrative  concerning  those  matters  which  have 

2  been  fulfilled  among  us,  even  as  they  delivered  them J  &  J"%  estah- 
unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitness- 

3  es  and  ministers  of  the  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me 
also,  having  traced  the  course  of  all  things  accurate- 
ly from  the  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most 

4  excellent  Theophilus ;  that  thou  mightest  know  the  2  Gr.  words. 
certainty  concerning  the  ^things  3wherein  thou  wast  3  or,  which  tko* 

,,,,,/j  °  °  wast     taught     by 

instructed.  wordo/nLth 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judaea,  a 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abi- 
jah :  and  he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron, 

6  and  her  name  was  Elisabeth.  And  they  were  both 
righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  command- 

7  meats  and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  And 
they  had  no  child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was  bar- 
ren, and  they  both  were  now  4well  stricken  in  years.  4  fhre'iradl^Ted  in 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's 

9  office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was 

to  enter  into  the  5temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  in-  5  or,  sanctuary 

10  cense.     And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were 

11  praying  without  at  the  hour  of  incense.  And  there 
appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on 

12  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense.  And  Zacharias 
was  troubled  when  he  saw  Mm,  and  fear  fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias :  be- 
cause thy  supplication  is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth 
shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  • 

14  John.     And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness;  and 


92  B.  LUKE.  1. 14— 

many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.    For  he  shall  be  great  15 
i  Gr.  tikem.         in  the  sight  oi  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine 
2  or,  iioiy  Spirit  -.  nor  Strong  drink ;  and  he  shall  be  tilled  with  the  2Holy 

oSthlbookf"  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb.     And  many  1G 
8  some  ancient  au-  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord 
S£*!SU  blfor\  their  God.     And  he  shall  3go  before  his  face  in  the  17 
his /ace.  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the 

fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  walk 
in  the  wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make  ready  for  the 
Lord  a  people  prepared  for  Mm.     And  Zacharias  18 
said  unto  the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this?  for 
4  £;  dayTced  in  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  4well  stricken  in 

years.     And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  1 19 
am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God ;  and 
I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee  these 
good  tidings.     And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent  and  20 
not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  come  to  pass,  because  thou  believedst  not  nry 
words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season.     And  21 
s  or,  <u  am  tarry-  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and  they  mar- 
07      taar       veiled  6while  he  tarried  in  the  6tcmple.     And  when  22 
r, sanctuary     ^  came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them:  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  tem- 
ple: and  he  continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and 
remained  dumb.     And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  23 
days  of  his  ministration  were  fulfilled,  he  departed 
unto  his  house. 

And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived ;  24 
and  she  hid  herself  five  months,  saying,  Thus  hath  25 
the  Lord  done  unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  look- 
ed upon  me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  20 
from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  to  27 
a  virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph, 
1 QgTracTdued  wUhoi  the  house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  was 

8  Many  ancient  a«- Mary.     And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  28 
thorities      add  j]^  tjjat  art  Whiy.'ifavoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee8. 

blessed    art    thou  _  o      J  ■,-,-,-,  .  i.  nn. 

among    women.  But  she  was  greatly  troubled  at  the  saying,  and  cast  29 
see  ver.  42.       jn  ^  mjn(]_  y/r}^  manner  of  salutation  this  might 

be.     And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear  not,  Mary:  30 

9  or,  grace  for  thou  hast  f ound  9f avour  with  God.     And  behold,  31 

thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.     He  shall  be  32 
great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High : 
and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throng  of 
his  father  David :  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  33 
io  or.untothe age*,  of  Jacob  10for  ever;  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall 

be  no  end.     And  Mary  said  unto  "the  angel,  How  34 


an- 


— 1. 53.  S.  LUKE.  93 

35  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man?  And  the 
angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost 

shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Most?  . 

High  shall  overshadow  thee:  wherefore*  also  Mhat1  ^S't; 
which  '2is  to  be  born  3shall  be  called  holy,  the  Son    ^lie^"edtl 

36  of  God.     And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman,  she  2  0T,il  begluen 
also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age :  and  this  is  3  some  ancient 

o7the  sixth  month  with  her  that  4was  called  barren,    ti.onties  insert,/ 
00  For  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of  power.     And  4  0'r)  ,'s 

Mary  said,  Behold,  the  5handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it  5  Gr! bondmaid.  • 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word.     And  the  angel  de- 
parted from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the 

40  hill  country  with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah ;  and 
entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias  and  saluted  Eli- 

41  sabeth.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard 
the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ; 

42  and  Elisabeth  was  rilled  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and 
she  lifted  up  her  voice  with  a  loud  cry,  and  said, 
Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 

43  fruit  of  thy  womb.     And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that 

44  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto  me?  For 
behold,  when  the  voice  of  tiiy  salutation  came  into 

45  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.    And 

blessed  is  she  that  Relieved;  for  there  shall  be  a  ful- c  {fcJSfffr*1* 
filment  of  the  things  which  have  been  spoken  to  her 

46  from  the  Lord.     And  Mary  said, 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his 

''handmaiden :  7  Gr.  handmaiden. 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great 

things ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  genera- 

tions 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  lie  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  8in  the  imagination  s  or,  by 
of  their  heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their  thrones, 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things ; 

*  Lot  the  text  run  "  wherefore  also  the  holy  thing  which  is  begot- 
ten shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God  "  with  the  present  text  in  the  mar- 
gin.— Am.  Com. 


94  S.  LUKE.  1. 53— 

And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  servant,  54 

That  he  might  remember  mercy 

(As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers)  55 

Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 
And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  56 
and  returned  unto  her  house. 

JSTow  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  57 
be  delivered ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.     And  58 
her  neighbours  and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord 
had  magnified  his  mercy  toward  her;  and  they  re- 
joiced with  her.    And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  59 
day,  that  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child ;  and 
they  would  have  called  him  Zacharias,  after  the 
name  of  his  father.     And  his  mother  answered  and  60 
said,  Not  so  ;  but  he  shall  be  called  John.     And  61 
they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name.     And  they  made  signs  62 
to  his  father,  what  he  would  have  him  called.     And  63 
he  asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying,  His 
name  is  John.     And  they  marvelled  all.     And  his  64 
mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  blessing  God.     And  fear  came  65 
on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them:  and  all  these 
sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judsea.     And  all  that  heard  them  laid  66 
them  up  in  their  heart,  saying,  What  then  shall  this 
child  be?    For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  67 
Ghost,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel ;  68 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for 
his  people, 

And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us  69 

In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 

(As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  70 
which  have  been  since  the  world  began*), 

Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  71 
of  all  that  hate  us; 

To  shew  mercy  towards  our  fathers,  72 

And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our  73 
father, 

To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  74 
the  hand  of  our  enemies 


*  For  "  since  the  world  began  "  read  "  of  old  "    Similarly  Acts  iii. 
21;  xv.  18.—  Am.  Com. 


-2. 13.  S.  LUKE.  95 

Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our 

days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet 

of  the  Most  High: 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to 
make  ready  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 

In  the  remission  of  their  sins,  ,  0  hcartofmercy 

78  Because  of  the  Hender  mercy  of  our  God,  2  or',  wherein 
'^Whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  3shall  3  Many    ancient 

Trioif  no  authorities    rwtd 

m       7 .  '  .     .       -.      ,  ,    ,  hath  visited  u*. 

79  To  shme  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the 

shadow  of  death ; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit, 
and  was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing 
unto  Israel. 

2     Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out 

a  decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  ^he  world 4  Ge^Hfe  Mabite(l 

2  should  be  enrolled.     This  was  the  first  enrolment 

3  made  when  Quirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.  And 
all  went  to  enrol  themselves,  every  one  to  his  own 

4  city.  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out 
of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  to  the  city  of 
David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem,  because  he  was 

5  of  the  house  and  family  of  David;  to  enrol  himself 
with  Mary,  who  was  betrothed  to  him,  being  great 

G  with  child.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were 
there,  the  days  were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  de- 

7  livered.  And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son ; 
and  she  wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was  no  room  for 
them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country 

abiding  in  the  field,  and  keeping  6 watch  by  night  h  or^xighuoatches 

9  over  their  flock.  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood 
by  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 

10  about  them:  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  And  the 
angel  said  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid ;  for  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be 

11  to  all  the  people:  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day 

in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  6Christ  the  6  g^    Ano!nted 

12  Lord.  And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you ;  Ye  shall  find 
a  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in  a 

13  manger.  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel 
a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and 
saying, 


96 


S.  LUKE. 


2.  14— 


1  Many       ancient 
authorities    read 

peace,  <t<«>d  pleas- 
ure  amanj  men, 

2  Gr.  men  of  good 
pleasure. 


&  Or,  saying 


t  Or,  things 


5  Gr.  bondservant. 
5  Gr.  Master. 


1  Or,  the  unveiling 
of  the  Gentiles 


Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  14 

And  on  earth  ^eace  among  2men  in  whom  he 
is  well  pleased. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  15 
from  them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to 
another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and 
see  this  3thing  that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord 
hath  made  known  unto  us.     And  they  came  with  1G 
haste,  and  found  both  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the 
babe  lying  in  the  manger.     And  when  they  saw  it,  17 
they  made  known  concerning  the  saying  which  was 
spoken  to  them  about  this  child.    And  all  that  heard  18 
it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  unto 
them  by  the  shepherds.     But  Mary  kept  all  these  19 
4sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.     And  the  20 
shepherds  returned,  glorifying   and  praising  God 
for  all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen, 
even  as  it  was  spoken  unto  them. 

And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circum-  21 
cising  him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was 
so  called  by  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in 
the  womb. 

And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  22 
to  the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him 
up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  23 
is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
opcneth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord), 
and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  24 
said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves, 
or  two  young  pigeons.     And  behold,  there  was  a  25 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon;  and 
this  man  was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the 
consolation  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon 
him.     And  it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  26 
Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  before 
he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.     And  he  came  in  27 
the  Spirit  into  the  temple  :  and  when  the  parents 
brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  that  they  might  do  con- 
cerning him  after  the  custom  of  the  law,  then  he  re-  28 
ceived  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

Now  lettest  thou  thy  5servant  depart,  O  6Lord,   29 

According  to  thy  word,  in  peace ; 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  CO 

Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  81 
peoples ; 

A  light  for  ^revelation  to  the  Gentiles,  33 

And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 
And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  33 


—2.  51.  S.  LUKE.  97 

the  things  which  were  spoken  concerning  him; 

34  and  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his 
mother,  Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  falling  and 
rising  up*  of  many  in  Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which 

85 is  spoken  against;  yea  and  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thine  own  soul;  that  thoughts  out  of  many 

30  hearts  may  be  revealed.  And  there  was  one  Anna, 
a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe 
of  Asher  (she  was  *of  a  great  age,  having  lived  with  l  %$££*  tn 

37  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity,  and  she 
had  been  a  widow  even  forf  fourscore  and  four 
years),  which  departed  not  from  the  temple,  wor- 
shipping with  fastings  and  supplications  night  and 

38  day.  And  coming  up  at  that  very  hour  she  gave 
thanks  unto  God,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that 

39  were  looking  for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem.  And 
when  they  had  accomplished  all  things  that  were 
according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into 
Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth.  ■ 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  2filled  with 2  f-JSJ* *■ 
wisdom :  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at 

42  the  feast  of  the  passover.  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the 

43  feast;  and  when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they 
were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Je- 

44rusalem;  and  his  parents  knew  it  not;  but  suppos- 
ing him  to  be  in  the  company,  they  went  a  day's 
journey;  and  they  sought  for  him  among  their  kins- 

45  folk  and  acquaintance :  and  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  three  days  they  found 

him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  3doc- zor,  uachcra 
tors,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking  them  questions : 

47  and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at  his  under- 

4S  standing  and  his  answers.  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  astonished :  and  his  mother  said  unto  him, 
4Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  4  Gr.  and. 

49  father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing.     And  he  said 

unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye 5  %g*°*£**£ 

50  not  that  I  must  be  5in  my  Father's  house?    And    or. /« t/U  ow^a 
they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake    °fmyFather- 

51  unto  them.  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and 
came  to  Nazareth;  and  he  was  subject  unto  them: 

and  his  mother  kept  all  these  'sayings  in  her  heart.    &or, things 

*  For  "and  rising  up"  read  "and  the  rising."— Am.Com. 
t  For  "even  for"  read  "even  unto  " — Am.Com. 

7 


98  S.  LUKE.  2.  52— 

i  ot,age  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  Stature,  and  52 

2  or,  grace  in  2favour  with  God  and  men. 

Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  3 
Ca3sar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaea,  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother 
Philip  tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Ituraea  and  Tracho- 
nitis,  and  Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high-   2 
priesthood  of  Annas  and  Caiaphas,  the  word  of  God 
came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilder- 
ness.    And  he  came  into  all  the  region  round  about   3 
Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of  repentance  unto 
remission  of  sins;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the   4 
words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 

Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  5 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought 
low; 

And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight, 

And  the  rough  ways  smooth; 

And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God.         6 
He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  went  out   7 
to  be  baptized  of  him,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?    Bring   8 

3  or,  your  repent-  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of  3repentance,  and  be- 

gin not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 
And  even  now  is  the  axe  also  laid  unto  the  root  of   9 
the  trees :  every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 
And  the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying,  What  then  10 
must  we  do?   And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  11 
He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that 

4SeemarSi„alnoteliath  none:    fllld  he  that   hath  food,  let   him  do   like- 
on  Matt.  v.  46.    wise.     And  there  came  also  4pubhcans  to  be  bap- 12 
5  or,  Teacher       tized,  and  they  said  unto  him,  5Master,  what  must 

we  do?    And  he  said  unto  them,  Extort  no  more  13 
tel'viel  ur3  °*  than  that  which  is  appointed  you.     And  6soldiers  14 
also  asked  him,  saying,  And  we,  what  must  we  do? 
7  or,  accuse  any  -^nc*  ne  sa^  unto  tnem>  Do  violence  to  no  man* 
one  neither  7exact  anything  wrongfully;  and  be  content 

with  your  wages. 
And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  15 

*  For  "Do  violence  to  no  man"  etc.  read  "Extort  from  no  man 
by  violence,  neither  accuse  any  one  wrongfully"  and  omit  inarg.7 — 
Am.  Com. 


-3.  35.  S.  LUKE.  99 

men  reasoned  in  their  hearts   concerning   John, 

16  whether  haply  he  were  the  Christ;  John  answered, 
saying  unto  them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  wa- 
ter ;  but  there  cometh  he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the 

latehet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  xworthy  to  unloose :  i  Gr.  sufficient. 
he  shall  baptize  you  2with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  2  or,  in 

17  fire:  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  throughly  to  cleanse 
his  threshing-floor,  and  to  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhortations  therefore  preached 

19  he  3good  tidings  unto  the  people;  but  Herod  \hQzor,thegoi,pei 
tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his 
brother's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evil  things  which 

20  Herod  had  done,  added  yet  this  above  all*  that  he 
shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized,  and 

22  praying,  the  heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
descended  in  a  bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him, 
and  a  voice  came  out  of  heaven,  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was 
about  thirty  years  of  age,  being  the  son  (as  was  sup- 

24  posed)  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli,  the  son  of  Matthat, 
the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Jannai, 

25  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of 
Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of 

26  Naggai,  the  son  of  Maath,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the 

27  son  of  Semein,  the  son  of  Josech,  the  son  of  Joda,  the 
son  of  Joanan,  the  son  of  Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerubba- 

28  bel,  the  son  of  4Shealtiel,  the  son  of  Neri,  the  son  of  4 Gr.  saiathiei. 
Melchi,  the  son  of  Addi,  the  son  of  Cosam,  the  son  of 

29  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  the  son  of  Jesus,  the  son  of 
Eliezer,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son 

30  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Symeon,  the  son  of  Judas,  the  son 

31  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jonam,  the  son  of  Eliakim,  the  5  some  ancient  «o- 
son  of  Melea,  the  son  of  Menna,  the  son  of  Mattatha,    S.ties    ***** 

32  the  son  of  Nathan,  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  6  Many   ancient 
the  son  of  Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of  5Salmon,    ^^/J^: 

33  the  son  of  Nahslion,  the  son  of  Amminadab,  6the  son    and°one  wriTes 
of  7Arni,  the  son  of  Hezron,  the  son  of  Perez,  the  son    iSJ^  Am' 

34  of  Judah,the  son  of  Jacob,  the  son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  7  some    ancient 

35  Abraham,  the  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor,  the  son    ^rities  write 
of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu,  the  son  of  Peleg,  the  son  of 

*  For  "added  yet  this  above  all"  read  "added  this  also  to  them 
all  "—Am.  Com. 


100  S.  LUKE.  3.  35— 

Eber,  the  son  of  Shelah,  the  son  of  Cainan,  the  son  of  36 
Arphaxad,  the  son  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  son 
of  Lamech,  the  son  of  Methuselah,  the  son  of  Enoch,  37 
the  son  of  Jared,  the  son  of  Mahalaleel,  the  son  of 
Cainan,  the  son  of  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  the  son  of  38 
Adam,  the  son  of  God. 
And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  4 

ior,t»  the  Jordan,  and  was  led  ]by  the  Spirit*  in  the  wil- 

derness during  forty  days,  being  tempted  of  the   2 
devil.     And  he  did  eat  nothing  in  those  days :  and 
when  they  were  completed,  he  hungered.     And  the   3 
devil  said  unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  com- 

2  or,  a  loaf         mand  this  stone  that  it  become  2bread.     And  Jesus  4 
answered  unto  him,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  alone.     And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed   5 

s  Gr.ae  inhabited  him  all  tne  king(joms  0f  s^q  WOrld  in  a  moment  of 

time.     And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  To  thee  will  I   6 
give  all  this  authority,  and  the  glory  of  them :  for  it 
hath  been  delivered  unto  me ;  and  to  whomsoever  I 
will  I  give  it.    If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship  before   7 
me,  it  shall  all  be  thine.     And  Jesus  answered  and   8 
said  unto  him,  It  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.     And   9 
4  Gr.  wing.  he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  the  pinna- 

cle of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from  hence :  for  it  is  10 
written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee, 
to  guard  thee : 
and,  11 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 
And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  It  is  said,  Thou  12 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 
And  when  the  devil  had  completed  every  tempta- 13 
6  Or,  uniu  tion,  he  departed  from  him  5f or  a  season. 

And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into  14 
Galilee :  and  a  fame  went  out  concerning  him  through 
all  the  region  round  about.     And  he  taught  in  their  15 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  16 
brought  up :  and  he  entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to 

6  or,  a  roil         read.     And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  6the  book  17 

7  or,  roii  of  the  prophet  Isaiah.   And  he  opened  the  7book,  and 

found  the  place  where  it  was  written, 

*  For  "by  the  Spirit"  read  "  in  the  Spirit"  and  omit  the  marg.— 
Am.  Com. 


_4.  36.  S.  LUKE.  101 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  ior,ww«™ 
because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  2good  tidings  2  0l}the  gospel 

to  the  poor : 

He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  cap- 
tives, ■     «        ,  i  »     «  •    •   "-' 

And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  b^nd, 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  yoar'ofi  the,  Lord.  • 

20  And  he  closed  the*3bock,  anfygaveui,  back  \&i:us  at?-  3  or,  wii 
tendant,  and  sat  down:  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the 

21  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him.  And  he  began  to 
say  unto  them,  To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  ful- 

22  filled  in  your  ears.  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  words  of  grace  which  proceeded 
out  of  his  mouth:  and  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's 

23  son?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say 
unto  me  this  parable,  Physician,  heal  thyself:  what- 
soever we  have  heard  done  at  Capernaum,  do  also 

24  here  in  thine  own  country.  And  he  said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his  own 

25  country.  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  There  were 
many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and  six  months, 
when  there  came  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land; 

26  and  unto  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to 
4Zarephath,  in  the  land  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  4  Gr.  sarcpta. 

27  was  a  widow.  And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet;  and  none  of  them 

28  was  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.  And 
they  were  all  filled  with  wrath  in  the  synagogue,  as 

29  they  heard  these  things;  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast 
him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow 
of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they 

30  might  throw  him  down  headlong.  But  he  passing 
through  the  midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

31  And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Gali- 
lee.   And  he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  dav: 

32  and  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching;  for  his 

33  word  was  with  authority.     And  in  the  synagogue 

there  was  a  man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  5  Gr  demon^ 
345devil;  and  he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  6Ah!  6or,  z^a/Jne 
what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth? art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?    I  know  thee 

35  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  re- 
buked him,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of 
him.  And  when  the  5devil  had  thrown  him  down 
in  the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him,  having  done  him 

36  no  hurt.     And  amazement  came  upon  all,  and  they 


102  S.  LUKE.  4.  88— 

1  or,  ms  word, thai  spake  together,  one  with  another,  saying,  What  is 
with  authority...  l^jg  word?  for  with  authority  and  power  he  com- 

comeout?  ..  .  ,  ..,*7         -i.-T 

mandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  come  out. 
And  there  went  forth   a  rumour  concerning  him  37 
mt^o  every  place  of  the  region  round  about. 

Afcci  he  rose  up  ?rom  the  synagogue,  and  entered  38 
into  the  house  of  Sinion. "  And  Simon's  wife's  moth- 
er w  RS'lioldon*  with  a  great1  fever ;  and  they  besought 
him  for  he1'..    And  he  stood  "over  her,  and  rebuked  39 
the  fever;  and  it  left  her:  and  immediately  she  rose 
up  and  ministered  unto  them. 

And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  40 
any  sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto 
him ;  and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them, 

2  Gr.  demons.       and  healed  them.     And  Mevils  also  came  out  from  41 

many,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God.  And  rebuking  them,  he  suffered  them  not  to 
speak,  because  they  knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  into  42 
a  desert  place :  and  the  multitudes  sought  after  him, 
and  came  unto  him,  and  would  have  stayed  him,  that 
he  should  not  go  from  them.      But  he  said  unto  43 

s  or,  gospel         them,  I  must  preach  the  3good  tidings  of  the  king- 
dom of  God  to  the  other  cities  also:  for  therefore 

4Verymany  an.  was  I  sent. 
SVSa r!ties  *ie  was  Preacnmg  m  tne  synagogues  of  4Galilee.  44 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed  5 
upon  him  and  heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he  was 
standing  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret;  and  he  saw  two   2 
boats  standing  by  the  lake :  but  the  fishermen  had 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets.    And   3 
he  entered  into  one  of  the  boats,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  asked  him  to  put  out  a  little  from  the  land.    And 
he  sat  down  and  taught  the  multitudes  out  of  the 
boat.     And  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto   4 
Simon,  Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your 
nets  for  a  draught.    And  Simon  answered  and  said,    5 
Master,  we  toiled  all  night,  and  took  nothing:  but  at 
thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets.     And  when  they   6 
had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes;  and  their  nets  were  breaking;  and  they  beck-   7 
oned  unto  their  partners  in  the  other  boat,  that  they 
should  come  and  help  them.     And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  boats,  so  that  they  began  to  sink.    But   8 
Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell  down  at  Jesus' 
knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am  a  sinful 
man,  O  Lord.     For  he  was  amazed,  and  all  that   9 
were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which 


-5.  27.  S.  LUKE.  103 


10  they  had  taken ;  and  so  were  also  James  and  John, 
sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were  partners  with  Simon. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not ;  from  hence- 

11  forth  thou  shalt  Jcatch  men.     And  when  they  had  i  Gr.  take  alive. 
brought  their  boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  was  in  one  of  the 
cities,  behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy:  and  when  he 
saw  Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face,  and  besought  him, 
saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him, 
saying,  I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean.    And  straightway 

14  the  leprosy  departed  from  him.  And  he  charged 
him  to  tell  no  man :  but  go  thy  way,  and  shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  accord- 
ing as  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went  abroad  the  report  con- 
cerning him :  and  great  multitudes  came  together  to 

16  hear,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  infirmities.  But  he 
withdrew  himself  in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 
was  teaching;  and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors 
of  the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of  every 

village  of  Galilee  and  Judaea  and  Jerusalem :  and  2  Gr.  that  he  should 

18  the  power  of  the  Lord  was  with  him  2to  heal.  And  Si  SK 
behold,  men  bring  on  a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied:  Xi<uS*w 
and  they  sought  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  be- 

19  fore  him.  And  not  rinding  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  him  in  because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  up 
to  the  housetop,  and  let  him  down  through  the  tiles 

20  with  his  couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  And 
seeing  their  faith,  he  said,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven 

21  thee.  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to 
reason,  saying,  Who  is  this  that  speaketh  blasphe- 

22  mies?  Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God  alone?  But 
Jesus  perceiving  their  reasonings,  answered  and  said 

23  unto  them,  3What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts?   Wheth-  3  or,  why 
er  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 

24  say,  Arise  and  walk?    But  that  ye  may  know  that 

the  Son  of  man  hath  4power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  4  or,  axaunty 
(he  said  unto  him  that  was  palsied),  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took 
up  that  whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  house, 

26  glorifying  God.  And  amazement  took  hold  on  all, 
and  they  glorified  God;  and  they  were  filled  with 
fear,  saying,  We  have  seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a 


104  S.  LUKE.  5.  27— 

publican,  named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and 
said  unto  liim,  Follow  me.    And  lie  forsook  all,  and  28 
rose  up  and  followed  him.     And  Levi  made  him  a  29 
great  feast  in  his  house :  and  there  was  a  great  multi- 

1  or  the  Pharisees  tuc*e  °f  publicans  and  of  others  that  were  sitting  at 
and  the  scribes  meat  with  them.   And  Hhe  Pharisees  and  their  scribes  30 
among  them       murmured  against  his  disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye  eat 

and  drink  with  the  publicans  and  sinners  ?  And  Jesus  31 
answering  said  unto  them,  They  that  are  whole  have 
no  need  of  a  physician ;  but  they  that  are  sick.    I  am  32 
not  come  to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners  to  repent- 
ance.   And  they  said  unto  him,  The  disciples  of  John  33 
fast  often,  and  make  supplications;  likewise  also  the 
disciples  of  the  Pharisees;  but  thine  eat  and  drink. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  ye  make  the  sons  of  34 
the  bride-chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them  ?    But  the  days  will  come ;  and  when  the  bride-  35 
groom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  then  will  they 
fast  in  those  days.    And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  36 
them ;  No  man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a  new  garment 
and  putteth  it  upon  an  old  garment ;  else  he  will  rend 
the  new,  and  also  the  piece  from  the  new  will  not  agree 
with  the  old.     And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  37 

2  «K£l"s  med  old  2wine-skins ;  else  the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins, 

and  itself  will  be  spilled,  and  the  skins  will  perish. 
But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  fresh  wine-skins.  38 

3  Many  ancient  nu- And  no  man  having  drunk  old  wine  desireth  new:  39 

thoritiesread^-  ^  ^  ^^  ^  ^  fa  ZgQQ± 

4  Many  ancient  au-     Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  4sabbath,  that  he  was  6 
«LS5r*i.inaert  SomS  through  the   cornfields ;   and  his   disciples 

plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them 
in  their  hands.     But  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said,    2 
Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sabbath  day?  And  Jesus  answering  them  said,  Have   3 
ye  not  read  even  this,  what  David  did,  when  he  was 
an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that  were  with  him ;  how  4 
he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were 
with  him ;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the 
priests  alone?    And  he  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of   5 
man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath,  that  he   6 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught :  and  there  was 
a  man  there,  and  his  right  hand  was  withered.    And   7 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath ;  that  they  might  find  how 
to  accuse  him.    But  he  knew  their  thoughts;  and  he   8 
said  to  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered,  Rise  up, 


—6.  28.  S.  LUKE.  105 

and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.    And  he  arose  and  stood 

9  forth.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  ask  you,  Is  it 

lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm?  to 

10  save  a  life,  or  to  destroy  it?  And  he  looked  round 
about  on  them  all,  and  said  unto  him,  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand.    And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand  was  restored. 

11  But  they  were  filled  with  !madness;  and  communed  i  or,/oo/M»«« 
one  with  another  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  the  mountain  to  pray ;  and  he  continued  all  night 

13  in  prayer  to  God.  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his 
disciples :  and  he  chose  from  them  twelve,  whom  also 

14  he  named  apostles ;  Simon,  whom  he  also  named 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  and  James  and  John, 

15  and  Philip  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon 

16  which  was  called  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  Hon  of 2  jru'de7.ther'  Sl 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  was  the  traitor*; 

17  and  he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  on  a  level 
place,  and  a  great  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a 
great  number  of  the  people  from  all  Juda3a  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases ; 

18  and  they  that  were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits 

19  were  healed.  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch 
him:  for  power  came  forth  from  him,  and  healed 
them  all. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Blessed  are  ye  poor:  for  yours  is  the  kingdom 

21  of  God.  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now :  for  ye 
shall  be  filled.    Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now:  for 

22  ye  shall  laugh.  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate 
you,  and  when  they  shall  separate  you  from  tlieir  com- 
pany, and  reproach  you,  and  cast  out  your  name  as 

23  evil, for  the  Son  of  man's  sake.  Rejoice  in  that  day, 
and  leap  for  joy:  for  behold,  your  reward  is  great 
in  heaven:  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers 

24  unto  the  prophets.    But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich! 

25  for  ye  have  received  your  consolation.  Woe  unto 
you,  ye  that  are  full  now !  for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe 
unto  you,  ye  that  laugh  now!  for  ye  shall  mourn  and 

26  weep.  Woe  unto  you,when  all  men  shall  speak  well 
of  you!  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers  to 
the  false  prophets. 

27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  ene- 

28  mies,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them  that 

*  For  "was  tho  traitor"  read  "became  a  traitor  "—Am. Com. 


10G  S.  LUKE.  6.  28- 

curse  you,  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you. 
To  him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  29 
the  other;  and  from  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke 
withhold  not  thy  coat  also.     Give  to  every  one  that  30 
asketh  thee;  and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods 
ask  them  not  again.     And  as  ye  would  that  men  31 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise.    And  32 
if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  thank  have  ye? 
for  even  sinners  love  those  that  love  them.     And  if  33 
ye  do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 
have  ye?  for  even  sinners  do  the  same.     And  if  ye  34 
lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?  even  sinners  lend  to  sinners,  to  receive 
,  0         .  ,      again  as  much.    But  love  your  enemies,  and  do  them  35 

1  Some  ancient  an-     °,  -i-i-ii  -,•'..  -,  '  t 

thonties read de- good,  and  lend,  ! never  despairing;  and  your  reward 

spairing    of    no  ^^    be    ^^   and    ye    gj^j    ^    song    of    the    M()gt 

High:  for  he  is  kind  toward  the  unthankful  and 
evil.     Be  ye  merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is  mer-  36 
cif ul.     And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged :  37 
and  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned : 
release,  and  ye  shall  be  released :  give,  and  it  shall  38 
be  given  unto  you;  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
shaken  together,  running  over,  shall  they  give  into 
your  bosom.    For  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them,  Can  the  39 
blind  guide  the  blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  a 

2  0r,uacker        pit?    The  disciple  is  not  above  his  2master:  but  ev-40 

ery  one  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his  2master. 
And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  41 
brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye?    Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  42 
brother,  Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye?    Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye.     For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bring-  43 
eth  forth  corrupt  fruit ;  nor  again  a  corrupt  tree  that 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit.     For  each  tree  is  known  44 
by  its  own  fruit.     For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather 
figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes.    The  45 
good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  bring- 
eth forth  that  which  is  good ;  and  the  evil  man  out 
of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil : 
for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth 
speaketh. 
And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  46 


—7.  14.  S.  LUKE.  10? 

47  things  which  I  say?  Every  one  that  cometh  unto 
me,  ami  heareth  my  words,  and  doeth  them,  I  will 

48 shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like:  he  is  like  a  man 
building  a  house,  who  digged  and  went  deep,  and 
laid  a  foundation  upon  the  rock :  and  when  a  flood 
arose,  the  stream  brake  against  that  house,  and  could  1  XftiTS/^ 
not  shake  it:  because  it  had  been  well  builded.    ietji^d^h{^: 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man    L  tnMatt.  v«! 
that  built  a  house  upon  the  earth  without  a  f  ounda-    25* 
tion;  against  which  the  stream  brake,  and  straight- 
way it  fell  in ;   and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great. 

7  After  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  ears  of 
the  people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum.  2  Gr.  bondservant. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  2servant,  who  was  sdear  3  or,  ^eciomjo 

3  unto  him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.     And    Me  «ui  lim 
when  he  heard  concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him 

elders  of  the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would  come 

4  and  save  his  4servant.  And  they,  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  besought  him  earnestly,  saying,  He  is  worthy 

5  that  thou  shouldest  do  this  for  him :  for  he  loveth  our 
C  nation,  and  himself  built  us  our  synagogue.     And 

Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  now  not 
far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am 
not  4worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof :  4  Gr.  sufficient. 

7  wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come 

unto  thee :  but  5say  the  word,  and  my  6servant  shall 5  Sor/.ay  with  a 

8  be  healed.     For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  authori-  6  or,  boy 
ty,  having  under  myself  soldiers :  and  I  say  to  this 

one,  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he 
cometh ;  and  to  my  2servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth 

9  it.  And  when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  mar- 
velled at  him,  and  turned  and  said  unto  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 

10  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  they 
that  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found  the 

Want  whole  ^  _  -  M     ancient  an. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  'soon  afterwards,  that  he  went    thonties  read  m 
to  a  city  called  Nain;  and  his  disciples  went  with    thenextda^ 

12  him,  and  a  great  multitude.  Now  when  he  drew 
near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried 
out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow :  and  much  people  of  the  city 

13  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had 
compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier:  and  the 
bearers  stood  still.     And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say 


108 


S.  LUKE. 


7.  14— 


2  Gr.  scourges. 


3  Or,  the  gospel 


unto  thee,  Arise.    And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  15 
began  to  speak.     And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother. 
And  fear  took  hold  on  all:  and  they  glorified  God,  16 
saying,  A  great  prophet  is  arisen  among  us  :  and, 
God  hath  visited  his  people.     And  this  report  went  17 
forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judaea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about. 

And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these  18 
things.     And  John  calling  unto  him  Hwo  of  his  19 
disciples  sent  them  to  the  Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he 
that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another?    And  when  20 
the  men  were  come  unto  him,  they  said,  John  the 
Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he 
that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another?    In  that  hour  21 
he  cured  many  of  diseases  and  '2plagues  and  evil 
spirits;  and  on  many  that  were  blind  he  bestowed 
sight.     And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  22 
your  way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen 
and  heard ;  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  the  poor  have  3good  tidings 
preached  to  them.     And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  23 
shall  find  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed,  24 
he  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  be- 
hold ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind?    But  what 25 
went  ye  out  to  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment? 
Behold,  they  which  are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live  delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts.     But  what  went  26 
ye  out  to  see?  a  prophet?    Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
much  more  than  a  prophet.     This  is  he  of  whom  it  27 
is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 
I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of  worn-  28 
en  there  is  none  greater  than  John :  yet  he  that  is 
4but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he. 
And  all  the  people  when  they  heard,  and  the  publi-  29 

5  or,having been   cans,  justified  God,  5being  baptized  with  the  baptism 

of  John.     But  the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  re-  30 

6£fl"  '"Ejected  for  themselves  the  counsel  of  God,  cbeing 

not  baptized  of  him.     Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken  31 
the  men  of  this  generation,  and  to  what  are  they 
like?     They  are  like  unto  children  that  sit  in  the  32 
marketplace,  and  call  one  to  another;  which  say, We 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not  dance;  we  wailed, 
and  ye  did  not  weep.    For  John  the  Baptist  is  come  33 


4  Gr.  lesser. 


-8.  2.  S.  LUKE.  109 


34  He  hath  a  ^evil.     The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  i  Gr.  demon. 
and  drinking;  and  ye  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 

and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners ! 

35  And  wisdom  2is  justified  of  all  her  children.  2  or,  «aa 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he 
would  eat  with  him.      And  he  entered  into  the 

37  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And  be- 
hold, a  woman  which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner;  and 
when  she  knew  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  she  brought  3an  alabaster  cruse  of  3  Or,  ajuuk 

38  ointment,  and  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping, 
she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 

them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  4kissedhis  feet,  a  Gr.  kissed  much. 

39  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment.     Now  when 

the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake  5  some  ancient  au- 
within  himself,   saying,  This  man,  if  he  were  5a    JSjJlTs^joto 
prophet,  would  have  perceived  who  and  what  man-    1.21,25. 
ner  of  woman  this  is  which  toucheth  him,  that  she 

40  is  a  sinner.  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him, 
Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.     And  he  6  0r  Teacher 

41  saith,  6Master,  say  on.     A  certain  lender  had  two  T  ^ee  '°  m^mai 
debtors :  the  one  owed  five  hundred  7pence,  and  the     n°|e  on  Matt. 

42  other  fifty.     When  they  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,     xv  '  6' 
he  forgave  them  both.     Which  of  them  therefore 

43  will  love  him  most?  Simon  answered  and  said,  He, 
I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the  most.     And  he 

44  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And 
turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Seest 
thou  this  woman?  I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou 
gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet :  but  she  hath  wet- 
ted my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with 

45  her  hair.     Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but  she,  since 

the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  8kiss  my  feet.  8  Gr.  &«  mm*. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint :  but  she 

47  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore 
I  say  unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  for- 
given; for  she  loved  much:  but  to  whom  little  is 

48  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.     And  he  said  unto 

49  her,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven.     And  they  that  sat  at 

meat  with  him  began  to  say  9within  themselves,  9  Or,  among 

50  Who  is  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins?  And  he  said 
unto  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  in 
peace. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went 
about  through  cities  and  villages,  preaching  and 
bringing  the  10good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  10  Or,  gospel 

2  and  with  him  the  twelve,  and  certain  women  which 


110  S.  LUKE.  8.  3— 

had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary 
i  Gr.  dcmmu.       that  was  called  Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  'dev- 
ils had  gone  out,  and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza'*   3 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others, 
*t?oritL£idi£:  which  ministered  unto  8them  of  their  substance. 

And  when  a  great  multitude  came  together,  and  4 
they  of  every  city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake  by  a 
parable:  The  sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed:  and   5 
as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side ;  and  it  was 
trodden  under  foot,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  de- 
voured it.     And  other  fell  on  the  rock ;  and  as  soon  6 
as  it  grew,  it  withered  away,  because  it  had  no  moist- 
ure.    And  other  fell  amidst  the  thorns ;  and  the   7 
thorns  grew  with  it,  and  choked  it.     And  other  fell  8 
into  the  good  ground,  and  grew,  and  brought  forth 
fruit  a  hundredfold.     As  he  said  these  things,  he 
cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this  parable   9 
might  be.     And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  10 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but  to 
the  rest  in  parables;  that  seeing  they  may  not  see, 
and  hearing  they  may  not  understand.     Now  the  11 
parable  is  this:  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God.     And  12 
those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  have  heard;  then 
cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word  from 
their  heart,  that  they  may  not  believe  and  be  saved. 
And  those  on  the  rock  are  they  which,  when  they  13 
have  heard,  receive  the  word  with  joy;  and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  while  believe,  and  in  time 
of  temptation  fall   away.      And   that   which  fell  14 
among  the  thorns,  these  are  they  that  have  heard, 
and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they  are  choked  with 
cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring 
no  fruit  to  perfection.  And  that  in  the  good  ground,  15 
these  are  such  as  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  hav- 
ing heard  the  word,  hold  it  fast,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  cover- 16 
eth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed;  but 
putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may 
see  the  light.     For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  17 
made  manifest;  nor  anything  secret,  that  shall  not 
be  known  and  come  to  light.     Take  heed  therefore  18 
how  ye  hear:  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given ;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
8  hJvc  8eemeth  l0  taken  away  even  that  which  he  3thinketh  he  hath. 

*  For  "Chuza"  read  "Chuzas  "—Am. Com. 


-8.  34.  S.  LUKE.  Ill 

19  And  there  came  to  him  his  mother  and  brethren, 

20  and  they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  crowd.  And 
it  was  told  him,  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 

21  without,  desiring  to  see  thee.  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren  are 
these  which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples ;  and 
he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other 

23  side  of  the  lake :  and  they  launched  forth.  But  as 
they  sailed  he  fell  asleep :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake;  and  they  were  filling 

24  with  water,  and  were  in  jeopardy.  And  they  came 
to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  master,  we 
perish.  And  he  awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and 
the  raging  of  the  water:  and  they  ceased,  and  there 

25  was  a  calm.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  is  your 
faith?  And  being  afraid  they  marvelled,  saying  one 
to  another,  Who  then  is  this,  that  he  commandeth 

even  the  winds  and  the  water,  and  they  obey  him?    *  Many . .  ancient 

26  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  ]Gera-    to^jS 

27  senes,  which  is  over  against  Galilee.     And  when  he    ^  £%!%£&. 
was  come  forth  upon  the  land,  there  met  him  a  cer- 
tain man  out  of  the  city,  who  had  2devils ;  and  for  a  2  Gr.  demons. 
long  time  he  had  worn  no  clothes,  and  abode  not  in 

28  any  house,  but  in  the  tombs.  And  when  he  saw 
Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God?    I  beseech 

29  thee,  torment  me  not.    For  he  commanded*  the  un- 
clean spirit  to  come  out  from  the  man.     For  3often-  sor,ofa  longtime 
times  it  had  seized  him:  and  he  was  kept  under 

guard,  and  bound  with  chains  and  fetters  ;   and 
breaking  the  bands  asunder,  he  was  driven  of  the 

30  4devil  into  the  deserts.    And  Jesus  asked  him,  What  4  Gr.  demon. 
is  thy  name?    And  he  said,  Legion;  for  many  2dev- 

31  ils  were  entered  into  him.  And  they  intreated  him 
that  he  would  not  command  them  to  depart  into  the 

32  abyss.  Now  there  was  there  a  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding  on  the  mountain:  and  they  intreated  him 
that  he  would  give  them  leave  to  enter  into  them. 

33  And  he  gave  them  leave.  And  the  2devils  came  out 
from  the  man,  and  entered  into  the  swine:  and  the 
herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  lake,  and  were 

34  chokedf.     And  when  they  that  fed  them  saw  what 

*  For  "commanded"  read  "was  commanding." — Am.Com. 
t  For  "were  choked"  read  "were  drowned  "— Am.Com. 


112  S.  LUKE.  8.  34- 

had  come  to  pass,  they  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country.  And  they  went  out  to  see  what  85 
had  come  to  pass;  and  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found 
i  Gr.  demons.  the  man,  from  whom  the  !devils  were  gone  out,  sit- 
ting, clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  at  the  feet  of 
Jesus:  and  they  were  afraid.  And  they  that  saw  it  36 
told  them  how  he  that  was  possessed  with  devils 

2  or,  saved         was  2made  whole.    And  all  the  people  of  the  coun-  37 

try  of  the  Gerasenes  round  about  asked  him  to  de- 
part from  them;  for  they  were  holdcn  with  great 
fear :  and  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  returned.  But  38 
the  man  from  whom  the  devils  were  gone  out  pray- 
ed him  that  he  might  be. with  him:  but  he  sent  him 
away,  saying,  Return  to  thy  house,  and  declare  how  39 
great  things  God  hath  done  for  thee.  And  he  went 
his  way,  publishing  throughout  the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 

And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  multitude  welcomed  40 
him  ;  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.     And  41 
behold,  there  came  a  man  named  Jai'rus,  and  he 
was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue:  and  he  fell  down 
at  Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him  to  come  into  his 
house;  for  he  had  an  only  daughter,  about  twelve  42 
years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying.     But  as  he  went 
the  multitudes  thronged  him. 

3  Somo :.-  ancie"*     And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  43 

authorities    omit  ,  .    ,     „■,      j  -°    n    i  t     •  ■        i 

had  spent  aii  her  years,  which  3had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physi- 
sk^aTd!^'  cians>  and  could  not  bc  healed  of  any,  came  behind  44 
him,  and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment:  and 
immediately  the  issue  of  her  blood  stanched.     And  45 

4  some  ancient  Jesus  said,  Who  is  it  that  touched  me?  And  when 
SSt"S  a11  denied,  Peter  said,  4and  they  that  were  with  him, 
with  hik.    ' e   Master,  the  multitudes  press  thee  and  crush  thee. 

But  Jesus  said,  Some  one  did  touch  me :  for  I  per-  46 
ceived  that  power  had  gone  forth  from  me.  And  47 
when  the  woman  saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  she 
came  trembling,  and  falling  down  before  him  de- 
clared in  the  presence  of  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  touched  him,  and  how  she  was  healed  im- 
mediately.    And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  thy  48 

h  or,  saved  thee     faith  hath  5made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace. 

While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  49 
ruler  of  the  synagogue's  7iouse,  saying,  Thy  daughter 

6  or,  Teacher       is  dead ;  trouble  not  the  6Master.    But  Jesus  hearing  50 
it,  answered  him,  Fear  not :  only  believe,  and  she 
shall  be  2made  whole.     And  when  he  came  to  the  51 
house,  he  suffered  not  any  man  to  enter  in  with  him, 
save  Peter,  and  John,  and  James,  and  the  father  of 


—9.  14.  S.  LUKE.  113 

52  the  maiden  and  her  mother.  And  all  were  weep- 
ing, and  bewailing  her :  but  he  said,  Weep  not ;  for 

53  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.     And  they  laughed 

54  him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead.  But  he, 
taking  her  by  the  hand,  called,  saying,  Maiden,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  returned,  and  she  rose  up  immediate- 
ly:  and  he  commanded  that  something  be  given  her 

56  to  eat.  And  her  parents  were  amazed :  but  he 
charged  them  to  tell  no  man  what  had  been  done. 

9  And  he  called  the  twelve  together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  J  <*■  demons. 

2  diseases.     And  he  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  2  some  ancient  au- 

3  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  '^the  sick.     And  he    thorities  omit  tu 
said  unto  them,  Take  nothing  for  your  journey, 

neither  staff,  nor  wallet,  nor  bread,  nor  money ;  nei- 
4ther  have  two  coats.     And  into  whatsoever  house 

5  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart.  And  as 
many  as  receive  you  not,  when  ye  depart  from  that 
city,  shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testi- 

6  mony  against  them.  And  they  departed,  and  went 
throughout  the  villages,  preaching  the  gospel,  and 
healing  everywhere. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was 
done :  and  he  was  much  perplexed,  because  that  it 
was  said  by  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the 

8  dead ;  and  by  some,  that  Elijah  had  appeared ;  and 
by  others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  was  risen 

9  again.  And  Herod  said,  John  I  beheaded :  but 
who  is  this,  about  whom  I  hear  such  things?  And 
he  sought  to  see  him. 

10  And  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  de- 
clared unto  him  what  things  they  had  done.  And 
he  took  them,  and  withdrew  apart  to  a  city  called 

11  Bethsaida.  But  the  multitudes  perceiving  it  fol- 
lowed him:  and  he  welcomed  them,  and  spake  to 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  them  that  had 

12  need  of  healing  he  healed.  And  the  day  began  to 
wear  away;  and  the  twelve  came,  and  said  unto 
him,  Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they  may  go 
into  the  villages  and  country  round  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get  victuals*:  for  we  are  here  in  a  desert 

13  place.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat. 
And  they  said,  We  have  no  more  than  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes ;  except  we  should  go  and  buy  food 

14  for  all  this  people.  For  they  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men.     And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Make 

*  For  "victuals"  read  'provisions  v—Am.Com. 
8 


114 


S.  LUKE. 


9.  14— 


i  Gr.  recline.        them  'sit   down   in   companies,  about  fifty  each. 

And  they  did  so,  and  made  them  all  'sit  down.  15 
And  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  16 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake; 
and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the  multitude. 
And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all  filled:  and  there  was  17 
taken  up  that  which  remained  over  to  them  of  bro- 
ken pieces,  twelve  baskets. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  alone*,  18 
the  disciples  were  with  him:  and  he  asked  them, 
saying,  Who  do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am?    And  19 
they  answering  said,  John  the  Baptist;  but  others 
say,  Elijah  ;  and  others,  that  one  of  the  old  proph- 
ets is  risen  again.     And  he  said  unto  them,  But  who  20 
say  ye  that  I  am?    And  Peter  answering  said,  The 
Christ  of  God.      But  he  charged  them,  and  com-  21 
manded  them  to  tell  this  to  no  man  ;  saying,  The  22 
Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  re- 
jected of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up.     And  23 
he  said  unto  all,  If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 
and  follow  me.      For  whosoever  would  save  his  24 

2 or, mui  mfe  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  "2life 

for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.     For  what  is  a  25 
man  profited,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
or  forfeit  his  own  self?    For  whosoever  shall  be  26 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  his  own 
glory,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy 
angels.     But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  There  be  some  of  27 
them  that  stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste 
of  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these  28 
sayings,  he   took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and 
James,  and  went  up  into  the  mountain  to  pray. 
And  as  he  was  praying,  the  fashion  of  his  counte-  29 
nance  wTas  altered,  and  his  raiment  became  white 
and  dazzling.     And  behold,  there  talked  with  him  30 
two  men,  which  were  Moses  and  Elijah;  who  ap-31 

8  or,  departure     peared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  3decease  which 

he  was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.     Now  32 
Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him  were  heavy  with 

4  rained  awakl6'  sleep :  but  4when  they  were  fully  awake,  they  saw 
his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  with  him. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  parting  from  him,  33 


*  For  "alone"  read  "apart  " — Am. Com. 


;/(.'/ 


-9.  50.  S.  LUKE.  115 

Peter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here:  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles;  one  for  i  or, booths 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah:  not 
134  knowing  what  he  said.  And  while  he  said  these 
things,  there  came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them : 
and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is'SStCSSS 

36  'Jmy  Son,  my  chosen :  hear  ye  him.  And  when  the  fc J»«*  &*j  '  " 
voice  3came,  Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they  Markix.7, 
held  their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  zor,  was  past 
of  the  things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  next  day,  when  they 
were  come  down  from  the  mountain,  a  great  multi- 

38  tude  met  him.  And  behold,  a  man  from  the  multi- 
tude cried,  saying,  4Master,  I  beseech  thee  to  look  4  or,  Teacher 

89 upon  my  son;  for  he  is  mine  only  child:  and  be- 
hold, a  spirit  taketh  him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth 
out;  and  it  5teareth  him  that  he  foameth,  and  it  5 or, convuiseth 
hardly  departeth  from  him,  bruising  him   sorely. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  it  out;  and 

41  they  could  not.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O 
faithless  and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you,  and  bear  with  3rou?  bring  hither  thy 

42  son.     And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  "devil  7dash- 6  Gr#  demon; 
ed  him  down,  and  8tare  Mm  grievously.     But  Jesus  J  or'I^i 
rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the  boy,  and     r'cm 

43  gave  him  back  to  his  father.  And  they  were  all 
astonished  at  the  majesty  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things 

44  which  he  did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  these 
words  sink  into  your  ears :  for  the  Son  of  man  shall 

45  be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men.  But  they 
understood  not  this  saying,  and  it  was  concealed 
from  them,  that  they  should  not  perceive  it:  and 
they  were  afraid  to  ask  him  about  this  saying. 

46  And  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which 

47  of  them  should  be  9greatest*     But  when  Jesus  saw  9  Gr.  greater. 
the  reasoning  of  their  heart,  he  took  a  little  child, 

48  and  set  him  by  his  side,  and  said  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  receive  this  little  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceiveth  me :  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me  receiv- 

eth  him  that  sent  me:  for  he  that  is  10least  among  10 Gr. lesser. 
you  all,  the  same  is  great. 

49  And  John  answered  and  said,  Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  "devils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we  forbade  11  Gr.  demons. 

50  him,  because  he  f olloweth  not  with  us.     But  Jesus 

*  For  "should  be  greatest"  read  u  was  the  greatest  "—  Am. Com. 


116  S.  LUKE.  9.  50— 

said  unto  him,  Forbid  him  not:  for  he  that  is  not 
against  you  is  for  you. 

1  %ijiued.    bemg     And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  Jwere  well-  51 

nigh  come  that  he  should  be  received  up,  he  sted- 
fastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  sent  mes-  52 
sengers  before  his  face :  and  they  went,  and  entered 
into  a  village  of  the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for 
him.     And  they  did  not  receive  him,  because  his  53 
face  was  as  though  he  were  going  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Many  ancient  au-^n(^  when  his  disciples  James  and  John  saw  this,  54 
thonties  add «wn  they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  bid  fire  to  come 

3  w Indent  au- down  from  heaven,  and  consume  them2?    But  he  55 
thoritiaesCadd  and  turned,  and  rebuked  them3.     And  they  went  to  an-  56 

mid,  Ye  know  not  nth  or  villa  rro 
what  manner  of  Oilier  Village. 

spirit  ye  are  of.     And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man  said  57 
add 'also"  For "til  unto  him,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  go- 

S  oftTandeC2o% est-     And  Jesus  said  unt0  him,  Tlie  foxes  have  58 
men's  lives,  tut  to  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  have  4nests;  but 

save  them.  thQ    go]Q    Qf   maR   hath    nQt   wheYQ    tQ    lft       Mg   head 

4Gr.^W^«ce,  And  he  ^  ^^  ^^  poU()W  me        ^  he  ^    ^ 

Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father.    But  60 
he  said  unto  him,  Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own 
dead;  but  go  thou  and  publish  abroad  the  kingdom 
of  God.    And  another  also  said,  I  will  follow  thee,  61 
Lord ;  but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to  them  that 
are  at  my  house.    But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man,  62 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking 
back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 
5  Many  ancient  au-     Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  sev- 10 


thorities  add  and 
two  ; 


enty5  others,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his 


ver.  i7.  face  into  every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself 

was  about  to  come.     And  he  said  unto  them,  The   2 
harvest  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few :  pray 
ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  senci 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest.     Go  your  ways:   3 
behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of 
wolves.     Carry  no  purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes :  and   4 
salute  no  man  on  the  way.     And  into  whatsoever   5 

6  Or,    enter     first,  house    jq    g^H    6enterj    flrgt     g^    peace    be    to     this 

house.     And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace   6 
^i  or, a  shall  rest  upon  7him:  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you 

again.     And  in  that  same  house  remain,  eating  and   7 
drinking  such  things  as  they  give :  for  the  labourer 
is  worthy  of  his  hire.    Go  not  from  house  to  house. 
And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive   8 
you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you :  and  heal   9 
the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them,  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.     But  into  10 


—10.  27.  S.  LUKE.  117 

whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive  you 

11  not,  go  out  into  the  streets  thereof  and  say,  Even  the 
dust  from  your  city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you:  howbeit  know  this,  that  the 

12  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh.  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than 

13  for  that  city.     Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto 

thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  'mighty  works  had  been  i  Gr.  powers. 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were  done  in  you, 
they  would  have  repented  long  ago,  sitting  in  sack- 

14  cloth  and  ashes.  Howbeit  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto 
heaven?  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  unto  Hades. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me;  and  he  that  reject- 
eth  you  rejecteth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  re- 
jecteth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 

even  the  2devils  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name.  zgt.  demons. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  fallen  as 

19  lightning  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  have  given  you 
authority  to  tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and 
over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy :  and  nothing  shall 

20  in  any  wise  hurt  you.  Howbeit  in  this  rejoice  not, 
that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you;  but  rejoice 
that  your  names  are  written  in  heaven. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  3in  the  Holy  Spirit,  3  or,6y 
and  said,  1 4thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  4  or,  praise 
and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the 

wise  and  understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto 
babes:  yea,  Father;  5for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  insor.^o* 

22  thy  sight.  All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me 
of  my  Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is, 
save  the  Father;  and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  re- 

23  veal  Mm.  And  turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  pri- 
vately, Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 

24  that  ye  see  ■  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets 
and  kings  desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see, 
and  saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things  which  ye 
hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempt- 
ed him,  saying,  •Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  6  Or,  Teacher 

26  eternal  life?    And  he  said  unto  him,  What  is  written 

27  in  the  law?  how  readest  thou?    And  he  answering 

said,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  7with  all  7  Gr.  from. 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ;  and  thy  neighbour 


118  S.  LUKE.  10.  27- 

as  thyself.     And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  an-  28 
swered  right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.     But  he.  29 
desiring  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus.  And 
who  is  my  neighbour?    Jesus  made  answer  and  80 
said,  A  certain  man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem 
to  Jericho ;  and  he  fell  among  robbers,  which  both 
stripped  him  and  beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving 
him  half  dead.     And  by  chance  a  certain  priest  was  31 
going  down  that  way:  and  when  he  saw  him.  he 
passed  by  on  the  other  side.     And  in  like  manner  a  '3z 
Levite  also,  when  he  came  to  the  place,  and  saw  him. 
passed  by  on  the  other  side.     But  a  certain  Samari-  33 
tan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was:  and  when 
he  saw  him.  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  34 
came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
on  them  oil  and  wine:  and  he  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn.  and  took  care  of 

1  on MatSviilss! him-     And  on  tne  morrow  he  took  out  two  Jpence,  35 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said,  Take  care  of 
him ;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  I,  when 
I  come  back  again,  will  repay  thee.    Which  of  these  36 
three,  thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour  unto  him 
that  fell  among  the  robbers?    And  he  said,  He  that  37 
shewed  mercy  on  him.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  38 
a  certain  village :  and  a  certain  woman  named  Mar- 

<>  Gr  distracted      t^ia  received  him  into  her  house.     And  she  had  a  39 

3  a'  few  aLient  8^er  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet, 
authorities  read  and  heard  his  word.     But  Martha  was  '^cumbered  40 
SSuSttSStSl  about  much  serving;  and  she  came  up  to  him,  and 
«nr&!*at*  ch°'  8a^'  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  did 

divi!™l,w„n  leave  me  to  serve  alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she 

4  Many  ancient  au-  ...  __  _         _     ,     -  ii.t  14 

thorities i  read  but  help  me.     But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  41 
{™d/XnoronT  her,  3Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anxious  and  troubled 

5  Many  '  ancient  about  many  things :  4but  one  thing  is  needful :  for  42 
&oZr~F<tii?rMici  Mary  hath  chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be 

an  in  hZven.  taken  away  from  her. 

e  uTn^ndentm,      ^"nc*  **  came  to  Pass>  as  ne  was  praying  in  a  cer- 1 1 
thorities  add  Thy  tain  place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples 
^nhe^venTso  Z said  unto  nnn»  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John 
earth.  See  Matt,  also  taught  his  disciples.     And  he  said  unto  them,    2 

.  *' 10'  t    i ,   When  ye  pray,  say,5  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

7  Gr.  aur  bread  for  rr,.        i   •         j  a,~c  j         i        j         n  im         o 

the  coming  day.  Thy  kingdom  come. 6    Give  us  day  by  day  1our  daily   3 

8  Many  ancient  au  bread.     And  f orgive  us  our  sins  ;  for  we  ourselves  4 
tuvfrSufd/rom  also  f orgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.     And 
'from^vii)*  see  ^T^nS  us  not  mto  temptations. 

iiatt.  vi  is.  e<      And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have   5 


—11.  25.  S.  LUKE.  119 


a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say 

6  to  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ;  for  a  friend 
of  mine  is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have 

7  nothing  to  set  before  him ;  and  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say,  Trouble  me  not :  the  door  is  now 
shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot 

8  rise  and  give  thee?  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him.  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet 
because  of  his  importunity  he  will  arise  and  give 

9  him  ]as  many  as  he  needeth.     And  I  say  unto  you,  '  Hj^gs  whuUoeve'1 
Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall 

10  find :  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For 
every  one  that  asketh  receiveth :  and  he  that  seek- 
eth  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 

11  opened.    And  of  which  of  you  that  is  a  father  shall 2  s°m?  "d«B**"- 
his  son  ask  2a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  a    ioaf)and°hTgive 

12  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent?    Or  if  he    him  a  stonef  m 

13  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scorpion?  If 
ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that 
ask  him? 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  3devil  which  was  dumb.  3  Gr.  demon. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  3devil  was  gone  out, 

the  dumb  man  spake ;  and  the  multitudes  marvelled. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  4By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  4  0r,/» 

16  the  5devils  casteth  he  out  5devils.    And  others,  tempt-  5  Gr.  demon*. 

17  ing  Mm,  sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven.  But  he, 
knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 

18  6and  a  house  divided  against  a  house  falleth.     And  6°J^  w"" 
if  Satan  also  is  divided  against  himself,  how  shall 

his  kingdom  stand?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out 

19  5devils  4by  Beelzebub.  And  if  I  4by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  5devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out? 

20  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  by 
the  finger  of  God  cast  out  5devils,  then  is  the  king- 

21  dom  of  God  come  upon  you.  When  the  strong  man 
fully  armed  guardeth  his  own  court,  his  goods  are 

22  in  peace :  but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come 
upon  him,  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him 
his  whole  armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth 

23  his  spoils.     He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me ; 

24  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth.     The 
unclean  spirit  when  1he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  tor,u 
passeth  through  waterless  places,  seeking  rest ;  and 
finding  none,  7he  saith,  I  will  turn  back  unto  my 

25  house  whence  I  came  out.     And  when  he  is  come, 


120  gfe  LUKE.  11.  25— 

i  or,  it  ihe  findeth  it  swept  and  garnished.    Then  goeth  !he,  26 

and  taketh  to  Mm  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than 

9.  or,  itteij  2himself ;  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there :  and  the 

last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  cer-  27 
tain  woman  out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
thee,  and  the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck.     But  28 
he  said,  Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together  29 
unto  him,  he  began  to  say,  This  generation  is  an  evil 
generation:  it  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.     For  30 
even  as  Jonah  became  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.    The  31 
queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement 
with  the  men  of  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn 
them:  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to 

3  Gr.  more  than,     hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon;  and  behold,  3a  greater 

than  Solomon  is  here.     The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  32 
stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it :  for  they  repented  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonah;  and  behold,  3a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  33 
it  in  a  cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the 
stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 
The  lamp  of  thy  body  is  thine  eye :  when  thine  eye  is  34 
single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of  light;  but  when 
it  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness.     Look  35 
therefore  whether  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  not 
darkness.     If  therefore  thy  whole  body  be  full  of  36 
light,  having  no  part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full  of 
light,  as-  when  the  lamp  with  its  bright  shining  doth 
give  thee  light. 

4  Gr.  break/a*.         Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  4dine  37 

with  him :  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 
And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  38 
had  not  first  washed*  before  4dinner.    And  the  Lord  39 
said  unto  him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  out- 
side of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter ;  but  your  inward 
part  is  full  of  extortion  and  wickedness.     Ye  fool-  40 
ish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the  outside  make  the 
inside  also?     Howbeit  give  for  alms  those  things  41 

5  or, ye  can         which  5are  within;  and  behold,  all  things  are  clean 

unto  you. 

*  For  "washed"  read  "bathed  himself"  [comp. Mark vii.  4]. — Am. 
Com. 


-12.  5.  St  LUKE.  121 

42  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees!  for  ye  tithe  mint 
and  rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  judgement 
and  the  love  of  God :  but  these  ought  ye  to  have 

43  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone.  Woe 
unto  you  Pharisees !  for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations  in  the  market- 

44 places.  Woe  unto  you!  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them 
know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him, 

46  blaster,  in  saying  this  thou  reproachest  us  also.    And  i  or,  Teacher 
he  said,  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also !  for  ye  lade  men 

with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 

47  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  Woe 
unto  you!  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets, 

48  and  your  fathers  killed  them.  So  ye  are  witnesses 
and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers :  for 

49  they  killed  them,  and  ye  build  their  tombs.  There- 
fore also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto 
them  prophets  and  apostles ;  and  some  of  them  they 

50  shall  kill  and  persecute;  that  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of 

51  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this  generation ;  from 
the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who 
perished  between  the  altar  and  the  2sanctuary :  yea,  2  gt.  house. 
I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this  genera- 

52  tion.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers !  for  ye  took  away  the 
key  of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves, 
and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  3  0r>  sH  them. 
scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  3press  upon  him  seI'vfnsvte^™erUl* 
vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  "hnany  4  Q^te  ™ 

54  things ;  laying  wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out 

of  his  mouth. 
12     In  the  mean  time,  when  5the  many  thousands  of  s  Gr.  the  myriads 
the  multitude  were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  6  Jj"  say  unt0  kis 
they  trode  one  upon  another,  he  began  to  6say  unto    disciples,  First  of 
his  disciples  first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of    allbewareve 

2  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.  But  there  is  noth- 
ing covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  revealed :  and  hid, 

3  that  shall  not  be  known.  Wherefore  whatsoever  ye 
have  said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light; 
and  what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner 
chambers  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends,  Be  not  afraid  of 
them  which  kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no 

5  more  that  they  can  do.  But  I  will  warn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath  killed 


122  Si  LUKE.  12.  5— 

i  or,  authority      hath  ^ower  to  cast  into  2hell;  yea,  I  say  unto  you, 

2  Gr.  Gehenna.      Fear  him.     Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  far-   6 
things?  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight 
of  God.     But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all   7 
numbered.     Fear  not :  ye  are  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows.     And  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one   8 

4Gr '7nhlm        wno  sna^  confess  3me  before  men,  4him  shall  the 
Son  of  man  also  confess  before  the  angels  of  God: 
but  he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall   9 
be  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God. 
And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  10 
Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  unto  him 
that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven.     And  when  they  bring  you  before  11 
the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities, 
be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  say :  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  12 
that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

s  or,  Teacher  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  5Mas- 13 

ter,  bid  my  brother  divide  the  inheritance  with  me. 
But  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  14 
or  a  divider  over  you  ?    And  he  said  unto  them,  15 

6  ma/2 r abundance  Take  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetous- 
consisteth  Ms  life,  ness  :  6for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abun- 
which  Ve  posies-  dance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.     And  he  16 
eth-  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a 

certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully:  and  he  17 
reasoned  within  himself,  saying,  What  shall  I  do,  be- 
cause I  have  not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits?    And  18 
he  said,  This  will  I  do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my 
corn  and  my  goods.     And  I  will  say  to  my  7soul,  19 

7  or,  ufe  7Soul,thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years ; 

take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry.     But  God  said  20 

8  fhy  S  reguire  unto  him,  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  8is  thy  7soul 

required  of  thee  ;  and  the  things  which  thou  hast 
prepared,  whose  shall  they  be?    So  is  he  that  lay  eth  21 
up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 
And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Therefore  I  say  22 

9  or,  vrui  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for  your  9life,  what  ye 

shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on.     For  the  9life  is  more  than  the  food,  and  the  23 
body  than  the  raiment.     Consider  the  ravens,  that  24 
they  sow  not,  neither  reap;  which  have  no  store- 
chamber  nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth  them:  of  how 
much  more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds !    And  which  25 
of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  his 
io  or,  a^e  10stature?    If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even  that  20 


—12.  46.  S.  LUKE.  123 

which  is  least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the 

27 rest?    Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow:  they  toil 

not,  neither  do  they  spin;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even 

Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 

28  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the 
field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven ;  how  much  more  shall  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of 

29  little  faith?  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and 
what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

80  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek 

after:  but  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  x  Manyancientau- 

31  of  these  things.    Howbeit  seek  ye  ^lis  kingdom,  and    thonties  read  the 

32  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.     Fear  not,  lit-    kingdom  of  God' 
tie  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 

33  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms; 
make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not  old,  a 
treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no 

34  thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  For 
where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps 

36  burning;  and  be  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  look- 
ing for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return  from  the 
marriage  feast;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 

37  eth,  they  may  straightway  open  unto  him.    Blessed 

are  those  '^servants,  whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  2  Gr.  bondservants. 
shall  find  watching:  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat, 

38  and  shall  come  and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall 
come  in  the  second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and 

39  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those  servants.  3But  know 3  knlwBvi  Ms  ye 
this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in 

what  hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have 

watched,  and  not  have  left  his  house  to  be  4broken  4  g£  A>  di^ed 

40  through.  Be  ye  also  ready :  for  in  an  hour  that  ye 
think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 

42  unto  us,  or  even  unto  all?  And  the  Lord  said.  Who  0r  the  faitJlful 
then  is  5the  faithful  and  wise  steward, whom  his  lord  stlwaM,  the  wise 
shall  set  over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  por-    man  whom' ^ 

43tion  of  food  in  due  season?  Blessed  is  that  6ser-e  Gr. bondservant. 
vant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so 

44  doing.     Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set 

45  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  "servant  shall 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming;  and 
shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants  and  the  maid- 
servants, and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken; 

46  the  lord  of  that  "servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when 
he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth 


124 


S.  LUKE. 


12.  46— 


libit 
2  Gr.  bondservant. 


wusevereiy scourge  not,  and  shall  !cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  por- 
tion with  the  unfaithful.  And  that  2servant,  which  47 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor  did  ac- 
cording to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes; 
but  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of  48 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  much  be 
required:  and  to  whom  they  commit  much,  of  him 
will  they  ask  the  more. 

I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth  ;  and  what  49 
will  P,  if  it  is  already  kindled?    But  I  have  a  bap-  50 
tism  to  be  baptized  with;  and  how  am  I  straitened 
till  it  be  accomplished !    Think  ye  that  I  am  come  51 
to  give  peace  in  the  earth?    I  tell  you,  Nay;  but 
rather  division :  for  there  shall  be  from  henceforth  52 
five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two 
against  three.     They  shall  be  divided,  father  against  53 
son,  and  son  against  father;  mother  against  daugh- 
ter, and  daughter  against  her  mother ;  mother  in  law 
against  her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in  law 
against  her  mother  in  law. 

And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also,  When  ye  see  a  54 
cloud  rising  in  the  west,  straightway  ye  say,  There 
cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.     And  55 
when  ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye  say,  There 
will  be  a  3scorching  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.    Ye  56 
hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to  interpret  the  face  of  the 
earth  and  the  heaven;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know 
not  how  to  interpret  this  time?    And  why  even  of  57 
yourselves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right?    For  as  thou  58 
art  going  with  thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate, 
on  the  way  give  diligence  to  be  quit  of  him;  lest 
haply  he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
shall  deliver  thee  to  the  5officer,  and  the  6officer  shall 
cast  thee  into  prison.     I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  59 
by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid 
the  very  last  mite. 

Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  very  season  1 3 
which  told  him  of  the  Galilseans,  whose  blood  Pilate 
had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.     And  he  answer-   2 
ed  and  said  unto  them,  Think  ye  that  these  Gali- 
lseans were  sinners  above  all  the  Galilaeans,  because 
they  have  suffered  these  things?    I  tell  you,  Nay:   3 
but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  manner 
perish.    Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in   4 


3  Or,  hat  wind 

4  Gr.  prove. 


5  Gr.  exactor. 


*  For  "what  will  I  "  etc.  read  "  what  do  I  desire  "  (with  the  marg. 
Or,  how  I  would  that  it  were  already  kindled !)  —Am.  Com. 


—13.  22.  S.  LUKE.  125 

Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye  that  they  were 
'offenders  above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusa-  \Gr.deUors. 

5  lem?  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 
all  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable ;  A  certain  man  had  a 
fig  tree  planted  in  his  vineyard;  and  he  came  seek- 

7ing  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  And  he  said 
unto  the  vinedresser,  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none :  cut  it 

8  down;  why  doth  it  also  cumber  the  ground?  And 
he  answering  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this 

9  year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  and 
if  it  bear  fruit  thenceforth,  well ;  but  if  not,  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on 

11  the  sabbath  day.  And  behold,  a  woman  which  had 
a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years;  and  she  was 
bowed  together,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to 
her,  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her:  and  immediately 

14  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  And  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being  moved  with  indigna- 
tion because  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath,  an- 
swered and  said  to  the  multitude,  There  are  six  days 
in  which  men  ought  to  work  :  in  them  therefore 
come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of  the  sab- 

15  bath.  But  the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said,  Ye 
hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath 

loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  2stall,  and  lead  him  vGr.manger. 

16  away  to  watering?  And  ought  not  this  woman,  be- 
ing a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  had  bound, 
lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  have  been  loosed  from 

17  this  bond  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath?  And  as  he 
said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  put  to 
shame :  and  all  the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the 
glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  He  said  therefore,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of 

19  God  like?  and  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it?  It  is  like 
unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and 
cast  into  his  own  garden ;  and  it  grew,  and  became 
a  tree;  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the 

20  branches  thereof.     And  again  he  said,  Whereunto 

21  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?    It  is  like  unto 

leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  3meas-  3^ene 'KIxulS! 
ures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  vil- 
lages, teaching,  and  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem. 


126  S.  LUKE.  13.  23— 

And  one  said  unto  him,  Lord,  are  they  few  that  be  23 
saved?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Strive  to  enter  in  24 
by  the  narrow  door  :  for  many,  I  say  unto  you, 

1  onle  Me'  when  sna11  seek  t0  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  Jable.    When  25 
once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and 
to  knock  at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  open  to  us ;  and 
he  shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know  you  not 
whence  ye  are;  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, We  did2G 
eat  and  drink  in  thy  presence,  and  thou  didst  teach 
in  our  streets  ;  and  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  27 
not  whence  ye  are ;  depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity.    There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnash-  28 
ing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.     And  they  29 
shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and  from  the 

2Gr.  recline.        north  and  south,  and  shall  2sit  down  in  the  kingdom 

of  God.  And  behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  30 
first,  and  there  are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  31 
saying  to  him, Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence:  for  Herod 
would  fain  kill  thee.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  32 

iGr.demorus.       and  say  to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  3devils  and 
perform  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third 
day  I  am  perfected*.     Howbeit  I  must  go  on  my  33 
way  to-day  and  to-morrow  and  the  day  following: 
for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusa- 
lem.     O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  34 
prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her! 
how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  own  brood  under 
her  wings,  and  ye  would  not !    Behold,  your  house  35 
is  left  unto  you  desolate :  and  I  say  unto  you,  Ye 
shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  14 
of  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath 
to  eat  bread,  that  they  were  watching  Lim.     And    2 
behold,  there  was  before  him  a  certain  man  which 
had  the  dropsy.     And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto   8 
the  lawyers. and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal 
on  the  sabbath,  or  not?    But  they  held  their  peace.    4 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go. 
Many  ancient  au-  ^nd  jje  g^  unt0  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have    5 

thonties   read   a  .  -   n  •     x  W  i  •« 

*m.  seech.xiii.  4an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and  will  not 


15. 


*  "lam  perfected  "  add  marg.  Or,  /  end  my  course  —Am.  Com. 


-14.  23.  8.  LUKE.  127 

6  straightway  draw  liira  up  on  a  sabbath  day?  And 
they  could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were 
bidden,  when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the 

8  chief  seats ;  saying  unto  them,  When  thou  art  bid- 
den of  any  man  to  a  marriage  feast,  !sit  not  down  in  i  Gr.  recline  not. 
the  chief  seat;  lest  haply  a  more  honourable  man 

9  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him,  and  he  that  bade  thee 
and  him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man 
place ;  and  then  thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take 

10  the  lowest  place.  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and 
sit  clown  in  the  lowest  place ;  that  when  he  that  hath 
bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee,  Friend,  go 
up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have  glory  in  the  pres- 

11  ence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  every 
one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him,  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich 
neighbours;  lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and 

13  a  recompense  be  made  thee.  But  when  thou  makest 
a  feast,  bid  the  poor,  the   maimed,  the   lame,  the 

14  blind :  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed ;  because  they  have 
not  wherewith  to  recompense  thee :  for  thou  shalt  be 
recompensed  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  he 

16  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  he 
said  unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper ; 

17  and  he  bade  many:  and  he  sent  forth  his  2servant  at  2  Gr. bondservant. 
supper  time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come ; 

18  for  all  things  are  now  ready.  And  they  all  with  one 
consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto 
him,  I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out 

19  and  see  it:  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  an- 
other said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go 

20  to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And 
another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 

21  cannot  come.  And  the  '^servant  came,  and  told  his 
lord  these  things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  2servant,  Go  out  quickly  into 
the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither 

22  the  poor  and  maimed  and  biind  and  lame.  And 
the  ^servant  said,  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command 

23  is  done,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the  lord  said 
unto  the  2servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 


128  S.  LUKE.  14.  23— 

may  be  filled.    For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  24 
men  which  were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes :  and  he  25 
turned,  and  said  unto  them,  If  any  man  cometh  unto  26 
me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and 
his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.     Whoso-  27 
ever  doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me, 
cannot  be  my  disciple.     For  which  of  you,  desiring  28 
to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count 
the  cost,  whether  he  have  wherewith  to  complete  it? 
Lest  haply,  when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation,  and  29 
is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock 
him,  saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  30 
able  to  finish.     Or  what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  encoun-  31 
ter  another  king  in  war,  will  not  sit  down  first  and 
take  counsel  whether  he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to 
meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thou- 
sand?   Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  32 
he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh  conditions  of 
peace.     So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  33 
renounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple.     Salt  therefore  is  good :  but  if  even  the  salt  34 
have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned? 
It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  men  35 
cast  it  out.    He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  1 5 
near  unto  him  for  to  hear  him.    And  both  the  Phar-   2 
isees  and  the  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man 
receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them.  o 

And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying,  What   ? 
man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost 
one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in 
the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until 
he  find  it?    And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth   5 
it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.     And  when  he  cometh   6 
home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and  his  neigh- 
bours, saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.     I  say  unto  you,    7 
that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine 
righteous  persons,  which  need  no  repentance. 
rtii "about     Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she   8 
eight  pence.       joge  one  piece>  ^th  not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the 

house,  and  seek  diligently  until  she  find  it?    And   9 
when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her 
friends  and  neighbours,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me,  for 
I  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost.     Even  so,  10 


1   dr.    drachma,   a 


wort 


-15.  29.  S.  LUKE.  129 

I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 

1 1  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

|q  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  and 
the  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  xthy  substance  that  falleth  to  me.  i  ctr.  the. 

1 3  And  he  divided  unto  them  his  living.  And  not  many 
days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and 
took  his  journey  into  a  far  country;  and  there  he    . 

14  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  And  when 
he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that 

15  country;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went 
and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that 
country ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  been  filled*  with  2the  husks 2  <«r;fe? ofthe 
that  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 

17  But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said,  How  many 
hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and 

18  to  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with  hunger!  I  will  arise 
and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I 

19  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  I  am 
no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son :  make  me  as  one 

20  of  thy  hired  servants.  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his 
father.  But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran, 

21  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  3kissed  him.  And  the  son 3  ^hkissed  him 
said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  4  some'  ancient 
and  in  thy  sight :  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called    aunties   add 

r\r\    t  a        -r\  i       n     i  •  -i>k  t-»    •  wake  me  as  one 

22  thy  son4.  But  the  father  said  to  his  Servants,  Bring  of  %  hired  *<?r- 
forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him;  and    ^   See  ver' 

23  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet :  and  5  Gr.  bondservants. 
bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat,  and 

24  make  merry :  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.    And  they  began  to 

25  be  merry.  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field :  and 
as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard 

26  music  and  dancing.  And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the 
Servants,  and  inquired  what  these  things  might  be. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is  come ;  and  thy 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  re- 

28  ceived  him  safe  and  sound.  But  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in :  and  his  father  came  out.  and  in- 

29  treated  him.  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father, 
Lo,  these  many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I  never 
transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine :  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with 

*  For  "have  been  filled"  read  "have  filled  his  belly"  (with  the 
marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  have  been  filled). — Am.Com. 

9 


130  S.  LUKE.  15.  29— 

my  friends :  but  when  this  thy  son  came,  which  hath  30 
devoured  thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  killedst  for 

iGr.  and.         him  the  fatted  calf.     And  he  said  unto  him,  ^on,  31 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine. 
But  it  was  meet  to  make  merry  and  be  glad:  for  this  32 
thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again-,  and  was 
lost,  and  is  found. 

And  he  said  also  unto  the  disciples,  There  was  a  16 
certain  rich  man,  which  had  a  steward ;  and  the  same 
was  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods. 
And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  What  is  this   2 
that  I  hear  of  thee?  render  the  account  of  thy  stew- 
ardship ;  for  thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward.    And   3 
the  steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall  I  do,  see- 
ing that  my  lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship  from 
me  ?    I  have  not  strength  to  dig ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 
I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the   4 
stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 
And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  Ije   5 

vGr.baths,  the  bath  said  to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord? 
mlasguraeHebsel  And  ne  said>  A  hundred  2measures  of  oil.     And  he   6 
Ezek.  xiV.io,ii,  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  3bond,  and  sit  down  quickly 

s  ct  writ™  s       an(*  write  fifty.     Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how   7 

4  GrZol", The  cor  much  owest  thou?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  mieas- 
bei'ng  a'  Hebrew  Ures  of  wheat.  He  saith  unto  him,  Take  thy  3bond, 
EZee™v.  i4.  ee  and  write  fourscore.     And  his  lord  commended  5the   8 

5  Gr.  the  steward  of  unrighteous  steward  because  he  had  done  wisely :  for 

6o7r?">MWm'  the  ®ons  of  this  6world  are  for  their  own  generation 
t,age  wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light.     And  I  say  unto   9 

nGr.muof.  you,  Make  to  yourselves  friends  7by  means  of  the 
mammon  of  unrighteousness ;  that,  when  it  shall  fail, 
they  may  receive  you  into  the  eternal  tabernacles. 
He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful  also  in  10 
much :  and  he  that  is  unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is 
unrighteous  also  in  much.  If  therefore  ye  have  not  11 
been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will 
commit  to  your  trust  the  true  richest    And  if  ye  12 

8ShTr?tiT3wrnave  not  keen  faithful  in  that  which  is  another's, 
Ln.ltiesrea  ""'who  will  give  you  that  which  is  your  8own?    No  13 

o  Gr.  homehoid-ser-  Servant  can  serve  two  masters :  for  either  he  will 
varU'  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold 

to  one,  and  despise  the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon. 

And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  14 
heard  all  these  things ;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.    And  15 
he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves 
in  the  sight  of  men;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts: 
for  that  which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomina- 


—17.  3.  S.  LUKE.  131 

16  tion  in  the  sight  of  God.  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John :  from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  entereth 

17  violently  into  it.  But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to 

18  fall.  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  and 
marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery :  and  he  that 
marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  com- 
mitteth adultery. 

19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was10rKOT.B  inmirth 
clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen, 'faring  sumptuously    and2"endouZv- 

20  every  day :  and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was    ery  *ay 

21  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed 
with  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table ; 

22  yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  that  he  was 
carried  away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom: 

23  and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried.  And  in 
Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy 
on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of 
his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for  I  am 

25  in  anguish  in  this  flame.     But  Abraham  said,  2Son,  2  Gr.  and. 
remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy 

good  things,  and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil  things : 
but  now  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  an- 

26  guish.      And  3beside  all  this,  between  us  and  you 3  Oj"»  *tt  M  these 
there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they  which  would     tng* 

pass  from  hence  to  you  may  not  be  able,  and  that 

27  none  may  cross  over  from  thence  to  us.  And  he  said, 
I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send 

28  him  to  my  father's  house;  for  I  have  five  brethren; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come 

29  into  this  place  of  torment.  But  Abraham  saith, 
They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let  them  hear 

30  them.     And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham :  but  if 

31  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.  And 
he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise 

from  the  dead. 

1 7     And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  It  is  impossible 

but  that  occasions  of  stumbling  should  come:  but 

2  woe  unto  him,  through  whom  they  come !    It  were 

well  for  him  if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his 

neck,  and  he  were  thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than 

that  he  should  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stum- 

3 ble.    Take  heed  to  yourselves:  if  thy  brother  sin,  re- 


132  S.  LUKE.  17.  3— 

buke  him;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.     And  if  4 
he  sin  against  thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven 
times  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt 
forgive  him. 

And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our   5 
faith.     And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  have  faith*  as  a   6 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  syca- 
mine tree,  Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted 
in  the  sea;  and  it  would  have  obeyed  you.      But   7 
i  Gr.  bondservant,  who  is  there  of  you,  having  a  Servant  plowing  or 
keeping  sheep,  that  will  say  unto  him,  when  he  is 
come  in  from  the  field,  Come  straightway  and  sit 
down  to  meat;  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,    8 
Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thy- 
self, and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken; 
and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink?    Doth  lie   9 
thank  the  Jservant  because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded?    Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall  10 
have  done  all  the  things  that  are  commanded  you, 

2  Gr.  bondurvanu.  sav>  We  are  unprofitable  Servants  ;  we  have  done 

that  which  it  was  our  duty  to  do. 

3  or,  a»  he  was  And  it  came  to  pass,  3as  they  were  on  the  way  to  11 

4  0r,between        Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing  4through  the  midst 

off  Samaria  and  Galilee.     And  as  he  entered  into  a  12 
certain  village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were 
lepers,  which  stood  afar  off:  and  they  lifted  up  their  13 
voices,  saying,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.   And  14 
when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests.     And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  they  were  cleansed.     And  one  of  them,  15 
when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a 
loud  voice  glorifying  God;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  16 
at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and  he  was  a  Samari- 
tan.    And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were  not  the  ten  17 

5  2i«2fc£n<*1MM  cleansed?    DUt  where  are  the  nine?     5Were  there  18 
TmttH^strang'er.  none  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save 

6  or,  alien  this  6stranger?   And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  19 

7  or.savedthee      thy  way.  thy  faith  hath  7made  thee  whole. 

And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  1he  king-  20 
dom  of  God  cometh,  he  answered  them  and  said,  The 
kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation :  neither  21 
shall  they  say,  Lo,  here !  or,  There !  for  lo,  the  king;- 

8  Or,  in  the  midst   -t  o  A     j   « '     «      ■ \i  •  ° 

of  you,  dom  of  God  is  8within  you. 


*  Read  "If  ye  had  faith"  etc.  and  "it  would  obey  you." — Am. 
Com. 

t  For  "through  the  midst  of"  read  "along  the  borders  of"  and 
substitute  the  present  text  for  marg.4_vlm.Cow. 


—18.  7.  S.  LUKE.  133 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son 

23  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.  And  they  shall  say 
to  you,  Lo,  there !  Lo,  here !  go  not  away,  nor  follow 

24  after  them :  for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth 
out  of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto 

the  other  part  under  heaven ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man   gome  ancient  ai) 

25  be  4n  his  day.    But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things   Xritiea  omit  in 

26  and  be  rejected  of  this  generation.     And  as  it  came    huda^ 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also 

27  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man.  They  ate,  they  drank, 
they  married,  they  were  given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 

28  came,  and  destroyed  them  all.  Likewise  even  as  it 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot;  they  ate,they  drank, 
they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded; 

29  but  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it 
N   rained  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed 

30  them  all :  after  the  same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day 

31  that  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.  In  that  day,  he 
which  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the 
house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away:  and 
let  him  that  is  in  the  field  likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife.   Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain 

33  his  2life  shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  Hife  2 or, «oui 

34  shall  3preserve  it.   I  say  unto  you,  In  that  night  there  3  Gr  save  u  alive. 
shall  be  two  men  on  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 

35  and  the  other  shall  be  left.  There  shall  be  two  worn-  4  some  ancient  au- 
en  grinding  together;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and    36°XSV^e£ 

37  the  other  shall  be  left.4  And  they  answering  say  ^u^ZJZsIm 
unto  him,  Where,  Lord?  And  he  said  unto  them,  be  taken,  and  the 
Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the  5eagles  also  ^   ^shaiibeieft. 

.v.         j  j.  f-i  °  5  Or, vultures 

gathered  together. 
1 8     And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that 

2  they  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint ;  saying, 
There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 

3  and  regarded  not  man :  and  there  was  a  widow  in  6  0r  ^  we  .mtic( 
that  city;  and  she  came  oft  unto  him, saying, 6Avenge    <>/•  ancUomUr' 

4  me  of  mine  adversary.     And  he  would  not  for  a    6'7'8, 
while :  but  afterward  he  said  within  himself,  Though 

5  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man ;  yet  because  this 
widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  she 

6  7wear  me*  out  by  her  continual  coming.     And  the  7  Gr.  bruise. 
Lord  said,  Hear  what  8the  unrighteous  judge  saith.  8  Gr.  the  judge  of 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  elect,  which  cry  to    «•***««»«•»"•• 

*  "lest  she  wear  me "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  lest  at  last  by  her  coming 
she  wear  me  out  — Am.  Com. 


134  8.  LUKE.  18.  7— 

him  day  and  night,  and  he*  is  longsuffering  over 
them?    I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge  them   8 
speedily.     Howbeit  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 

i  or,  the  faith       shall  he  find  J  faith  on  the  earth? 

And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which   9 
trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous,  and 

•2  Gr. the  rest.        set  2all  others  at  nought:  Two  men  went  up  into  10 
the  temple  to'pray;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other 
a  publican.     The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  11 
with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the 
rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even 
as  this  publican.     I  fast  twice  in  the  week;  I  give  12 
tithes  of  all  that  I  get.     But  the  publican,  stand- 13 
ing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes 

3  or,be propitiated  unto  heaven,  but  smote  his  breast,  saying,  God,  3be 

4  or,  the  sinner     mercif  ul  to  me  4a  sinner.    I  say  unto  you,  This  man  14 

went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the 
other:  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

And  they  brought  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that  15 
he  should  touch  them:  but  when  the  disciples  saw 
it,  they  rebuked  them.     But  Jesus  called  them  unto  16 
him,  saying,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  God.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  17 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

5  or,  Teacher  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying,  Good  5Mas- 18 

ter,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?    And  19 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? 
none  is  good,  save  one,  even  God.     Thou  knowest  20 
the  commandments,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do  not 
kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother.     And  he  said,  All  these  21 
things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth  up.     And  22 
when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said  unto  him,  One  thing 
thou  lackest  yet :  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distrib- 
ute unto  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven :  and  come,  follow  me.     But  when  he  heard  23 
these  things,  he  became  exceeding  sorrowful;  for 
he  was  very  rich.    And  Jesus  seeing  him  said,  How  24 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  !    For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  25 
enter  in  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 

*  For  "  and  he  "  etc.  read  "  and  yet  he  "  etc.  with  the  marg.  Or,  and 
is  he  slow  to  punish  on  their  behalf '? — At*.  Coin. 


—19.  6.  S.  LUKE.  135 

26  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  they  that 

27  heard  it  said,  Then  who  can  be  saved  ?  But  he 
said,  The  things  which  are  impossible  with  men  are 

28  possible  with  God.     And  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 

29  left  'our  own,  and  followed  thee.    And  he  said  unto  '  hJ£es  mT  own 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that 

hath  left  house,  or  wife,  or  brethren,  or  parents,  or 

30  children,  for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake,  who  shall 
not  receive  manifold  more  in  this  time,  and  in  the 
2world  to  come  eternal  life.  2  0r,«j« 

31  And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto 
them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the 
things  that  are  written  3by  the  prophets  shall  be  ac-  3  0r ^through 

32  complished  unto  the  Son  of  man.  For  he  shall  be 
delivered  up  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 

33  and  shamefully  entreated,  and  spit  upon :  and  they 
shall  scourge  and  kill  him:  and  the  third  day  he 

34  shall  rise  again.  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things  ;  and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them, 
and  they  perceived  not  the  things  that  were  said. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jeri- 
cho, a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  beg- 

36  ging :  and  hearing  a  multitude  going  by,  he  inquired 

37  what  this  meant.     And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of 

38  Nazareth  passeth  by.     And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 

39  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  they 
that  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace:  but  he  cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal, 

40  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus 
stood,  and  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  him : 

41  and  when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him,  What 
wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto  thee?    And  he  said, 

42  Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight.    And  Jesus  said 

unto  him,  Receive  thy  sight:  thy  faith  hath  4made  4  or,  saved  thee 

43  thee  whole.  And  immediately  he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  him,  glorifying  God :  and  all  the  peo- 

pie,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 
19      And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jeri- 

2  cho.     And  behold,  a  man  called  by  name  Zacchse- 
us;  and  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was;  and  could 
not  for  the  crowd,  because  he  was  little  of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  syco- 
more  tree  to  see  him:  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up, 
and  said  unto  him,  Zacchaeus,  make  haste,  and  come 

6  down ;  for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.     And 
he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received  him 


136  S.  LUKE.  19.  6— 

joyfully.     And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmur-   7 
ed,  saying,  He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man  that  is 
a  sinner.     And  Zacchaeus  stood,  and  said  unto  the   8 
Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to 
the  poor;  and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted  aught 
of  any  man,  I  restore  fourfold.     And  Jesus  said   9 
unto  him,  To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house, 
forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.    For  the  10 
Son  of  man  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost. 

And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  11 
spake  a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
and  because  they  supposed  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
was  immediately  to  appear.     He  said  therefore,  A 12 
i  Gr.  bondservant*,  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive 

2  mna,  here  trans-  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.    And  he  call- 13 
equal  to  onelfu'n-  ed  ten  Servants  of  his,  and  gave  them  ten  2pounds, 
seedchdxvC8mas'  anc*  sa*^  unto  tnem>  Trade  ye  herewith  till  I  come. 

But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  ambassage  14 
after  him,  saying,  We  will  not  that  this  man  reign 
over  us.     And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  15 
back  again,  having  received  the  kingdom,  that  he 
commanded  these  Servants,  unto  whom   he   had 
given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might 
know  what  they  had  gained  by  trading.     And  the  16 
first  came  before  him,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
made  ten  pounds  more.     And  he  said  unto  him,  17 

3  Gr.  bondservant.  Well  done,  thou  good  Servant :  because  thou  wast 

found  faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority 
over  ten  cities.     And  the  second  came,  saying,  Thy  18 
pound,  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.     And  he  said  19 
unto  him  also,  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities.     And  20 

4  Gr. the  other.       4another   came,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy 

pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin :  for  I  fear-  21 
ed  thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere  man :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reapest 
that  thou  didst  not  sow.  He  saith  unto  him,  Out  of  22 
thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked 
3servant.  Thou  knewest  that  I  am  an  austere  man, 
taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that 

5  or,  i  should  have  I  did  not  sow;  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not  23 
gone    and    re-  mv  money  into  the  bank,  and  5I  at  my  coming 

should  have  required  it  with  interest?    And  he  said  24 
unto  them  that  stood  by,  Take  away  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten 
pounds.    And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  he  hath  ten  25 
pounds.     I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  that  26 
hath  shall  be  given;  but  from  him  that  hath  not, 


—19.  44.  S.  LUKE.  137 

even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from 

27  him.  Howbeit  these  mine  enemies,  which  would 
not  that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and 
slay  them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  drew  nigh  unto 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is  called 
the  mount  of  Olives*,  he  sent  two  of  the  disciples, 

30  saying,  Go  your  way  into  the  village  over  against 
you ;  in  the  which  as  ye  enter  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat :  loose  him,  and  bring 

31  him.  And  if  any  one  ask  you,  Why  do  ye  loose 
him?  thus  shall  ye  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went  away,  and  found  even 

33  as  he  had  said  unto  them.  And  as  they  wTere  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them,  Why 

34  loose  ye  the  colt?    And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath 

35  need  of  him.  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus:  and 
they  threw  their  garments  upon  the  colt,  and  set 

36  Jesus  thereon.     And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their 

37  garments  in  the  way.  And  as  he  was  now  drawing 
nigh,  even  at  the  descent  of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the 
whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice 

and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the  2mighty  i  Gr.  powers. 

38  works  which  they  had  seen ;  saying,  Blessed  is  the 
King  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  peace 

39  in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the  highest.  And  some  of 
the  Pharisees  from  the  multitude  said  unto  him, 

40  'Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.     And  he  answered  2  or,  Teacher 
and  said,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold  their 
peace,  the  stones  will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw  the  city  and  wept 

42  over  it,  saying,  3If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  dayf, 3  £&?*,££ thou 
even  thou,  the  things  which  belong  unto  peace:}: !  but 

43  now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days 
shall  come  upon  thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall  cast 

up  a  4bank  about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  4  Gr. palisade. 

44  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee ;  and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another;  be- 
cause thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

*  For  "the  mount  of  Olives"  read  "Olivet  "  So  in  xxi.  37;  see 
Acts  i.  12. — Am.  Com. 

f  "day  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day. — Am. 
Com. 

t  "  peace  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  peace. — 
Am.  Com. 


138  S.  LUKE.  19.  45— 

And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  45 
out  them  that  sold,  saying  unto  them,  It  is  written,  46 
And  my  house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer:  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.     But  47 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal 
men  of  the  people  sought  to  destroy  him :  and  they  48 
could  not  find  what  they  might  do;  for  the  people 
all  hung  upon  him,  listening. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  20 
was  teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel,  there  came  upon  him  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  with  the  elders;  and  they  spake,  say-   2 
ing  unto  him,  Tell  us :  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  au- 
thority?   And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I   3 
lGi.word.  also  will  ask  you  a  Question;  and  tell  me:  The   4 

baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men? 
And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If  we   5 
shall  say,  From  heaven;  he  will  say, Why  did  ye  not 
believe  him?    But  if  we  shall  say,  From  men;  all   6 
the  people  will  stone  us :  for  they  be  persuaded  that 
John  was  a  prophet.     And  they  answered,  that  they   7 
knew  not  whence  it  was.     And  Jesus  said  unto   8 
them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

And  he  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  this  par-   9 
able  :  A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another  country  for 
a  long  time.     And  at  the  season  he  sent  unto  the  10 

2  Gr.  bondservant,  husbandmen  a  2servant,  that  they  should  give  him 

of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard:  but  the  husbandmen 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.     And  he  sent  11 
yet  another  ^'servant:  and  him  also  they  beat,  and 
handled  him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 
And  he  sent  yet  a  third:  and  him  also  they  wound- 12 
ed,  and  cast  him  forth.     And  the  lord  of  the  vine- 13 
yard  said, What  shall  I  do?    I  will  send  my  beloved 
son :  it  may  be  they  will  reverence  him.     But  when  14 
the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they  reasoned  one  with 
another,  saying,  This  is  the  heir:  let  us  kill  him, 
that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.     And  they  cast  15 
him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 
What  therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do 
unto  them?    He  will  come  and  destroy  these  hus- 16 
bandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 

3  Gr.  Be  it  not  *>.    And  when  they  heard  it,  they  said,  3God  forbid. 

But  he  looked  upon  them,  and  said,  What  then  is  17 
this  that  is  written, 


—20.  37.  S.  LUKE.  139 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner? 

18  Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  shall  be  broken 
to  pieces ;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
scatter  him  as  dust. 

19  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay- 
hands  on  him  in  that  very  hour;  and  they  feared 
the  people:  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  this 

20  parable  against  them.  And  they  watched  him,  and 
sent  forth  spies,  which  feigned  themselves  to  be 
righteous,  that  they  might  take  hold  of  his  speech, 
so  as  to  deliver  him  up  to  the  rule*  and  to  the  au- 

21  thority  of  the  governor.     And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, blaster,  we  know  that  thou  sayest  and  teach-  i  or,  Teacher 
est  rightly,  and  acceptest  not  the  person  of  any,  but 

22  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of  God :  Is  it  lawful  for 

23  us  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not?  But  he  per- 
24ceived  their  craftiness,  and  said  unto  them,  Shew2seemarginalnotl 

me  a  2penny.     Whose  image  and   superscription    ™  Matt.  xvm. 

25  hath  it?  And  they  said,  Caesar's.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Then  render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 

26  And  they  were  not  able  to  take  hold  of  the  saving 
before  the  people:  and  they  marvelled  at  his  an- 
swer, and  held  their  peace. 

27  And  there  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Sadducees, 
they  which  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection;  and 

28  they  asked  him,  saying,  faster,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us,  that  if  a  man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and 
he  be  childless,  his  brother  should  take  the  wife, 

29  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother.  There  were 
oq  therefore  seven  brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
o-j  and  died  childless;  and  the  second;  and  the  third 

took  her;  and  likewise  the  seven  also  left  no  chil- 

32  dren,  and  died.     Afterward  the  woman  also  died. 

33  In  the  resurrection  therefore  whose  wife  of  them 

34  shall  she  be?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  sons  of  this  3 world  mar-3  0r,a^« 

35  ry,  and  are  given  in  marriage :  but  they  that  are  ac- 
counted worthy  to  attain  to  that  3world,  and  the  res- 
urrection from  the   dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 

36 given  in  marriage:  for  neither  can  they  die  any 
more:  for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels;  and  are 

37  sons  of  God,  being  sons  of  the  resurrection.  But 
that  the  dead  are  raised,  even  Moses  shewed,  in  the 
•place  concerning  the  Bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord 

*  "  rule  "  add  marg.  Or,  ruling  power  — Am.  Com. 


140  S.  LUKE.  20  37— 

the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob.     Now  he  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  38 
but  of  the  living :  for  all  live  unto  him.     And  cer-  39 
i  or,  Teacher        tain  of  the  scribes  answering  said,  faster,  thou 

hast  well  said.     For  they  durst  not  any  more  ask  40 
him  any  question. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  How  say  they  that  the  41 
Christ  is  David's  son?  For  David  himself  saith  in  42 
the  book  of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  43 
feet. 
David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  and  how  is  he  his  44 
son? 

And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  45 
his  disciples,  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  46 
walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  mar- 
ketplaces, and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
chief  places  at  feasts;  which  devour  widows'  houses,  47 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers:  these  shall 
2  or,  and  saw  them  receive  greater  condemnation. 
and"iher~re     And  he  looked  up,  2and  saw  the  rich  men  that  21 
rich.  were  casting  their  gifts  into  the  treasury.     And  he   2 

saw  a  certain  poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two 
mites.     And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,    3 
This  poor  widow  cast  in  more  than  they  all :  for  all   4 
these  did  of  their  superfluity  cast  in  unto  the  gifts : 
but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  the  living  that 
she  had. 

And  as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was   5 
adorned  with  goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he  said, 
As  for  these  things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will   6 
come,  in  which  there  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down.    And   7 
they  asked  him,  saying,  faster,  when  therefore  shall 
these  things  be  ?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
these  things  are  about  to  come  to  pass?    And  he   8 
said,  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  led  astray :  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  he;  and,  The 
time  is  at  hand:  go  ye  not  after  them.     And  when   9 
ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  tumults,  be  not  terrified : 
for  these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass  first;  but 
the  end  is  not  immediately. 

Then  said  he  unto  them,  Nation  shall  rise  against  10 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  and  there  11 
shall  be  great  earthquakes,  and  in  divers  places  fa- 
mines and  pestilences;  and  there  shall  be  terrors 


—21.  33.  S.  LUKE.  141 

12  and  great  signs  from  heaven.  But  before  all  these 
things,  they  shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  shall 
persecute  you,  delivering  you  up  to  the  synagogues 

and  prisons,  bringing  you  before  kings  and  govern- 1  jS^iP  bnng 

13  ors  for  my  name's  sake.     It  shall  turn  unto  you  for 

14  a  testimony.     Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not 

15  to  meditate  beforehand  how  to  answer:  for  I  will 
give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adver- 
saries shall  not  be  able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay. 

16  But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even  by  parents,  and 
brethren,  and  kinsfolk,  and  friends ;  and  some  of  you 

17  2shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.     And  ve  shall 2  %'££ they  *"* 

18  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.     And  not 

19  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  perish.     In  your  patience 

ye  shall  win  your  3souls.  3  or,&*« 

20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies, 

21  then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  Then  let 
them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains; 
and  let  them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out; 
and  let  not  them  that  are  in  the  country  enter  there- 

22  in.    For  these  are  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things 

23  which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled.  Woe  unto  them 
that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days  !  for  there  shall  be  great  distress  upon 

24  the  4land,  and  wrath  unto  this  people.     And  they4  0r,e«rtA 
shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led 
captive  into  all  the  nations :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the 

25  Gentiles  be  fulfilled.  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
sun  and  moon  and  stars;  and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  in  perplexity  for  the  roaring  of  the 

26  sea  and  the  billows;  men5fainting  for  fear,  and  for  ^or,  expiring 
expectation  of  the  things  which  are  coming  on  6the  6  Jar;£e  inhabited 
world :  for  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  sha- 

27  ken.     And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  com- 
28ing  in  a  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.     But 

when  these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up, 
and  lift  up  your  heads;  because  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable:  Behold  the  fig 

30  tree,  and  all  the  trees :  when  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  it  and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  the  sum- 

31  mer  is  now  nigh.  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see 
these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  king- 

32  dom  of  God  is  nigh.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  things  be  ac- 

33 complished.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away: 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 


142  S.  LUKE.  21.  34— 

But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts  34 
be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness, 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you 
suddenly  as  a  snare :  for  so  .shall  it  come  upon  all  35 
them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  all  the  earth.     But  36 
watch  ye  at  every  season,  making  supplication,  that 
ye  may  prevail  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall 
come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

And  every  day  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple ;  and  37 
every  night  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in  the  mount 
that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives.     And  all  the  peo-  38 
pie  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple, 
to  hear  him. 

Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  22 
which  is  called  the  Passover.    And  the  chief  priests   2 
and  the  scribes  sought  how  they  might  put  him  to 
death ;  for  they  feared  the  people. 

And  Satan  entered  into  Judas  who  was  called   3 
Iscariot,  being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve.     And   4 
he  went  away,  and  communed  with  the  chief  priests 
and  captains,  how  he  might  deliver  him  unto  them. 
And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him   5 
money.    And  he  consented,  and  sought  opportunity   6 

1  muu  wUhout  tu' to  deliver  him  unto  them  Un  the  absence  of  the  mul- 

titude. 

And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  on  which   7 
the  passover  must  be  sacrificed.    And  he  sent  Peter   8 
and  John,  saying,  Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat.   And  they  said  unto  him,    9 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make  ready?    And  he  said  10 
unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the 
city,  there  shall  meet  you  aman  bearing  a  pitcher  of 
water;  follow  him  into  the  house  whereinto  he  go- 
eth.     And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman  of  the  11 

2  or,  Teacher       house,  The  ^Master  sai'th  unto  thee,  Where  is  the 

guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with 
my  disciples?    And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  upper  12 
room  furnished :  there  make  ready.    And  they  went,  13 
and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  14 
the  apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  With  15 
desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you 
before  I  suffer:  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  eat  it,  16 
until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he  17 
received  a  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves:  for  18 
I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  from  henceforth  of 


-22.  38.  S.  LUKE.  143 

the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 

19  come.     And  he  took  ^read,  and  when  he  had  given  1 0r>a  haf 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  This  is  2  thoriUeT^omu 
my  body  "2which  is  given  for  you :  this  do  in  remem-    «*«*  <•  given  for 

20  brance  of  me.     And  the  cup  in  like  manner  after    %Zr'ed '  oft^/ll 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  ^covenant  in  my    **- 

21  blood,  even  that  which  is  poured  out  for  you.     But 3  0r> te8tame,a 
behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with 

22  me  on  the  table.  For  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
as  it  hath  been  determined :  but  woe  unto  that  man 

23  through  whom  he  is  betrayed !  And  they  began  to 
question  among  themselves,  which  of  them  it  was 
that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them, 

25  which  of  them  is  accounted*  to  be  4greatest.     And  4  Gr.  greater. 
he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  have 
lordship  over  them ;  and  they  that  have  authority 

26  over  them  are  called  Benefactors.  But  ye  shall  not  be 
so:  but  he  that  is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him 
become  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he 

27  that  doth  serve.     For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
5sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth?  is  not  he  that  sGr.reciinea. 
5sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  he  60r>/ appoint uni0 

28  that  serveth.    But  ye  are  they  which  have  continued    you,  even  as  my 

29  with  me  in  my  temptations ;  and  6I  appoint  unto  you  a    untZiTalctig- 

30  kingdom,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me,  that    do™ >  *<*  v*  mf 

&  '  l    j    •    i  Z.    i  1      •  l  •        J  eat    and    drtnk> 

ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom ;    &c 
and  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes 

31  of  Israel.      Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  7asked  to 7  %>£™d  you 

32  have  you,  that  he  might  sift  you  as  wheat :  but  I  made 
supplication  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  do 
thou,  when  once  thou  hast  turned  again,  stablish  thy 

33  brethren.     And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  with  thee  I 

34  am  ready  to  go  both  to  prison  and  to  death.  And  he 
said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  until  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest 
me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I  sent  you  forth 
without  purse,  and  wallet,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any 

36  thing?    And  they  said,  Nothing.     And  he  said  unto 

them,  But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it, 8  fyh™d8j0eJh%t 
and  likewise  a  wallet :  8and  he  that  hath  none,  let    MmZukUekk*, 

37  him  sell  his  cloke,  and  buy  a  sword.    For  I  say  unto    and  huv one- 
you,  that  this  which  is  written  must  be  fulfilled  in 

me,  And  he  was  reckoned  with  transgressors:  for 

38  that  which  concerneth  me  hath  fulfilment.     And  9  Gr.  end. 

*  For  "  is  accounted  "  read  "  was  accounted  "—  Am.Com. 


144  S.  LUKE.  22.  38— 

they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords.     And 
he  said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  his  custom  was,  39 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives;  and  the  disciples  also 
followed  him.     And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  40 
said  unto  them,  Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  tempta- 
tion.    And  he  was  parted  from  them  about  a  stone's  41 
cast ;  and  he  kneeled  down  and  prayed,  saying,  Fa-  42 
ther,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me  : 
'  SiTenomu  nevertheless  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done.     xAnd  43 
ver.43,44.        there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  from  heaven, 

strengthening  him.      And  being  in  an  agony  he  44 
prayed  more  earnestly:  and  his  sweat  became  as  it 
were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  upon  the 
ground.     And  when  he  rose  up  from  his  prayer,  he  45 
came  unto  the  disciples,  and  found  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye?  rise  46 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multitude,  and  he  47 
that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  be- 
fore them  ;  and  he  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  48 
Son  of  man  with  a  kiss?    And  when  they  that  were  49 
about  him  saw  what  would  follow,  they  said,  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with  the  sword?    And  a  certain  one  50 
aGr.bonckmant.  of  them  smote  the  2servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 

struck  off  his  right  ear.     But  Jesus  answered  and  51 
said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.     And  he  touched  his  ear, 
and  healed  him.     And  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  52 
priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  elders,  which 
were  come  against  him,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against 
a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  ?   When  I  was  daily  53 
with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth  your 
hands  against  me:  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
power  of  darkness. 

And  they  seized  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  54 
brought  him  into  the  high  priest's  house.     But  Pe- 
ter followed  afar  off.     And  when  they  had  kindled  55 
a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  court,  and  had  sat  down 
together,  Peter   sat  in  the  midst  of  them.     And  56 
a  certain  maid  seeing  him  as  he  sat  in  the  light  of 
the  fire,  and  looking  stedfastly  upon  him,  said,  This 
man  also  was  with  him.      But  he  denied,  saying,  57 
Woman,  I  know  him  not.     And  after  a  little  while  58 
another  saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  also  art  one  of 
them.     But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not.     And  after  59 
the  space  of  about  one  hour  another  confidently  af- 
firmed, saying,  Of  a  truth  this  man  also  was  with 


—23.  9.  S.  LUKE.  145 

CO  him :  for  lie  is  a  Galilaean.  But  Peter  said,  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou  sayest.      And  immediately, 

CI  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord 
turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said  unto 
him,  Before  the  cock  crow  this  day,  thou  shalt  deny 

62  me  thrice.     And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  l  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  iGr. him. 
G4bcat  him.     And  they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked 

him,  saying,  Prophesy:  who  is  he  that  struck  thee? 
Co  And  many  other  things  spake  they  against  him,  re- 
viling him. 
CG     And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  assembly  of  the  el- 
ders of  the  people  was  gathered  together,  both  chief 
priests  and  scribes ;  and  they  led  him  away  into  their 
G7  council,  saying,  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us.     But 
«£  he  said  unto  them,  If  I  tell  }~ou,  ye  will  not  believe : 
™  and  if  I  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer.     But  from 
henceforth  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  seated  at  the 

70  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God.  And  they  all  said, 
Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God?     A^nd  he  said  unto 

71  them,  2Ye  say  that  I  am*.     And  they  said,  What 2  %£ YZ.  ' 
further  need  have  we  of  witness?  for  we  ourselves 

have  heard  from  his  own  mouth. 
23      And  the  whole  company  of  them  rose  up,  and 

2  brought  him  before  Pilate.  And  they  began  to  ac- 
cuse him,  saying,  We  found  this  man  perverting  our 
nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Ca3sar,  and  . 

3  saying  that  he  himself  is  ^Christ  a  kingf.     And  Pi- 3  £/"  anoirUed 
late  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 

Jews?    And  he  answered  him  and  said,  Thou  say- 

4  est.     And  Pilate  said  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the 

5  multitudes,  I  find  no  fault  in  this  man.  But  they 
were  the  more  urgent,  saying,  He  stirreth  up  the 
people,  teaching  throughout  all  Judaea,  and  begin- 

6  ning  from  Gallic  even  unto  this  place.  But  when 
Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 

7  Galilaean.  And  when  he  knew  that  he  was  of 
Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  unto  Herod,  who 
himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  in  these  days. 

8  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding 
glad :  for  he  was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him, 
because  he  had  heard  concerning  him ;  and  he  hoped 

9  to  see  some  4miracle  done  by  him.     And  he  ques-4Gr.s^n. 
tioned  him  in  many  words;  but  he  answered  him 

*  For  "  Yc  say  that  I  am  "  read  "  Yc  say  it,  for  I  am"  and  substi- 
tute the  text  for  the  niarg. — Am.Com. 
t  "Christ  a  king"  omit  the  imu<<;.~  Am.  Com. 
10 


146  S.  LUKE.  23.  9— 

nothing.     And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  10 
stood,  vehemently  accusing  him.     And  Herod  with  11 
his  soldiers  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and 
arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  him  back  to 
Pilate.     And  Herod  and  Pilate  became  friends  with  12 
each  other  that  very  day:  for  before  they  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves. 

And  Pilate  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  13 
the  rulers  and  the  people,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  14 
brought  unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth 
the  people :  and  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  be- 
fore you,  found  no  fault  in  this  man  touching  those 
things  whereof  ye  accuse  him;  no,  nor  yet  Herod:  15 
1  thonrftic"cie?n8ert  for  he  sent  him*  back  unto  us;  and  behold,  nothing 
m^t  "neS"  re  wortny  °f  death  hath  been  done  by  him.    I  will  there- 16 
w  lZo\hlm  fore  chastise  him,  and  release  him.1    But  they  cried  18 
?ri8one£e<otheM  out  *D  together,  saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and  re- 
add   the   same  lease  unto  us  Barabbas:  one  who  for  a  certain  in- 19 
words  after  ver.  surrection  made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast 

into  prison.    And  Pilate  spake  unto  them  again,  de-  20 
siring  to  release  Jesus  ;  but  they  shouted,  saying,  21 
Crucify,  crucify  him.     And  he  said  unto  them  the  22 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done?    I 
have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him:  I  will  there- 
fore chastise  him  and  release  him.     But  they  were  23 
instantf  with  loud  voices,  asking  that  he  might  be 
crucified.     And  their  voices  prevailed.     And  Pilate  24 
gave  sentence  that  what  they  asked  for  should  be 
done.     And  he  released  him  that  for  insurrection  25 
and  murder  had  been  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 
asked  for;  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up  to  their  will. 

And  when  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  26 
one  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and 
laid  on  him  the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the  27 
people,  and  of  women  who  bewailed  and  lamented 
him.     But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daughters  28 
of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  your- 
selves, and  for  your  children.    For  behold,  the  days  29 
are  coming,  in  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the 
barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 
breasts  that  never  gave  suck.     Then  shall  they  be-  30 
gin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us ;  and  to  the 
hills,  Cover  us.     For  if  they  do  these  things  in  the  31 
green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

*  "he  sent  him"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  / 
sent  you  to  him. — Am.  Com. 

t  For  "instant"  read  "urgent  "—Am.Com. 


—23.  53.  S.  LUKE.  147 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led 

With  him  tO  be  put  tO  death.  I  According  to  the 

33  And  when  they  came  unto  the  place  which  is  call-  J*1^  fi£M{fo 
ed  Krhe  skull,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  male-  same  meaning.16 
factors,  one  on  the  right  hand  and  the  other  on  the  2  Som?  ancient  «* 

34  left.  2And  Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive  them;  for  And %«» «?<£ 
they  know  not  what  they  do.     And  parting  his  gar-  $£%' j^^fe 

35  ments  among  them,  they  cast  lots.     And  the  people  **»•»'  ™*  «>^ 
stood  beholding.      And  the  rulers  also  scoffed  at  * ey  °' 
him,  saying,  He  saved  others;  let  him  save  himself, 

3G  if  this  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his  chosen.  And  the 
soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  offering 

37  him  vinegar,  and  saying,  If  thou  art  the  King  of 

38  the  Jews,  save  thyself.  And  there  was  also  a  su- 
perscription over  him,  this  is  the  king  of  the 
jews. 

39  And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were  hanged 
railed  on  him,  saying,  Art  not  thou  the  Christ?  save 

40  thyself  and  us.  But  the  other  answered,  and  re- 
buking him  said,  Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  see- 

41  ing  thou  art  in  the  same  condemnation?  And  we 
indeed  justly;  for  we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our 

42  deeds :  but  this  man  hath  done  nothing  amiss.    And  ,  c 

,.,-,-  ,  -  ,.°  ,    „.       3  Sonic  ancient  nu- 

he  said,  Jesus,  remember  me  when  thou  comest  3in    thori ties  rend  ™- 

43  thy  kingdom.     And  he  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say    *>******«• 
unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise. 

44  And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  dark- A  °£e™'th  f .. 
ness  came  over  the  whole  4land  until  the  ninth  hour,    ,«5."e  sun  fai ' 

455the  sun's  light  failing:  and  the  veil  of  the  6temple  6 Or, «»««*«* 

46  was  rent  in  the  midst.  7And*  when  Jesus  had  cried 7  °r>  Anf  *g*t 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  ZfcTfsaid"  u>u 
commend  my  spirit :  and  having  said  this,  he  gave  up 

47  the  ghost.  And  when  the  centurion  saw  what  was 
done,  he  glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was  a 

48  righteous  man.  And  all  the  multitudes  that  came 
together  to  this  sight,  when  they  beheld  the  things 

49  that  were  done,  returned  smiting  their  breasts.  And 
all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  follow- 
ed with  him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  seeing  these 
things. 

50  And  behold,  a  man  named  Joseph,  who  was  a 

51  councillor,  a  good  man  and  a  righteous  (he  had  not 
consented  to  their  counsel  and  deed),  a  man  of 
Arimathaea,  a  city  of  the  Jews,  who  was  looking  for 

52  the  kingdom  of  God:  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and 

53  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.    And  he  took  it  clown, 

*  Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places.—  Am. Com. 


148  S.  LUKE.  23.  53— 

and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb 
that  was  hewn  in  stone,  where  never  man  had  yet 
lain.     And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation,  and  54 
i  Gt. began  to  dawn,  the  sabbath  *drew  on.     And  the  women,  which  had  55 
come  with  him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after,  and 
beheld  the  tomb,  and  how  his  body  was  laid.     And  56 
they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  ointments. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested  according  to  the  24 
commandment.     But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
at  early  dawn,  they  came  unto  the  tomb,  bringing 
the  spices  which  they  had  prepared.     And  they   2 

2  some  ancient  au  found  tne  stone  rolled  away  f  rom  the  tomb.  And  3 
thorite  omit*^  they  entered  in,  and  found  not  the  body  2of  the  Lord 

the  Lord  jew.    jesus     And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  per-   4 
plexed  thereabout,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  dazzling  apparel:  and  as  they  were  affrighted,   5 

3  r,r.  him  that  iiv-  an(j  bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said 

4  some  ancient  au- unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  3the  living  among  the 
ireriisies,wt  »mit  dead?    4^e  *s  not  nere>  but  is  risen:  remember  how   6 
bia  i*  mm.  ere'  he  spake  unto  you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  say-   7 

ing  that  the  Son  of  man  must  be  delivered  up  into 
the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the 

5  some  ancient  au  tnu*cl  day  r*se  again.  And  they  remembered  his  8 
ti>wrufen8cienom,it  words,  and  returned  5f  rom  the  tomb,  and  told  all  these  9 
from  the  tomb,     things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.     Now  they  10 

were  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James :  and  the  other  women  with  them 
told  these  things  unto  the  apostles.     And  these  11 
e  some  ancient  au- words  appeared  in  their  sight  as  idle  talk;  and  they 

thorities     omit  disbelieved  them.     bBut  Peter  arose,  and  ran  unto  12 
io7 Parted  won  tne  tomb ;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the 
dlnn^wk'him-  linen  cloths  by  themselves ;  and  he  7departed  to  his 
se,f  home,  wondering  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  that  very  13 
day  to  a  village  named  Emmaus,  which  was  three- 
score furlongs  from  Jerusalem.     And  they  com- 14 
muned  with  each  other  of  all  these  things  which 
had  happened.     And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  15 
communed  and  questioned  together,  that  Jesus  him- 
self drew  near,  and  went  with  them.    But  their  eyes  16 

8  Gr.  what  words  were  holden  that  they  should  not  know  him.     And  17 
Zechangee£^oIih  he  said  unto  them,  8What  communications  are  these 
another.  that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye  walk?  And  they 

9  or,  Dost  thou  so-  stood  still,  looking  sad.     And  one  of  them,  named  18 
£Lfl»,  and  Cleopas,  answering  said  unto  him,  9Dost  thou  alone 
kthTihiLt°u  not  soJoum  m  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the  things  which 

are  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days?    And  he  said  19 
unto  them,  What  things?     And  they  said  unto  him, 


-24.  39.  S.  LUKE.  149 

The  things  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was 

a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and 

20 all  the  people:  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our 

rulers  delivered  him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death, 

21  and  crucified  him.  But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he 
which  should  redeem  Israel.  Yea  and  beside  all 
this,  it  is  now  the  third  day  since  these  things  came 

22  to  pass.     Moreover  certain  women  of  our  company 

23  amazed  us,  having  been  early  at  the  tomb ;  and  when 
they  found  not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that 
they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said 

24  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of  them  that  were 
with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as 

25  the  women  had  said :  but  him  they  saw  not.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  O  foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart 

26  to  believe  'in  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken !   Be-  i  or,  after 
hoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer  these  things,  and  to 

27  enter  into  his  glory?  And  beginning  from  Moses 
and  from  all  the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to  them 
in  all  the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village,  whither  they 
were  going:  and  he  made  as  though  he  would  go 

29  further.  And  they  constrained  him,  saying,  Abide 
with  us :  for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  now 

30  far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to  abide  with  them.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had  sat  down  with  them  to 
meat,  he  took  the  2bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  2  0r,ioaf 

31  and  gave  to  them*.  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him ;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their 

32  sight.  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Was  not  our 
heart  burning  within  us,  while  he  spake  to  us  in  the 

33  way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures?  And 
they  rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and 

34  them  that  were  with  them,  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 

35  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon.  And  they  re- 
hearsed the  things  that  happened  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 

3G     And  as  they  spake  these  things,  he  himself  stood 3  aSritierCcS 
in  the  midst  of  them,  3and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be    «*rf  •«•<*  «»&> 

37  unto  you.     But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,    uX'youT6" 

38  and  supposed  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  troubled?  and  where- 

39  fore  do  reasoningsf  arise  in  your  heart?  See  my 
hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  me, 

*  Read  "bo  took  tbo  bread  and  blessed;  and  breaking  it  be  gave  to 
them  " — Am.  Com. 
t  For  "reasonings"  read  "questionings  "— Am.  Com. 


150  S.  LUKE.  24.  39. 

i  some  ancient  au-  and  see ;  f  or  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye 
thorns     omit  behold  me  having     >And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  40 
shewed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.     And  while  41 
they  still  disbelieved  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said 
2  Many  ancient  au  unto  tnem>  Have  ye  here  anything  to  eat?    And  42 
t2i!£Cadd  and  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish2.     And  he  43 
ahoncyeon*.      took  itj  and  did  eat  before  them. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  These  are  my  words  44 
which  I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with 
you,  how  that  all  things  must  needs  be  fulfilled, 
which  are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  the 
prophets,  and  the  psalms,  concerning  me.     Then  45 
opened  he  their  mind,  that  they  might  understand 
the  scriptures;  and  he  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is 40 
written,  that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and  rise  again 
8  Strcicnt  * T  ^ rom  tne  dead  the  third  day ;  and  that  repentance  47 
uonties     mid3an(j  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his 

4  or,  nations.  Be-  name  unto  all  the  4nations,  beginning  from  Jeru-  4fi 
9rZtZ{7eiJaer~e  salem.  Ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things.  And  be-  TX 
witnesses  \\o\&,  I  send  forth  the  promise  of  my  Father  upon 

you :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until  ye  be  clothed 
with  power  from  on  high. 
And  he  led  them  out  until  they  were  over  against  50 

5  some  ancient  au-  Bethany  :  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed 
thorities l  omit  them.     And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  51 
Ip^nZLTvZ!^  he  parted  from  them,  5and  was  carried  up  into  heav- 

6  some  ancient  au- en.  And  they  Worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  52 
%3$£*d  Ihl)  Jerusalem  with  great  joy:  and  were  continually  in  53 
and.  '  the  temple,  blessing  God. 


THE  GOSPEL 

ACCORDING   TO 

S.    JOHN 


1  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was 

2  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.     The  same  was 

3  in  the  beginning  with  God.     All  things  were  made  i  or,  through 
*by* him;  and  without  him  2was  not  anything  made  2  JJ/Bw"a3?  £"£ 

4  that  hath  been  made.     In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life    mhuh  kati  been 

5  was  the  light  of  men.     And  the  light  shineth  in  the    JJ*  wZ!dfe!he 
darkness;   and  the  darkness  3apprehended  it  not.    ufe&c. 

6  There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was 3  °£ ^XssYg 5.e 

7  John.     The  same  came  for  witness,  that  he  might 
bear  witness  of  the  light,  that  all  might  believe 

8  through  him.     He  was  not  the  light,  but  came  that4or,  m  true  ngu, 

9  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light.    4There  was  the    ™l'ich  "£ethZ', 
true  light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth  5every  man,    coming 

10  coming  into  the  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and  »  °l>e2eirj'hman  as 
the  world  was  made  *by*  him,  and  the  world  knew 

11  him  not.     He  came  unto  chis  own,  and  they  thateGr./mow-n//.;*.^. 

12  were  his  own  received  him  not.  But  as  many  as 
received  him,  to  them  gave  he  the  right  to  become 
children  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  7  or,  k^cn 

13  name :  which  were  7born,  not  of  8blood,  nor  of  the  s  Gr.  bloods. 
will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God.  9  Gr.  tabernacled. 

14  And  the  Word  became  flesh,  and  9dwelt  among  us  io  or,  an  w?  /«•- 
(and  we  beheld  his  glory,  glory  as  of  10the  only  be-  £J"/*— /«- 
gotten  from  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth,  n  some  ancient 

15  John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and  crieth,  saying,  g^S'LoS 
"This  was  he  of  whom  I  said,  He  that  cometh  after    said). 

me  is  become  before  me:  for  he  was  12before  me.  n  **%£%/*  Te~ 

16  For  of  his  fulness  we  all  received,  and  grace  for    gar 

17  grace.    For  the  law  was  given  Jby*  Moses ;  grace  and 

18  truth  came  ]by  Jesus  Christ.     No  man  hath  seen 

*  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text.—  Am.  Com. 


152  S.  JOHN.  1. 18— 

1  denTaSitles  God    at  'W  timG »    ltllC    0nly   DCgOtten  Son,  which  IS 

read  Corf  only  be-  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  Mm. 

90tim'  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  19 

sent  unto  him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites 
to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?    And  he  confessed,  and  20 
denied  not;  and  he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ. 
And  they  asked  him,  What  then?    Art  thou  Elijah?  21 
And  he  saith,  I  am  not.     Art  thou  the  prophet? 
And  he  answered,  No.     They  said  therefore  unto  22 
him,  Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to 
them  that  sent  us.     What  say  est  thou  of  thyself? 
He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder-  23 

2  or,  And  certain  ness,  Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isai- 
htL  'aZn9sett  &b  the  prophet.     2And  they  had  been  sent  from  the  24 
'Pharisee*.         Pharisees.    And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  25 

Why  then  baptizest  thou,  if  thou  art  not  the  Christ, 
neither  Elijah,  neither  the  prophet?    John  answer- 26 
s  or,m  ed  them,  saying,  I  baptize  3with  water:  in  the  midst 

of  you  standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not,  even  he  that  27 
cometh  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not 

4  Many    ancient  worthy  to  unloose.      These  things  were  done  in  28 
^VX^.som'e  4Bethany  beyond  Jordan, where  John  was  baptizing. 
Betharabah.  qr  fae  morrow  ]ie  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  29 

5  or,  beareth  the  and  saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  5taketh 
*•  away  the  sin  of  the  world !    This  is  he  of  whom  1 30 

said,  After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is  become  be- 
$Gr.  first  in  regard  fore  me :  for  he  was  "before  me.     And  I  knew  him  31 
ofme'  not;  but  that  he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel, 

for  this  cause  came  I  baptizing  Villi  water.     And  32 
John  bare  witness,-  saying,  I  have  beheld  the  Spirit 
descending  as  a  dove  out  of  heaven;  and  it  abode 
upon  him.     And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  that  sent  33 
me  to  baptize  Vith  water,  he  said  unto  me,  Upon 
whomsoever  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending, 
and  abiding  upon  him,  the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth 
3 with  the  Holy  Spirit.     And  I  have  seen,  and  have  34 
borne  witness  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two  35 
of  his  disciples ;  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  he  36 
walked,  and  saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God !    And  37 
the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  follow- 
ed Jesus.     And  Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  f  ol-  38 
lowing,  and  saith  unto  them,  What  seek  ye?    And 
they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi  (which  is  to  say,  being  in- 
t  or,  Teacher       terpreted,  blaster),  where  abidest  thou?    He  saith  39 
unto  them,  Come,  and  ye  shall  see.     They  came 
therefore  and  saw  where  he  abode ;  and  they  abode 
with  him  that  day:  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour. 


—2. 9.  S.  JOHN.  153 

40  One  of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak,  and  followed 

41  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.  He  find- 
eth  first  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto  him, 
We  have  found  the  Messiah  (which  is,  being  inter- 

42  preted,  Christ).     He  brought  him  unto  Jesus.     Je- 1  That  is,  Anoint- 
sus  looked  upon  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  Simon  the    ed- 

son  of  2John:  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas  (which  is 9  Sta^tL  x& 
by  interpretation,  3Peter).  n,  Jonah. 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into 3  ™^i8' Boek  or 
Galilee,  and  he  fmdeth  Philip :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 

44  him,  Follow  me.     Now  Philip  was  from  Bethsaida, 

45  of  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.  Philip  fmdeth 
Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  him, 
of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 

46  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  And 
Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  any  good  thing  come 
out  of  Nazareth?    Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come  and 

47  see.  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith 
of  him,  Behold,  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 

48  guile !  Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence  knowest 
thou  me?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Be- 
fore Philip  called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the 

49  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee.  Nathanael  answered  him,  Rab- 
bi, thou  art  the  Son  of  God ;  thou  art  King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Because  I  said 
unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  underneath  the  fig  tree,  believ- 
cst  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven  opened,  and  the  angels 
of  God  ascending  and  descendirig  upon  the  Son  of 
man. 

A>     And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana 

2  of  Galilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there :  and 
Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  his  disciples,  to  the  mar- 

3  riage.    And  when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  Je- 

4  sus  saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.    And  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with 

5  thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.    His  mother  saith 
unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do 

6  it.     Now  there  were  six  waterpots  of  stone  set  there 
after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purifying,  containing  two 

7  or  three  firkins  apiece.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill 
the  waterpots  with  water.     And  they  filled  them  up 

8  to  the  brim.     And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw  out 

now,  and  bear  unto  the  4ruler  of  the  feast.     And4  0r,  *e*ard 

9  they  bare  it.    And  when  the  ruler  of  the  feast  tasted 

the  water  5now  become  wine,  and  knew  not  whence 5  $%£**  *  ,,ad 
it  was  (but  the  servants  which  had  drawn  the  water 


154  S.  JOHN.  2. 9- 

knew),  the  ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the  bridegroom, 
and  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  setteth  on  first  the  10 
good  wine;  and  when  men  have  drunk  freely,  then 
that  which  is  worse:  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine 
until  now.  This  beginning  of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  11 
Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested  his  glory;  and  his 
disciples  believed  on  him. 

After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  12 
his  mother,  and  Ms  brethren,  and  his  disciples :  and 
there  they  abode  not  many  days. 

And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and  13 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.     And  he  found  in  the  14 
temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
and  the  changers  of  money  sitting:  and  he  made  a  15 
scourge  of  cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both 
the  sheep  and  the  oxen;  and  he  poured  out  the 
changers'  money,  and  overthrew  their  tables ;  and  to  16 
them  that  sold  the  doves  he  said,  Take  these  things 
hence ;  make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  mer- 
chandise.    His  disciples  remembered  that  it  was  17 
written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house*  shall  eat  me  up. 
The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  him,  18 
What  sign  shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou 
doest  these  things?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  19 
i  or,  sanctuary     them,  Destroy  this  Hemple,  and  in  three  days  I  will 

raise  it  up.     The  Jews  therefore  said,  Forty  and  six  20 
years  was  this  Hemple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou 
raise  it  up  in  three  days?    But  he  spake  of  the  21 
Hemple  of  his  body.    When  therefore  he  was  raised  22 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he 
spake  this ;  and  they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  23 
during  the  feast,  many  believed  on  his  name,  behold- 
ing his  signs  which  he  did.     But  Jesus  did  not  trust  24 
himself  unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all  men,  and  25 
because  he  needed  not  that  any  one  should  bear  wit- 
2 .  !"'."/*?»»"» ^ness  concerning  2man;  for  he  himself  knew  what 
was  in  man. 

Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  3 
Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews:  the  same  came   2 
unto  him  by  night,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God :  for  no  man 
can  do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 
with  him.     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,Ver-   3 

*  For  "The  zeal  of  thine  house  "  read  "Zeal  for  thy  house  "—J  m. 
Com. 


—3.  23.  S.  JOHN.  155 

ily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
4 'anew,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.     Nico-  \or,  from  above 
dermis  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old?  can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his  mother's 

5  womb,  and  be  born?  Jesus  answered, Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that 

7  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.     Marvel  not 

8  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born  *anew.    3The 9  6?^£  BpirU 
wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 

voice  thereof,  but  knowest  not  whence  it  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of 

9  the  Spirit.    Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 

10  How  can  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  under- 

11  standest  not  these  things?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear  witness 
of  that  we  have  seen;  and  ye  receive  not  our  wit- 

12  ness.  If  I  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe 
not,  how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  heavenly 

13  things?    And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven, 

but  he  that  descended  out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  3  Many     ancient 

14  of  man,  3which  is  in  heaven.     And  as  Moses  lifted    Stt  w 
up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the    «»• 

15  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up:  that  whosoever  4believ- 4  ffc IfJ'f^ in 
eth  may  in  him  have  eternal  life. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten   Son,  that  whosoever    believeth   on   him 

17  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life.  For  God 
sent  not  the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the  world; 
but  that  the  world  should  be  saved  through  him. 

18  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  judged:  he  that  be- 
lieveth not  hath  been  judged  already,  because  he 
hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten 

19  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  judgement,  that  the 
light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  the 
darkness  rather  than  the  light ;  for  their  works  were 

20  evil.     For  every  one  that  sdoeth  ill*  hateth  the  light,  5  0,  practised 
and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his  works  should 

21  be  6reproved.     But  he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  6  or  cmvicud 
to  the  light,  that  his  works  may  be  made  manifest, 

'that  they  have  been  wrought  in  God.  7  or,  because 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples 
into  the  land  of  Judaea;  and  there  he  tarried  with 

23  them,  and  baptized.    And  John  also  was  baptizing  in 

*  For  "  ill "  read  "evil  "    So  in  v.  29.—  Am.  Com. 


156  S.  JOHN.  3.  23— 

IJew.  were  nany  -^non  ncar  to  Salim,  because  there  Vas  much  water 

there :  and  they  came,  and  were  baptized.    For  John  24 
was  not  yet  cast  into  prison.     There  arose  therefore  25 
a  questioning  on  the  part  of  John's  disciples  with  a 
Jew  about  purifying.     And  they  came  unto  John,  2G 
and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  be- 
yond Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast  borne  witness,  be- 
hold, the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him. 
John  answered  and  said,  A  man  can  receive  noth-  27 
ing,  except  it  have  been  given  him  from  heaven. 
Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  28 
the  Christ,  but,  that  I  am  sent  before  him.     He  that  29 
hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom:  but  the  friend  of 
the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  him, 
rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice : 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled.  *   He  must  increase,  30 
but  I  must  decrease. 

2 some  ancient  au- .   He  tliat  cometu  from  above  is  above  all:  he  that  31 
thOTit?mC,readaAJ  is  of  the  earth  is  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  earth  he 
heteT'tiZl  speaketh :  ahe  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all. 
witness  of  what  What  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  he  beareth  32 
heart  "'"      witness ;  and  no  man  receiveth  his  witness.    He  that  33 
hath  received  his  witness  hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that 
God  is  true.     For  he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh  34 
the  words  of  God:  for  he  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 
measure.    The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  35 
all  things  into  his  hand.     He  that  believeth  on  the  36 

3  or,  beiieveth  not  Son  hath  eternal  life ;  but  he  that  3obeyeth  not  the 

Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth 
on  him. 

When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  4 
Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus  was  making  and 
baptizing  more  disciples  than  John  (although  Jesus  2 
himself  baptized  not,  but  his  disciples),  he  left  Ju-  3 
da3a,  and  departed  again  into  Galilee.  And  he  must  4 
needs  pass  through  Samaria.  So  he  cometh  to  a  5 
city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of 

4  Gr.  *pring :  nnd  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph :  and   6 
but  notVin'  ve4rl  Jacob's   4well   was   there.     Jesus   therefore,  being 

n,  i2.  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  5thus  by  the  "well.     It 

5  r,cw  ewas      wag  akout  foe  gjjjji  hour.     There  cometh  a  woman   7 

of  Samaria  to  draw  water:  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Give  me  to  drink.     For  his  disciples  were  gone   8 
away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.     The  Samaritan   9 
woman  therefore  saith  unto  him,  How  is  it  that 

*  For  "fulfilled"  read  "  made  full "  [and  so  xv.  11  ;  xvi.  24  ;  xvtf. 
13.     See  "Classes  of  Passages,"  xiv,]— Am.  Com. 


—4.  29.  S.  JOHN.  157 

thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a  i  some  ancient  «»■ 
Samaritan  woman?    (]For  Jews  have  no  dealings    f£n%vS  w 

10  with  Samaritans.)    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto    slmTrSans  wilh 
her,  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is 

that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink ;  thou  wouldest 
have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee 

11  living  water.     The  woman   saith  unto  him,  2Sir,  2  0,  Lord 
thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is 

deep :  from  whence  then  hast  thou  that  living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave 
us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  sons, 

13  and  his  cattle?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
Every  one  that  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst 

14  again :  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I 
shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water  that 
I  shall  give  him  shall  become  in  him  a  weil  of  water 

15  springing  up  unto  eternal  life.  The  woman  saith 
unto  him,  2Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not, 

16  neither  come  all  the  way  hither  to  draw.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hith- 

17  cr.  The  woman  answered  and  said  unto  him,  I 
have  no  husband.    Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thou  saidst 

18  well,  I  have  no  husband:  for  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands; and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  hus- 

19  band:  this  hast  thou  said  truly.  The  woman  saith 
unto  him,  4Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain;  and  ye 
say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought 

21  to  worship.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,.  Woman,  believe 
me,  the  hour  comcth,  when  neither  in  this  mountain,    , 

22  nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall  ye  worship  the  Father.  Ye 
worship  that  which  ye  know  not :  we  worship  that 
which  we  know:  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews. 

28  But  the  hour   cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true 

worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  3  0r       nA  the 
truth:  ^or  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to  be  his  wor-    Fdihcl o/*>  seek- 

24  shippers.     4God  is  a  Spirit:  and  they  that  worship    *^-  . . 

25  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and  truth.     The  woman     r'  °  l3  tptnt 
saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh  (which 

is  called  Christ) :  when  he  is  come,  he  will  declare 

26  unto  us  all  things.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples;  and  they  mar- 
velled that  he  was  speaking  with  a  woman ;  yet  no 
man  said,  What  scekest  thou?  or,  Why  speakest 

28  thou  with  her?  So  the  woman  left  her  waterpot, 
and  went  away  into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  sec  a  man,  which  told  me  all  things  that 


158  S.  JOHN.  4.  29— 

ever  I  did:  can  this  be  the  Christ?    They  went  out  30 
of  the  city,  and  were  coming  to  him.     In  the  mean  31 
while  the  disciples  prayed  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  eat. 
But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  32 
know  not.     The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  an-  33 
other,  Hath  any  man  brought  him  aught  to  eat? 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  34 
him  that  sent  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work.    Say  35 
not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  comefch 
i  or,  white  «ntothe  harvest?    behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your 
JT*£  AlrafA  °yes>  ancl  look  on  the  fields,  that  they  are  Vhite 
<**•  already  unto  harvest.     He  that  reapeth  receiveth36 

wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal ;  that  he 
that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  to- 
gether.    For  herein  is  the  saying  true,  One  soweth,  37 
and  another  reapeth.     I  sent  you  to  reap  that  where-  38 
on  ye  have  not  laboured :  others  have  laboured,  and 
ye  are  entered  into  their  labour. 

And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  be-  39 
lieved  on  him  because  of  the  word  of  the  woman, 
who  testified,  He  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did. 
So  when  the  Samaritans  came  unto  him,  they  be-  40 
sought  him  to  abide  with  them :  and  he  abode  there 
two  days.    And  many  more  believed  because  of  his  41 
word;  and  they  said  to  the  woman,  Now  we  be- 42 
lieve,  not  because  of  thy  speaking:   for  we  have 
heard  for  ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

And   after   the  two  days  he  went  forth  from  43 
thence  into  Galilee.     For  Jesus  himself  testified,  44 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own  country. 
So  when  he  came  into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  receiv-  45 
ed  him,  having  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  in  Je- 
rusalem at  the  feast:  for  they  also  went  unto  the 
feast. 

He  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  46 
where  he  made  the  water  wine.     And  there  was  a 

2  or,  king's  officer  certain  2nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Caperna- 

um.    When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  47 
Judaea  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought 
Mm  that  he  would  come  down,  and  heal  his  son ;  for 
he  was  at  the  point  of  death.     Jesus  therefore  said  48 
unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will 
in  no  wise  believe.     The  2nobleman  saith  unto  him,  49 

3  or,  Lord  3Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.    Jesus  saith  unto  50 

him,  Go  thy  way ;  thy  son  liveth.   The  man  believed 
the  word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went 

4  Gr.  bondservants.  his  way     ^nd  as  jje  was  now  going  down,  his  4ser-  51 


—5. 19.  S.  JOHN.  159 

52  vants  met  him,  saying,  that  his  son  lived.  So  he  in- 
quired of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend. 
They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  sev- 

53  enth  hour  the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father  knew 
that  it  teas  at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Thy  son  liveth:  and  himself  believed,  and  his 

54  whole  house.     This  is  again  the  second  sign  that 

Jesus  did,  having  come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee,    i  Many ancient  flU- 

5     After  these  things  there  was  Ja  feast  of  the  Jews ;    Hg™ read  the 

and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  2  £l"ancientnu. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  gate  a  th™tie?  ***j 
pool,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  2Bethesda,  having   mhTathl'^  ere' 

3  live  porches.   In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  them  that  3  Many  ancient  m- 

5  were  sick,  blind,  halt,  withered3.  And  a  certain  JggjJ"  '™erfc 
man  was  there,  which  had  been  thirty  and  eight  part,  waiting /or 

6  years  in  his  infirmity.  When  Jesus  saw  him  lying,  l^er7ing  °* l  e 
and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  \/eor ™™geleL 
case,  he  saith  unto  him,  Wouldest  thou  be  made  down  at  <****, 

7  whole?  The  sick  man  answered  him,  4Sir,  I  have  spZT,7ndZ°ubhd 
no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  <*«  'v***  **£ 
the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth  apl?  thTtrout 

8  down  before  me.    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Arise,  take  ^fd  *£**£ 

9  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  And  straightway  the  man  male  wkou,  with 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed  and  walked.  ^fTeZl*.  htid- 

10  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.    So  the  Jews    «n- 
said  unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath,  and  4  or,  Lord 

11  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed.  But  he 
answered  them,  He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same 

12  said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  They 
asked  him,  Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee,  Take 

13. up  thy  bed,  and  walk?  But  he  that  was  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself 

14  away,  a  multitude  being  in  the  place.  Afterward 
Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole:  sin  no  more,  lest  a 

15  worse  thing  befall  thee.  The  man  went  away,  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had  made 

16  him  whole.  And  for  this  cause  did  the  Jews  per- 
secute Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things  on  the 

17  sabbath.     But  Jesus  answered  them,  My  Father 
18worketh  even  until  now,  and  I  work.     For  this 

cause  therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill 
him,  because  he  not  only  brake  the  sabbath,  but 
also  called  God  his  own  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God. 
19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father 


160  S.  JOHN.  5.19— 

doing:  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the 
Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner.     For  the  Father  20 
loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things  that 
himself  doeth:  and  greater  works  than  these  will 
he  shew  him,  that  ye  may  marvel.     For  as  the  21 
Father  raiseth  the  dead  and  quickeneth  them,  even 
so  the  Son  also  quickeneth  whom  he  will.     For  22 
neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any  man,  but  he  hath 
given  all  judgement  unto  the  Son;  that  all  may  23 
honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father. 
He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the 
Father  which  sent  him.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  24 
you,  He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him 
that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into 
judgement,  but  hath  passed  out  of  death  into  life. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  hour  cometh,  and  25 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Son  of  God;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live.     For  as  26 
the  Father  hath  life  in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to 
the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  himself:  and  he  gave  27 
him  authority  to  execute  judgement,  because  he  is 

i  or,  a  son  of  man  hhe  Son  of  man*.     Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the  hour  28 
cometh,  in  which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs  shall 
hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come  forth ;  they  that  have  29 
done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life;  and  they 

2  or,  practised      that  have  2done  ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judge- 
ment. 

I  can  of  myself  do  nothing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge :  30 
and  my  judgement  is  righteous ;  because  I  seek  not 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.   If  31 
I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.    It  32 
is  another  that  beareth  witness  of  me ;  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 
Ye  have  sent  unto  John,  and  he  hath  borne  witness  33 
unto  the  truth.     But  the  witness  which  I  receive  is  34 
not  from  man:  howbeit  I  say  these  things,  that  ye 
may  be  saved.     He  was  the  lamp  that  burneth  and  35 
shineth:  and  ye  were  willing  to  rejoice  for  a  season 
in  his  light.   But  the  witness  which  I  have  is  greater  36 
than  that  of  John :  for  the  works  which  the  Father 
hath  given  me  to  accomplish,  the  very  works  that  I 
do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 
me.     And  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  borne  37 
witness  of  me.     Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at 
any  time,  nor  seen  his  form.     And  ye  have  not  his  38 
word  abiding  in  you :  for  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  be- 

*  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text.—  Am.  Com. 


—6.15.  S.  JOHN.  161 

39  lieve  not.  *Ye  search  the  scriptures,  because  ye l  %hJ%Z*  tk0 
think  that  in  them  ye  have  eternal  life;  and  these 

40  are  they  which  hear  witness  of  me ;  and  ye  will  not 

41  come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life.     I  receive  not 

42  glory  from  men.   But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not 

43  the  love  of  God  in  yourselves.  I  am  come  in  my 
Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  if  another 
shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory  one  of  an-  2  Some  ancient  au_ 
other,  and  the  glory  that  cometh  from  2the  only  God    thorium  readme 

45  ye  seek  not?    Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  to    only0™' 
the  Father:  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even 

46  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.  For  if  ye 
believed  Moses,  ye  would  believe  me ;  for  he  wrote 

47  of  me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall 
ye  believe  my  words? 

6  After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other 
side  of  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea  of  Tibe- 

2  rias.  And  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  because 
they  beheld  the  signs  which  he  did  on  them  that 

3  were  sick.     And  Jesus  went  up  into  the  mountain, 

4  and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples.     Now  the  pass- 

5  over,  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  at  hand.  Jesus 
therefore  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and  seeing  that  a  great 
multitude  cometh  unto  him,  saith  unto  Philip, 
Whence  are  we  to  buy  sbread,  that  these  may  eat?  3Gr. loaves. 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him :  for  he  himself  knew 

7  what  he  would  do.     Philip  answered  him,  Two  4  gee     mar  inal 
hundred  4pennyworth  of  3bread  is  not  sufficient  for    note  on  "  Matt. 

8  them,  that  every  one  may  take  a  little.     One  of  his    xvm' 28, 
disciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto 

9  him,  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley 
loaves,  and  two  fishes:  but  what  are  these  among 

10  so  many?  Jesus  said,  Make  the  people  sit  down. 
Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the 
men   sat  down,  in  number   about  five  thousand. 

11  Jesus  therefore  took  the  loaves;  and  having  given 
thanks,  he  distributed  to  them  that  were  set  down ; 
likewise  also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would. 

12  And  when  they  were  filled,  he  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  which  remain 

13  over,  that  nothing  be  lost.  So  they  gathered  them 
up,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  broken  pieces 
from  the  five  barley  loaves,  which  remained  over 

14  unto  them  that  had  eaten.  When  therefore  the  5  Some  ancient  au- 
pcople  saw  the  5sign  which  he  did,  they  said,  This  thoritiea  read 
is  of  a  truth  the  prophet  that  cometh  into  the  world.    *tgn'' 

15  Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that  they  were  about 

11 


163  S.  JOHN.  6.15— 

to  come  and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  king, 
withdrew  again  into  the  mountain  himself  alone. 

And  when  evening  came,  his  disciples  went  down  16 
unto  the  sea;  and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and  17 
were  going  over  the  sea  unto  Capernaum.     And  it 
was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  them. 
And  the  sea  was  rising  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  18 
that  blew.     When  therefore  they  had  rowed  about  19 
five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs,  they  behold 
Jesus  walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto 
the  boat :  and  they  were  afraid.     But  he  saith  unto  20 
them,  It  is  I;  be  not  afraid.     They  were  willing 21 
therefore  to  receive  him  into  the  boat :  and  straight- 
way the  boat  was  at  the  land  whither  they  were 
going. 

On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the  22 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other 

1  Gr.  uuh  boat.     Jboat  there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not 

with  his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  tliat  his  disciples 

2  Gr.  mile  boats,    went  away  alone  (howbeit  there  came  2boats  from  23 

Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  ate  the 
bread  after  the  Lord  had  given  thanks) :  when  the  24 
multitude  therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  themselves  got  into  the 
2boats,  and   came   to   Capernaum,  seeking   Jesus. 
And  when  they  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  25 
sea,  they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou 
hither?     Jesus  answered  them  and  said,  Verily,  20 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye 
saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves,  and  were 
filled.    Work  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  27 
for  the  meat  which  abideth  unto  eternal  life,  which 
the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you:  for  him  the 
Father,  even  God,  hath  sealed.    They  said  therefore  28 
unto  him,  What  must  we  do,  that  we  may  work  the 
works  of  God?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  29 
This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
8  or,  he  sent        whom  3he  hath  sent.    They  said  therefore  unto  him,  30 
What  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  may  see, 
and  believe  thee?  what  workest  thou?    Our  fathers  31 
ate  the  manna  in  the  wilderness ;  as  it  is  written,  He 
gave  them  bread  out  of  heaven  to  eat.    Jesus  there-  32 
fore  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
It  was  not  Moses  that  gave  you  the  bread  out  of 
heaven;  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread 
out  of  heaven.     For  the  bread  of  God  is  that  which  33 
cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto 
the  world.     They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Lord,  34 


—6.  57.  S.  JOHN.  163 

35  evermore  give  us  this  bread.  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life:  he  that  cometh  to  me  shall 
not  hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never 

36  thirst.     But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me, 

37  and  yet  believe  not.  All  that  which  the  Father 
giveth  me  shall  come  unto  me;  and  him  that  cometh 

38  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  For  I  am  come 
down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the 

39  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that  which  he  hath  given  me 
I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  at  the 

40  last  day.  For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father,  that 
every  one  that  beholdeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on 

him,  should  have  eternal  life;  and  aI  will  raise  him  1  Sifta/i"* 
up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him, 
because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which  came  down 

42  out  of  heaven.  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the 
son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know? 
how  doth  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of 

43  heaven?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Mur- 

44  mur  not  among  yourselves.  No  man  can  come  to 
me,  except  the  Father  which  sent  me  draw  him: 

45  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day.  It  is  written 
in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God. 
Every  one  that  hath  heard  from  the  Father,  and  hath 

46  learned,  cometh  unto  me.  Not  that  any  man  hath 
seen  the  Father,  save  he  which  is  from  God,  he  hath 

47  seen  the  Father.    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 

48  that  believeth  hath  eternal  life.     I  am  the  bread  of 

49  life.    Your  fathers  did  eat  the  manna  in  the  wilder- 

50  ness,  and  they  died.  This  is  the  bread  which  com- 
eth down  out  of  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof, 

51  and  not  die.  I  am  the  living,  bread  which  came 
down  out  of  heaven :  if  any  man  eat  of  this 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea  and  the  bread 
which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  say- 
ing, How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat? 

53  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man 
and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves. 

54  He  that  cateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath 
eternal  life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.    _ 

55  For  my  flesh  is  2meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  3drink  \  ^  ^  ^ 

56  indeed.     He  that  cateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my 

57  blood  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him.     As  the  living 


164  S.  JOHN.  6.  57— 

Father  sent  me,  and  I  live  because  of  the  Father;  so 
he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall  live  because  of  me. 
This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven:  58 
not  as  the  fathers  did  eat,  and  died:  he  that  eateth 
this  bread  shall  live  for  ever.     These  things  said  he  59 

i  or,  a  synagogue  in  xthe  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  60 

2 or,  Aim  t7iis,  said,  This  is  a  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  2it? 

But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that  his  disciples  mur-  61 
mured  at  this,  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  cause  you 
to  stumble?    \Vhat  then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  62 
of  man  ascending  where  he  was  before?    It  is  the  63 
spirit  that  quickeneth;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing: 
the  words  that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  arc  spirit, 
and  are  life.    But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  64 
not.    For  Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning  who  they 
were  that  believed  not,  and  who  it  was  that  should 
betray  him.     And  he  said,  For  this  cause  have  I  65 
said  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  ex- 
cept it  be  given  unto  him  of  the  Father. 

Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  66 
walked  no  more  with  him.  Jesus  said  therefore  67 
unto  the  twelve,  Would  ye  also  go  away?  Simon  68 
Peter  answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go? 

3  or,  hast  words    thou  3hast  the  words  of  eternal  life.    And  we  have  69 

believed  and  know  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of 
God.    Jesus  answered  them,  Did  not  I  choose  you  70 
the  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil?  Now  he  spake  71 
of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that 
should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 

And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee:  7 
for  he  would  not  walk  in  Judsea,  because  the  Jews 
sought  to  kill  him.    Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the   2 
feast  of  tabernacles,  was  at  hand.     His  brethren   3 
therefore  said  unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into 
Judaea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may  behold  thy  works 

4  some  nncient  au- which  thou  doest.     For  no  man  doeth  anything  in  4 
ahnd[feeketh  ftto  secret,  4and  himself  seeketh  to  be  known  openly. 

be  known  openly.  If  thou  doest  these  things,  manifest  thyself  to  the 

world.  For  even  his  brethren  did  not  believe  on  5 
him.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them,  My  time  is  6 
not  yet  come;  but  your  time  is  alway  ready.  The  7 
world  cannot  hate  you;  but  me  it  hateth,  because 
e  Many  andent  au-1  testify  of  it,  that  its  works  are  evil  i  Go  ye  up  8 
thorities     omit  unto  the  f east :  I  go  not  up  6yet*  unto  this  feast;  be- 


y:t. 


*  For  "I  go  not  up  yet "  read  "  I  go  not  up  "  aud  change  the  marg. 
to  Many  ancient  authorities  add  yet. — Am.  Oom. 


—7.  29.       •  S.  JOHN.  165 

9  cause  my  time  is  not  yet  fulfilled.     And  having 
said  these  things  unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the 
feast,  then  went  he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it 

11  were  in  secret.     The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at 

12  the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he?  And  there  was 
much  murmuring  among  the  multitudes  concerning 
him:  some  said,  He  is  a  good  man;  others  said, 

13  Not  so,  but  he  leadeth  the  multitude  astray.  How- 
beit  no  man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus 

15  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught.  The  Jews 
therefore  marvelled,  saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 

16  letters,  having  never  learned?  Jesus  therefore  an- 
swered them,  and  said,  My  teaching  is  not  mine, 

17  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his 
will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it  be 

18  of  God,  or  wliether  I  speak  from  myself.  He  that 
speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he 
that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  the  same 

19  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him.  Did  not 
Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  doeth 

20  the  law ?  Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me?  The  multitude 
answered,  Thou  hast  a  ^evil :  who  seeketh  to  kill  i  Gr.  demon. 

21  thee?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, I  did  one  2  or,  marvel  ie- 

22  work,  and  ye  all  2maryel.  For  this  cause  hath  Moses*  ^  h£h  $» 
given  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  y<m*rtwm*»im. 
of  the  fathers) ;  and  on  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a 

23  man.  If  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sab- 
bath, that  the  law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken;  are 
ye  wroth  with  me,  because  I  made  a  man  every  whit 

24  wholef  on  the  sabbath?  Judge  not  according  to  ap- 
pearance, but  judge  righteous  judgement. 

25  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said,  Is  not 

26  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill?  And  lo,  he  speak- 
eth openly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him.  Can  it 
be  that  the  rulers  indeed  know  that  this  is  the  Christ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is :  but  when 
the  Christ  cometh,  no  one  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the  temple,  teaching  and 
saying,  Ye  both  know  me,  and  know  whence  I  am; 
and  I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me 

29  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not.     I  know  him;  because 

*For  "marvel.  For  this  cause  hath  Moses"  etc.  read  "marvel 
because  thereof.     Moses  hath  "  etc.  and  omit  the  marg. — Am.  Com. 

t  "  a  man  every  whit  whole  "  add  marg.  Gr.  a  whole  man  sound. — 
Am.  Com. 


166  S.  JOHN.  7.  29— 

I  am  from  him,  and  lie  sent  me.    They  sought  there-  30 
fore  to  take  him :  and  no  man  laid  his  hand  on  him, 
because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.     But  of  the  31 
multitude  many  believed  on  him;  and  they  said, 
When  the  Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs 
than  those  which  this  man  hath  done?    The  Phari-  32 
sees  heard  the  multitude  murmuring  these  things 
concerning  him;  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Phar- 
isees sent  officers  to  take  him.    Jesus  therefore  said,  33 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  I  go  unto  him 
that  sent  me.     Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  34 
me :  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come.     The  Jews  35 
therefore  said  among  themselves,  Whither  will  this 
man  go  that  we  shall  not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto 

lGr.of.  the  Dispersion  :among  the  Greeks,  and  teach  the 

Greeks?    What  is  this  word  that  he  said,  Ye  shall  36 
seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and  where  I  am,  ye 
cannot  come? 

Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  37 
Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let 
him  come  unto  me,  and  drink.     He  that  believeth  38 
on  me,  as  the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly* 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.     But  this  spake  39 

2  Some  ancient  au-  he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believed  on  him 
Sr//»*/e^/Swere  to  receive:  2for  the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given-, 
was  not  yet  .gtven.  because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.     Some  of  the  40 
multitude  therefore,  when  they  heard  these  words, 
said,  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet.     Others  said,  41 
This  is  the  Christ.     But  some  said,  What,  doth  the 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?    Hath  not  the  scripture  42 
said  that  the  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David, 
and  from  Bethlehem,  the  village  where  David  was? 
So  there  arose  a  division  in  the  multitude  because  43 
of  him.     And  some  of  them  would  have  taken  him;  44 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 

The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  45 
and  Pharisees ;  and  they  said  unto  them,  Why  did 
ye  not  bring  him?  The  officers  answered,  Never  46 
man  so  spake.  The  Pharisees  therefore  answered  47 
them,  Are  ye  also  led  astray?  Hath  any  of  the  48 
rulers  believed  on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees?  But 49 
this  multitude  which  knoweth  not  the  law  are  ac- 
cursed. Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  (he  that  came  50 
to  him  before,  being  one  of  them),  Doth  our  law  51 
judge  a  man,  except  it  first  hear  from  himself  and 

*  For  "out  of  his  belly"  read  "from  within  him"  (with  marg. 
Gr.  out  of  his  belly)— Am.  Com. 


—8.  19.  S.  JOHN.  167 

52  know  what  lie  cloeth?    They  answered  and  said  unto 

him, Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?    Search,  and  ^ee  that 1  ^^Ue"^  OTrt 
out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

2  Most  of  the  an- 
cient authorities 

53  2[And  they  went  every  man  unto  his  own  house :    &?—  vmhn  Yi! 

8  but  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.    And  ear-    J^Tt^}chSX 
.  .  .  tain  it  vary  much 

ly  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple,    from  each  other. 
and  all  the  people  came  unto  him ;  and  he  sat  down, 

3  and  taught  them.  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
bring  a  woman  taken  in  adultery ;  and  having  set  her 

4  in  the  midst,  they  say  unto  him,3Master,  this  woman  3  or,  Teacher 

5  hath  been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act.  Now  in 
the  law  Moses  commanded  us  to  stone  such:  what 

G  then  sayest  thou  of  her?    And  this  they  said,4tempt-  4  or,  trying 
ing  him,  that  they  might  have  whereof  to  accuse  him. 
But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote 

7  on  the  ground.  But  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  them,  He 
that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a 

8  stone  at  her.    And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  with 

9  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  And  they,  when 
they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  from 
the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last:  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she  was,  in  the  midst. 

10  And  Jesus  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  her, 
Woman,  where  are  they?   did  no  man  condemn 

11  thee?  And  she  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus 
said,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go  thy  way;  from 
henceforth  sin  no  more.] 


12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  I 
am  the  light  of  the  world :  he  that  f olloweth  me  shall 
not  walk  in  the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of 

13  life.  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him, "Thou 
bearest  witness  of  thyself;  thy  witness  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Even  if  I  bear 
witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  true ;  for  I  know 
whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go ;  but  ye  know 

15  not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.     Ye  judge  after 

16  the  flesh ;  I  judge  no  man.  Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my 
judgement  is  true;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the 

17  Father  that  sent  me.    Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is  writ- 

18  ten,  that  the  witness  of  two  men  is  true.  I  am  he 
that  beareth  witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father  that 

19  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me.  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him,  Where  is  thy  Father?     Jesus  an- 


168  S.  JOHN.  8.  19— 

swered,  Yc  know  neither  me,  nor  my  Father :  if  ye 
knew  me,  yc  would  know  my  Father  also.     These  20 
words  spake  he  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple:  and  no  man  took  him;  because  his  hour 
was  not  yet  come. 

He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  21 
ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sin :  whither 
I  go,  ye  cannot  come.     The  Jews  therefore  said,  22 
Will  he  kill  himself,  that  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye 
cannot  come?    And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  23 
beneath ;  I  am  from  above :  ye  are  of  this  world ;  I 
am  not  of  this  world.     I  said  therefore  unto  you,  24 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins :  for  except  ye  believe 
i  or,  /  am  that  T  am  he*,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.     They  said  25 

2  or,  How  is  it  therefore  unto  him,  Who  art  thou  ?  Jesus  said  unto 
thai  i  even  speak  them,  2E ven  that  which  I  have  also  spoken  unto  you 

to  you  at  an}     from  the  jjeginning^     j  iiave  many  things  to  speak  2G 
and  to  judge  concerning  you :  howbeit  he  that  sent 
me  is  true ;  and  the  things  which  I  heard  from  him, 

3  Gr.  into.  these  speak  1 3unto  the  world:}:.     They  perceived  not  27 

that  he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father.     Jesus  there-  28 

4  or  iam  ^ore  sa*^'  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man, 
orr'  /«he:  and  then  shall  ye  know  that  4I  am  he*,  and  that  I  do  notli- 
ido  jng  0f  myself,  but  as  the  Father  taught  me,  I  speak 

these  things.     And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me ;  he  29 
hath  not  left  me  alone;  for  I  do  always  the  things 
that  are  pleasing  to  him.     As  he  spake  these  things,  30 
many  believed  on  him. 

Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  be-  31 
lieved  him,  If  ye  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly 
my  disciples;  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  32 
truth  shall  make  you  free.     They  answered  unto  33 
him,  We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet 
been  in  bondage  to  any  man :  how  sayest  thou,  Ye 
shall  be  made  free?    Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  34 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  that  committeth 
sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin.     And  the  bondservant  35 
abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever:  the  son  abideth 
for  ever.     If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make  you  free,  36 

5  or,  hath  no  place  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.     I  know  that  ye  are  Abra-  37 
*  tt  v<mti.    ^  .i     ham's  seed;  yet  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word 

6  Or,  the   Father:  K1       .,  ^    j>  J  •  t  t       ,i         ,i   •  nn 

do  ye  also  there-  5hath  not  free  course  m  you.     I  speak  the  things  38 
wh7ch%  Sl^i^1 1  have  seen  with  *my  Father:  and  ye  also  do 

from  the  Father.    - 

*  "I  am  he  "  omit  marg.  \  (and  the  corresponding  portion  of  marg. 
*)     So  inxiii.  19. — Am.  Com. 

t  Substitute  for  the  present  marg.  2  Or,  Altogether  that  which  I  also 
speak  unto  you. — Am.  Com. 

t  "  unto  the  world  "  omit  marg.  3  "  Gr.  into.'1'' — Am.  Com. 


—8.58.  S.  JOHN.  169 

39  the  things  which  yc  heard  from  your  father.  They 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Our  father  is  Abraham. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  If  ye  Hvere  Abraham's  chil-  i  Gr.  are. 

40  dren,  2ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  But 2  ^ueTlTad3^ 
now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you  the  dTth^VotL  1} 
truth,  which  I  heard  from  God:  this  did  not  Abra-    Abraham- 

41  ham.  Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father.  They  said 
unto  him,  We  were  not  born  of  fornication;  we  have 

42  one  Father,  even  God.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me:  for  I  came 
forth  and  am  come  from  God;  for  neither  have  I 

43  come  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.  Why  do  ye  not 
Understand  my  speech?     fflven  because  ye  cannot  3  or,  know 

44  hear  my  word.    Ye  are  of  you?'  father  the  devil,  and 

the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is  your  will  to  do.  He  4  Some  ancient 
was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  "stood*  not  aut>,ori.ties  read 
in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  5  *£"  et^im  one 
5 When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own :    g*****  a3e>/'-e 

45  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  thereof.     But  because    7wl-. %  iL  /" 
40  I  say  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not.     Which  of  you    g'j;  a!s0  *  a 

convicteth  me  of  sin?    If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye  not 

47  believe  me?  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  the  words  of 
God :  for  this  cause  ye  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are 

48  not  of  God.  The  Jews  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and 

49  hast  a  6devil?    Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  6devil;  c  Gr.  demon. 

50  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  dishonour  me.  But 
I  seek  not  mine  own  glory :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 

51  and  judgeth.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a 

52  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see  death.  The 
Jews  said  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast 
a  6devil.  Abraham  is  deadf,  and  the  prophets ;  and 
thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never 

53  taste  of  death.  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abra- 
ham, which  is  deadf?  and  the  prophets  are  deadf: 

54  whom  makest  thou  thyself?  Jesus  answered,  If  I 
glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  nothing :  it  is  my  Father 
that  glorifieth  me;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your 

55  God ;  and  ye  have  not  known  him :  but  I  know  him ; 
and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like 
unto  you,  a  liar :  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  7to  see  my  day;  and 7  or,tkatheShouid 

57  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast 

58  thou  seen  Abraham?    Jesus  said  unto  them, Verily, 

*  For  "stood"  read  "standeth  "  and  omit  marg.  *— Am.  Com. 
t  For  "is  dead "  and  "are  dead "  read  " died "    [Compare  vi.  49,  58] 
—Am.  Com. 


170  S.  JOHN.  8.58— 

i  Gr.  was  born,      verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  l was*  I  am. 

2  ankwZhiffen'  Tney  took  UP  stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him:  but  59 

3  Many  ancient  an- Jesus  2hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the  temple3. 
foinglthro^ghathde     An(i  as  he  Passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his  9 
midst   o/  them  birth.     And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Eabbi,    2 
andsopLedf/.  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  should 

be  born  blind?     Jesus  answered,  Neither  did  this   3 
man  sin,  nor  his  parents :  but  that  the  works  of  God 
should  be  made  manifest  in  him.     We  must  work  4 
the  works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day :  the 
night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.    When  I  am   5 
in  the  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world.     When   6 

4  or,  and  with  the  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and 
aZmed  t/>eretfia  made  ^J  °^ tne  spittle,  4and  anointed  his  eyes  with 
ej£  e  3  the  clay,  and  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of   7 

Siloam  (which  is  by  interpretation,  Sent).     He  went 
away  therefore,  and  washed,  and  came  seeing.     The   8 
neighbours  therefore,  and  they  which  saw  him  afore- 
time, that  he  was  a  beggar,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that 
sat  and  begged?    Others  said,  It  is  he:  others  said,    9 
No,  but  he  is  like  him.      He  said,  I  am  he.     They  10 
said  therefore  unto  him,  How  then  were  thine  eyes 
opened?     He  answered,  The  man  that  is  called  11 
Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said 
unto  me,  Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash :  so  I  went  away 
and  washed,  and  I  received  sight.     And  they  said  12 
unto  him,  Where  is  he?    He  saith,  I  know  not. 

They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  13 
was  blind.    Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the  day  when  14 
Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes.     Again  15 
therefore  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  re- 
ceived his  sight.     And  he  said  unto  them,  He  put 
clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 
Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said,  This  man  is  16 
not  from  God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath. 
But  others  said,  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do 
such  signs?   And  there  was  a  division  among  them. 
They  say  therefore  unto  the  blind  man  again,  What  17 
sayest  thou  of  him,  in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes  ? 
And  he  said,  He  is  a  prophet.     The  Jews  therefore  18 
did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  had  received  his  sight,  until  they  called 
the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight,  and  19 
asked  them,  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind?  how  then  doth  he  now  see?    His  20 
parents  answered  and  said,  We  know  that  this  is  our 

*  For  "  was "  read  "was  born "  and  omit  marg.  >.—  Am.  Com. 


—10.1.  S.  JOHN.  171 

21  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind :  but  how  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not:  ask  him;  he  is  of  age;  he  shall  speak  for 

22  himself.  These  things  said  his  parents,  because  they 
feared  the  Jews:  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already, 
that  if  any  man  should  confess  him  to  be  Christ,  he 

23  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue.     Therefore  said 

24  his  parents,  He  is  of  age ;  ask  him.  So  they  called 
a  second  time  the  man  that  was  blind,  and  said 
unto  him,  Give  glory  to  God:  we  know  that  this 

25  man  is  a  sinner.  He  therefore  answered,  Whether 
he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know,  that, 

26  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him,  What  did  he  to  thee?  how  opened 

27  he  thine  eyes?  He  answered  them,  I  told  you  even 
now,  and  ye  did  not  hear :  wherefore  would  ye  hear 

28  it  again?  would  ye  also  become  his  disciples?  And 
they  reviled  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple; 

29  but  we  are  disciples  of  Moses.  We  know  that  God 
hath  spoken  unto  Moses:  but  as  for  this  man,  we 

30  know  not  whence  he  is.  The  man  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Why,  herein  is  the  marvel,  that  ye 
know  not  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  opened  mine 

31  eyes.  We  know  that  God  heareth  not  sinners :  but 
if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do  his  will, 

32  him  he  heareth.  Since  the  world  began  it  was  never 
heard  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man  born 

33  blind.    If  this  man  were  not  from  God,  he  could  do 

34  nothing.  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou 
wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us? 
And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out ;  and  find- 
ing him,  he  said,  Dost  thou  believe  on  xthe  Son  of  ^Ktl"; 

36  God?    He  answered  and  said,  And  who  is  he,  Lord,    Son  °fman- 

37  that  I  may  believe  on  him?  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh 

38  with  thee.     And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe.     And  he 

39  worshipped  him.  And  Jesus  said,  For  judgement 
came  I  into  this  world,  that  they  which  see  not  may 
see;  and  that  they  which  see  may  become  blind. 

40  Those  of  the  Pharisees  which  were  with  him  heard 
these  things,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we  also  blind? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would 
have  no  sin :  but  now  ye  say,  We  see :  your  sin  re- 

maineth. 
10    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth 
not  by  the  door  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but 
climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and 


172  S.  JOHN.  10.1— 

a  robber.    But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is   2 
i  or,  a  shepherd     athe  shepherd  of  the  sheep.      To  him  the  porter   3 
openeth;  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice:  and  he  call- 
eth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 
When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth  before   4 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him:  for  they  know  his 
voice.    And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will   5 
flee  from  him:  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  stran- 
2 or, proverb        gers.     This  2parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them:  but   6 
they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 

Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again,  Verily,    7 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 
All  that  came  before  me*  are  thieves  and  robbers:  8 
but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.    I  am  the  door:   9 
by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and  shall  find  pasture.     The  10 
thief  cometh  not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and 
destroy:  I  came  that  they  may  have  life,  and  may 

3  Since™  alun~  3kave  H  abundantly.    I  am  the  good  shepherd:  the  11 

good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life  for  the  sheep. 
He  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  a  shepherd,  whose  12 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  beholdcth  the  wolf  coming, 
and  lcaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf 
snatcheth  them,  and  scattereth  them  :  he  fleeth  be- 13 
cause  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep. 
I  am  the  good  shepherd;  and  I  know  mine  own,  14 
and  mine  own  know  me,  even  as  the  Father  know- 15 
eth  me,  and  1  know  the  Father;  and  I  lay  down  my 
life  for  the  sheep.     And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  16 

4  or,  had  are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I  must  4bring,  and 

5  °one  %rd shaU  he  tney  sna^  *iear  my  V(nce;  an(i  5they  shall  become 
one  jioe  Qne  flock,  one  shepherd.    Therefore  doth  the  Father  17 

love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may 
6 1rritren8cientreaaud"  take  it  again.    No  one  6taketh  it  away  from  me,  but  18 

took  it  aivay.      I  lay  it  down  of  myself.     I  have  7power  to  lay  it 
nor,  right  down,  and  I  have  7power  to  take  it  again.     This 

commandment  received  I  from  my  Father. 
There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  be- 19 

cause  of  these  words.     And  many  of  them  said,  20 
8 Gr.  demon.        He  hath  a  8devil,  and  is  mad;  why  hear  ye  him? 

Others  said,  These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one  pos-  21 

sessed  with  a  8devil.     Can  a  8devil  open  the  eyes  of 

9  Some  ancient  au-the  blind? 

thoritioa  read  At     9And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jeru-  22 

that  time  was  the 

feast.  ■ 

*  "before  mo"  add  marg.  Sorao  ancient  authorities  omit  before 
me. — Am.  Com. 


—11.5.  S.  JOHN.  173 

23  salem:  it  was  winter;  and  Jesus  was  walking  in  the 

24  temple  in  Solomon's  porch.  The  Jews  therefore 
came  round  about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How 
long  dost  thou  hold  us  in  suspense?     If  thou  art 

25  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.  Jesus  answered  them, 
I  told  you,  and  ye  believe  not :  the  works  that  I  do 

26  in  my  Father's  name,  these  bear  witness  of  me.   But 

27  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.  My 
sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they 

28  follow  me :  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life ;  and 

they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one  shall  snatch  '  tCrit?en9cien  reTd 

29  them  out  of  my  hand.     xMy  Father,  which  hath    J&L*j[*ji}  *» 
given  them  unto  me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no  one    eifuZome.  9*v' 

30  is  able  to  snatch  Hhem  out  of  the  Father's  hand.     1 2  or,  aught 

31  and  the  Father  are  one.     The  Jews  took  up  stones 

32  again  to  stone  him.  Jesus  answered  them,  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from  the  Father; 

33  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me?  The 
Jews  answered  him,  For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee 
not,  but  for  blasphemy;  and  because  that  thou,  be- 

34  ing  a  man,  makest  thyself  God.  Jesus  answered 
them,  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I  said,  Ye  are 

35  gods?  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word 
of  God  came  (and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken), 

36  say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  "sanctified  and  sent  3  or,  consecrated 
into  the  world,  Thou  blasphemest;  because  I  said, 

37 1  am  the  Son  of  God?    If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 

88  Father,  believe  me  not.     But  if  I  do  them,  though 

ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works :  that  ye  may 

39  know  and  understand  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and 
I  in  the  Father.  They  sought  again  to  take  him: 
and  he  went  forth  out  of  their  hand. 

40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the 
place  where  John  was  at  the  first  baptizing;  and 

41  there  he  abode.  And  many  came  unto  him ;  and 
they  said,  John  indeed  did  no  sign :  but  all  things 

42  whatsoever  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.    And 

many  believed  on  him  there. 
1 1     Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Betha- 
ny, of  the  village  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  And  it  was  that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord  with 
ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose 

3  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.  The  sisters  therefore 
sent  unto  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou 

4  lovest  is  sick.  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said, 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of 
God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Laza- 


174  8.  JOHN.  11.5— 

rus.     When  therefore  he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he   6 
abode  at  that  time  two  days  in  the  place  where  he 
was.     Then  after  this  he  saith  to  the  disciples,  Let    7 
us  go  into  Judaea  again.     The  disciples  say  unto    8 
him,  Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but  now  seeking  to  stone 
thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither  again?  Jesus  answered,    9 
Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?    If  a  man 
walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world.     But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  10 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because  the  light  is  not  in  him. 
These  things  spake  he:  and  after  this  he  saith  unto  11 
them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep ;  but  I  go, 
that  1  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.     The  disciples  12 
therefore  said  unto  him,  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep, 
iGr.be  saved.      he  will  Recover.    Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  13 
death:  but  they  thought  that  he  spake  of  taking 
rest  in  sleep.     Then  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  14 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead.     And  I  am  glad  for  your  15 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  be- 
lieve; nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him.     Thomas  16 

2  That  is,  Tun*,    therefore,  who  is  called  2JDidymus,  said  unto  his 

fellow -disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die 
with  him. 

So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  17 
in  the  tomb  four  days  already.     Now  Bethany  was  18 
nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  oft';  and  19 
many  of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary, 
to  console  them  concerning  their  brother.     Martha  20 
therefore,  when  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming, 
went  and  met  him :  but  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house. 
Martha  therefore  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  21 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.     And  22 
even  now  I  know  that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
God,  God  will  give  thee.     Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  28 
brother  shall  rise  again.     Martha  saith  unto  him,  1 24 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at 
the  last  day.     Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resur-  25 
rection  and  the  life :  he  that  believeth  on  me,  though 
he  die,  yet  shall  he  live :  and  whosoever  liveth  and  26 
believeth  on  me  shall  never  die.    Believest  thou  this  ? 
She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord:  I  have  believed  that  27 
thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  even  he  that 
cometh  into  the  world.     And  when  she  had  said  28 

3  0SayiigrsecreliT'  tms>  sne  weGt  away,  and  called  Mary  'her  sister  se- 

4  or,  Teacher       cretly,  saying,  The  4Master  is  here,  and  calleth  thee. 

And  she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose  quickly,  and  went  29 
unto  him.  (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  30 
village,  but  was  still  in  the  place  where  Martha  met 


—11.51.  8.  JOHN.  175 

31  him.)  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her  in  the 
house,  and  were  comforting  her,  when  they  saw 
Mary,  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and  went  out,  follow- 
ed her,  supposing  that  she  was  going  unto  the  tomb 

32  to  Veep  there.     Mary  therefore,  when  she  came  i  Gr.  wall. 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his 

feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 

33  my  brother  had  not  died.     When  Jesus  therefore 

saw  her  Veeping,  and  the  Jews  also  2weeping  which  2  Gr.  wailing. 
came  with  her,  he  3groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  *was 3  jjj  IndigZuZt 

34  troubled,  and  said,  Where  have  ye  laid  him?    They    *«  the  spirit 

35  say  unto  him,  Lord,  come  and  see.     Jesus  wept.  4 ^twuihd Mm- 

36  The  Jews  therefore  said,  Behold  how  he  loved  him ! 

37  But  some  of  them  said,  Could  not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  him  that  was  blind,  have  caused 

88  that  this  man  also  should  not  die?    Jesus  therefore 

again  5groaning  in  himself  cometh  to  the  tomb. 5  wik  huSgSn 

39  Now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  6against  it.     Je-    inhi,melf 
sus  saith,  Take  ye  away  the  stone.     Martha,  the  6  0r' vpon 
sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 

by  this  time  he  stinketh :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four 

40  days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I  not  unto  thee, 
that,  if  thou  believedst,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory 

41  of  God?  So  they  took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus 
lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee 

43  that  thou  heardest  me.  And  I  knew  that  thou  near- 
est me  always :  but  because  of  the  multitude  which 
standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe 

43  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come 

44  forth.     He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand 

and  foot  with  7grave-clothes ;  and  his  face  was  bound  7  or,  grave-bands 
about  with  a  napkin.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go. 
Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which  came  to  Mary  8  Many  ancient  au_ 

45  and  beheld  ethat  which  he  did,  believed  on  him.    thorities  read  the 

46  But  some  of  them  went  away  to  the  Pharisees,  and    did.9* 
told  them  the  things  which  Jesus  had  done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees 
gathered  a  council,  and  said,  What  do  we?  for  this 

48  man  doeth  many  signs.  If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 
all  men  will  believe  on  him :  and  the  Romans  will 
come  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  our  nation. 

49  But  a  certain  one  of  them,  Caiaphas,  being  high 
priest  that  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing 

50  at  all,  nor  do  ye  take  account  that  it  is  expedient 
for  you  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people,  and 

51  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.     Now  this  he  said 


176  S.  JOHN.  11.51— 

not  of  himself:  but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he 
prophesied  that  Jesus  should  clie  for  the  nation; 
and  not  for  the  nation  only,  but  that  he  might  also  52 
gather  together  into  one  the  children  of  God  that 
are  scattered  abroad.     So  from  that  day  forth  they  53 
took  counsel  that  they  might  put  him  to  death. 

Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  54 
the  Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the  country  near 
to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim;  and 
there  he  tarried  with  the  disciples.     Now  the  pass-  55 
over  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand :  and  many  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  out  of  the  country  before  the  pass- 
over,  to  purify  themselves.     They  sought  therefore  56 
for  Jesus,  and  spake  one  with  another,  as  they  stood 
in  the  temple,  What  think  ye?    That  he  will  not 
come  to  the  feast?    Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  57 
Pharisees  had  given  commandment,  that,  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  was,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they 
might  take  him. 

Jesus  therefore  six  days  before  the  passovcr  came  12 
to  Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus  raised 
from  the  dead.     So  they  made  him  a  supper  there :   2 
and  Martha  served;  but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them 
i  see      marginal tnat  sat  at  meat  w*tn  ^m-    Mary  therefore  took  a   3 
note  on   Mark  pound  of  ointment  of  1spikenard,  very  precious,  and 
xiv- 3-  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 

her  hair :  and  the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour  of 
the  ointment.     But  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  his  disci-   4 

2  see  marginal  pies,  which  should  betray  him,  saith,  Why  was  not  5 
note  on  '  Matt,  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred  2pence,  and 

given  to  the  poor?    Now  this  he  said,  not  because   G 

3  0r,6offl  he  cared  for  the  poor;  but  because  he  was  a  thief, 

4  or,  carried  what  and  having  the  3bag  4took  away  what  was  put  there- 

5  o^zThTaL- in-  Jesus  therefore  said,  5Suffer  her  to  keep  it  against  7 
it '  wm  etiMt  st'e  the  day  of  my  burying.  For  the  poor  ye  have  al-  8 
might  keep  it      Ways  with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

I'he  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned   9 
that  he  was  there:  and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus' 
sake  only,  but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also, 
whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead.     But  the  chief  10 
priests  took  counsel  that  they  might  put  Lazarus 
also  to  death;  because  that  by  reason  of  him  many  11 

6  some    ancient  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 
*?%££*  Tpeo-     On  the  morrow  6a  great  multitude  that  had  come  12 
ph.  to  the  feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  com- 
ing to  Jerusalem,  took  the  branches  of  the  palm  13 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried  out, 
Hosanna :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 


—12.35.  S.  JOHN.  177 

14  the  Lord,  even  the  King  of  Israel.  And  Jesus,  hav- 
ing found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon ;  as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion:  behold,  thy  King  com- 
16eth,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt.     These  things  under- 
stood not  his  disciples  at  the  first:  but  when  Jesus 
was  glorified,  then  remembered  they  that  these  things 
were  written  of  him,  and  that  they  had  done  these 

17  things  unto  him.  The  multitude  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb, 

18  and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  witness.  For 
this  cause  also  the  multitude  went  and  met  him,  for 

19  that  they  heard  that  he  had  done  this  sign.     The 
Pharisees  therefore  said  among  themselves,  behold  i  or,  Ye  behold 
how  ye  prevail  nothing :  lo,  the  world  is  gone  after 

him. 

20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that 

21  went  up  to  worship  at  the  feast :  these  therefore 
came  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee, 
and  asked  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew :  Andrew  cometh, 

23  and  Philip,  and  they  tell  Jesus.  And  Jesus  an- 
swereth  them,  saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 

24  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the 
earth  and  die,  it  abideth  by  itself  alone ;  but  if  it  die, 

25  it  beareth  much  fruit.    He  that  loveth  his  2life  loseth  2  or,  *>«* 
it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  2lif e  in  this  world  shall 

26  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my 
servant  be :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  the  Father 

27  honour.     Now  is  my  soul  troubled ;  and  what  shall 

I  say?    Father,  save  me  from  this  :hour.     But  foi'3  0r,  hour? 

28  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.  Father,  glorify 
thy  name.  There  came  therefore  a  voice  out  of 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will  glo- 

29  rify  it  again.  The  multitude  therefore,  that  stood 
by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  had  thundered :  others 

30  said,  An  angel  hath  spoken  to  him.  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  This  voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake,  but 

31  for  your  sakes.     Now  is  4the  judgement  of  this  4  0,  a  judgement 
world:  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast 

32  out.     And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  5from  the  earth,  will  5  or,  out  of 

33  draw  all  men  unto  myself.     But  this  he  said,  signi- 

34  fying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should  die.  The 
multitude  therefore  answered  him,  We  have  heard 
out  of  the  law  that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and 
how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up? 

35  who  is  this  Son  of  man?    Jesus  therefore  said  unto 

12 


178  S.  JOHN.  12.35— 

i  or,  in  them,  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  'among  you. 

Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  that  darkness  over- 
take you  not :  and  he  that  walketh  in  the  darkness 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.     While  ye  have  the  36 
light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may  become  sons 
of  light. 
These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and 
2  fr^Zlvdden  2nid  himself  from  them.     But  though  he  had  done  37 
so  many  signs  before  them,  yet  they  believed  not  on 
him:  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be  38 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been 
revealed? 
For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  39 
said  again, 

He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  40 
their  heart; 

Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  per- 
ceive with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 
These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory;  41 
and  he  spake  of  him.     Nevertheless  even  of  the  42 
rulers  many  believed  on  him;  but  because  of  the 
s  or,  him  Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  Ht,  lest  they  should 

be  put  out  of  the  synagogue:  for  they  loved  the 43 
glory  of  men  more  than  the  glory  of  God*. 

And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believe th  on  me,  44 
believeth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.    And  45 
he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me. 
I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  46 
believeth  on  me  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.    And  47 
if  any  man  hear  my  sayings,  and  keep  them  not,  I 
judge  him  not :  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the  world, 
but  to  save  the  world.     He  that  rejocteth  me,  and  48 
receiveth  not  my  sayings,  hath  one  that  judge  th  him : 
the  word  that  I  spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in 
the  last  day.     For  I  spake  not  from  myself;  but  the  49 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should 
speak.     And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life  50 
eternal :  the  things  therefore  which  I  speak,  even  as 
the  Father  hath  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 
Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  know- 1 3 

*  For  "the  glory  of  men  ...  the  glory  of  God"  read  "the  glory 
that  is  of  men  ...  the  glory  tliat  is  of  God."—  Am.  Com. 


—13.  22. 


S.  JOHN. 


179 


ing  that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his 
own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  'unto  ' 

2  the  end.  And  during  supper,  the  devil  having  al- 
ready put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 

3  son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus,  knowing  that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came 

4  forth  from  God,  and  goeth  unto  God,  riseth  from 
supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  garments ;  and  he  took 

5  a  towel,  and  girded  himself.  Then  he  poureth  water 
into  the  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet, 
and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 

6  girded.     So  he  cometh  to  Simon  Peter.     He  saith 

7  unto  him,  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  What  I  do  thou  knowest 

8  not  now ;  but  thou  shalt  understand  hereafter.  Pe- 
ter saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet. 
Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast 

9  no  part  with  me.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is  bathed  needeth  not  2 
2save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and " 

11  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all.  For  he  knew  him  that 
should  betray  him;  therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all 
clean. 

12  So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his 
garments,  and  3sat  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  3 

13  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you?  Ye  call  me, 
4Master,  and,  Lord:  and  ye  say  well;  for  so  I  am.  4 

14  If  I  then,  the  Lord  and  the  4Master,  have  washed 
your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  also  should 

16  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  A  5servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord ;  neither  5 

17  6one  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.     If  c 
ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

181  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know  whom  1 7have  chosen :  7 
but  that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He  that  eat-  8 

19  eth  8my  bread  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me.  From 
henceforth  I  tell  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  9I  am  9 

20  he.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth 
whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified,  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 

22  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me.  The  dis- 
ciples looked  one  on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he 


Or,  to  the  utter- 
most. 


Some  ancient  au- 
thorities omit 
save,  and  his  feet. 


Gr.  reclined. 
Or,  Teacher 


Gr.  bondservant. 
Gr.  an  apostle. 


Many  ancient  au- 
thorities read  hit 
bread  with  me. 


180  S.  JOHN.  13.22— 

spake.     There  was  at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  23 
bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved.     Si-  24 
mon  Peter  therefore  beckoneth  to  him,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Tell  us  who  it  is  of  whom  he  speaketh. 
He  leaning  back,  as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast  saith  25 
unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it?    Jesus  therefore  answer-  26 
eth,  He  it  is,  for  whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give 
it  him.     So  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  taketh 
and  giveth  it  to  Judas,  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot. 
And  after  the  sop,  then  entered  Satan  into  him.  27 
Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him,  That  thou  doest,  do 
quickly.     Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  28 
intent  he  spake  this  unto  him.     For  some  thought,  29 
i  or,  box  because  Judas  had  the  *bag,  that  Jesus  said  unto 

him,  Buy  what  things  we  have  need  of  for  the  feast; 
or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.     He  30 
then  having  received  the  sop  went  out  straightway : 
and  it  was  night. 
When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  saith,  Now  31 

2  or,  was  2is  the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  2is  glorified 

in  him  ;  and  God  shall  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  32 
straightway  shall  he  glorify  him.     Little  children,  33 
yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you.    Ye  shall  seek  me : 
and  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  can- 
not come ;  so  now  I  say  unto  you.     A  new  com-  34 

3  or,  even  <w  /  mandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  an- 
StfayVwfo»eotner5  3even  as  I  naye  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love 
another.  one  another.     By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  35 

ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  an- 
other. 

Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  whither  goest  3G 
thou?   Jesus  answered,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not 
follow  me  now;  but  thou  shalt  follow  afterward. 
Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  37 
thee  even  now?    I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thee. 
Jesus  answereth,  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  38 
me?    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  The  cock  shall 
not  crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 
*°God*heKeve   *"     Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  4je  believe  in  14 
God,  believe  also  in  me.    In  my  Father's  house  are   2 

5  $««  abidin9-  many  5mansions;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told 

you ;  for  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.    And  if  I  go   3 
and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will 

6  Many     ancient  receiYe  you  unto  myself ;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye 

authorities    read  J .  «.»»*.«•..■  -r  i  ,1  a 

And  whither  i  may  be  also.    6And  whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way.    4 
?heZayTk™£.  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither   5 

*  Let  marg.  4  and  the  text  exchange  places.— -Am.  Com. 


-14.24  S.  JOHN.  181 

6  thou  goest;  how  know  we  the  way?  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life : 

7  no  one  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  *by  me.     If  ye  i  or,  through 
had  known  me,  ye  would  have  known  my  Father 

also :  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen 

8  him.     Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Fa- 

9  ther,  and  it  sufficeth  us.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have 
I  been  so  long  time  with  you,  and  dost  thou  not 
know  me,  Philip?  he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen 
the  Father;  how  sayest  thou,  Shew  us  the  Father? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the 
Father  in  me?  the  words  that  I  say  unto  you  I  speak 
not  from  myself :  but  the  Father  abiding  in  me 

11  doeth  his  works.  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Fa- 
ther, and  the  Father  in  me :  or  else  believe  me  for 

12  the  very  works'  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall 
he  do  also;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he 

13  do;  because  I. go  unto  the  Father.  And  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Fa- 

14  ther  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.     If  ye  shall  ask 

15  2me  anything*  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do.     If  ye  2  SSToSi!  Z. 

16  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  commandments.     And  I 

will  'pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another 3  ffr-  make  re^est 

17  4Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever,  even  4  or,  Advocate 
the  Spirit  of  truth :  whom  the  world  cannot  receive ;  g£  "aiallete. 
for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him :  ye 

know  him ;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in 

18  you.     I  will  not  leave  you  6desolate:  I  come  unto  5  or,  organs 

19  you.     Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  beholdeth 

me  no  more;  but  ye  behold  me:  because  I  live,  6ye  6  {^a,irf  ye  shal1 

20  shall  live  also.    In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 

21  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that 
hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved 
of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  mani- 

22  f est  myself  unto  him.  Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt 
manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love 
me,  he  will  keep  my  word:  and  my  Father  will  love 
him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our 

24  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth 
not  my  words :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not 
mine,  but  the  Father's  who  sent  me. 

*  For  "shall  ask  me  anything"  read  "shall  ask  anything"  and 
let  marg.  2  read  Many  ancient  authorities  add  me.— Am.  Com. 


182  S.  JOHN.  14. 25— 

i  or,  Advocate         These  tilings  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet  25 
or,'  Helper        abiding  with  you.     But  the  Comforter,  even  the  26 
or.  Paraclete.     Holy  gpiritj  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name, 
he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  re- 
membrance all  that  I  said  unto  you.     Peace  I  leave  27 
with  you;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you:  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.     Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.     Ye  heard  28 
how  I  said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you. 
If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because  I  go 
unto  the  Father:  for  the  Father  is  greater  than  I. 
And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  29 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.     1 30 
will  no  more  speak  much  with  you,  for  the  prince 
of  the  world  cometh:  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me; 
but  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  31 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I 
do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husband- 1 5 
man.     Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,    2 
he  taketh  it  away:  and  every  branch  that  beareth 
fruit,  he  cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit. 
Already  ye  are  clean  because  of  the  word  which  I   3 
have  spoken  unto  you.     Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.    4 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it 
abide  in  the  vine ;  so  neither  can  ye,  except  ye  abide 
in  me.    I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches:  He  that   5 
abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much 
fruit :  for  apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.     If  a   6 
man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is  withered ;  and  they  gather  them,  and  cast  them 
into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.    If  ye  abide  in  me,    7 
and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will, 

2  or,  was  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you.     Herein  2is  my  Fa-   8 

3  Xoritie8nCread tner  glorified,  3that  ye  bear  much  fruit;  and  so  shall 
Tkatll\mr much  ye  be  my  discir>les.    Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved  9 
&%i7.d be  my  me,  I  also  have* loved  you :  abide  ye  in  my  love.     If  10 

ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love;  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  command- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love.     These  things  have  1 11 
spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and 
that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled.    This  is  my  com- 12 
mandment,  that  ye  love  one  another,  even  as  I  have 
loved  you.    Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  13 
a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends.    Ye  are  my  14 
friends,  if  ye  do  the  things  which  I  command  you. 
\l\'\2dZ2T  No  lonSer  do  I  cal1  70U  "servants;  for  the  'servant  15 
knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have  called 


-16. 8.  S.  JOHN.  183 

you  friends ;  for  all  things  that  I  heard  from  my  Fa- 
ll 6  ther  I  have  made  known  unto  you.  Ye  did  not 
choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and  appointed  you,  that 
ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  abide:  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 

17  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you.  These 
things  I  command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one  an- 

18  other.     If  the  world  hateth  you,  *ye  know  that  it  ior,  know  ye 

19  hath  hated  me  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the 
world,  the  world  would  love  its  own :  but  because 
ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of  the 

20  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.     Remember 

the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A  Servant  is  not  2  Gr.  bondservant. 
greater  than  his  lord.     If  they  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you ;  if  they  kept  my  word,  they 

21  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because  they  know 

22  not  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin :  but  now  they  have 

23  no  excuse  for  their  sin.     He  that  hateth  me  hateth 

24  my  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the 
works  which  none  other  did,  they  had  not  had  sin : 
but  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and 

25  my  Father.  But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that  the  word 
may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law,  They 

26  hated  me  without  a  cause.  But  when  the  3Comf orter  or',  iielpef 
is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  Gr- Par^^ 
even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  *proceedeth  from  the 4  9ro>Joeth  fortk 

27  Father,  he  shall  bear  witness  of  me :  5and  ye  also  bear  5  Qr"land  hear 
witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  be-    ad>  witness 

ginning. 
1 6   These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should 

2  not  be  made  to  stumble.  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whoso- 
ever killeth  you  shall  think  that  he  oifereth  service 

3  unto  God.    And  these  things  will  they  do,  because 

4  they  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me.  But  these 
things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when  their  hour 
is  come,  ye  may  remember  them,  how  that  I  told  you. 
And  these  things  I  said  not  unto  you  from  the  be- 

5  ginning,  because  I  was  with  you.  But  now  I  go 
unto  him  that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me, 

0  Whither  goest  thou?  But  because  I  have  spoken 
these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth ;  It  is  expedient  for 
you  that  I  go  away:  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Com- 
forter will  not  come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  go,  I  will 

8  send  him  unto  you.    And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will 


184  S.  JOHN.  16.8— 

convict  the  world  in  respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteous- 
ness, and  of  judgement :  of  sin,  because  they  believe   9 
not  on  me;  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  the  Fa- 10 
ther,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  of  judgement,  be- 11 
cause  the  prince  of  this  world  hath  been  judged.    1 12 
have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  can- 
not bear  them  now.    Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  13 
truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth : 
for  he  shall  not  speak  from  himself;  but  what  things 
soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak :  and  he  shall 
declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to  come.     He  14 
shall  glorify  me :  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall 
declare  it  unto  you.     All  things  whatsoever  the  Fa- 15 
ther  hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I,  that  he  taketh  of 
mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.     A  little  while,  1G 
and  ye  behold  me  no  more ;  and  again  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me.    Some  of  his  disciples  therefore  17 
said  one  to  another,  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto 
us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not ;  and  again  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me :  and,  Because  1  go  to 
the  Father?    They  said  therefore, What  is  this  that  18 
he  saith,  A  little  while?  We  know  not  what  he  saith. 
Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  19 
and  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  your- 
selves concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and 
ye  behold  me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me?    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  20 
shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice: 
ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turn- 
ed into  joy.     A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  21 
sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come:  but  when  she 
is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more 
the  anguish,  for  the  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the 
world.     And  ye  therefore  now  have  sorrow :  but  1 22 
will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you.    And  in  that  23 

1  °u'estion  me  n°  ^y  ye  sna^  las^  me  nothing.     Verily,  verily,  I  say 

unto  you,  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he 
will  give  it  you  in  my  name.    Hitherto  have  ye  ask-  24 
ed  nothing  in  my  name :  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive, 
that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

2  or,  parables  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  2prov-  25 

erbs*:  the  hour  cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak 
unto  you  in  2proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly 
of  the  Father.     In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  26 

3  Gr.  make  request  name .    anc[  J_  gay  not    unt0  y0U,  that  I  will  3pray  the 

Father  for  you ;  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  27 

*  For  "proverbs"  read  "dark  sayings"—  Am.  Com. 


—17. 12.  S.  JOHN.  185 

because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I 

28  came  forth  from  the  Father.  I  came  out  from  the 
Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world:  again,  I  leave 

29  the  world,  and  go  unto  the  Father.  His  disciples 
say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no 

30  ^proverb*.     Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all  i  or,  parable. 
things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask 

thee :  by  this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest  forth  from 

31  God.     Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now  believe? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave 
me  alone :  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Fa- 

33  ther  is  with  me.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace.  In  the  world 
ye  have  tribulation:  but  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have 

overcome  the  world. 
1 7    These  things  spake  Jesus ;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes 
to  heaven,  he  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come ;  glori- 

2  f y  thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee :  even  as 
thou  gavest  him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  what- 
soever thou  hast  given  him,  to  them  he  should  give 

3  eternal  life.  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should 
know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou 

4  didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ.  I  glorified  thee  on 
the  earth,  having  accomplished  the  work  which  thou 

5  hast  given  me  to  do.  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with  the  glory  which  I 

G  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was.  I  manifested 
thy  name  unto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me  out 
of  the  world:  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them 

7  to  me ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  Now  they 
know  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me 

8  are  from  thee :  for  the  words  which  thou  gavest  me 
I  have  given  unto  them;  and  they  received  them, 

and  knew  of  a  truth  that  I  came  forth  from  thee,  2  Gr.  make  request. 
0  and  they  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me.     1 2pray 
for  them :  I  2pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those 

10  whom  thou  hast  given  me;  for  they  are  thine:  and 
all  things  that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are 

11  mine:  and  I  am  glorified  in  them.  And  I  am  no 
more  in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I 
come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one, 

12  even  as  we  are.  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept 
them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me :  and  I 
guarded  them,  and  not  one  of  them  perished,  but  the 
son  of  perdition;  that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 

*  For  "proverb"  read  "dark  saying."— Am.  Com. 


186  S.  JOHN.  17. 12- 

filled.     But  now  I  come  to  thee;  and  these  things  1 13 
speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have  my  joy  ful- 
filled in  themselves.     I  have  given  them  thy  word ;  14 
and  the  world  hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of 
i  Gr.  make  request,  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.     I  Jpray  15 

2  Gr.  out  of.         not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  2from  the  world, 

3  or,  wii  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  2from  3the  evil 

one.     They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  16 
4 or, consecrate     of  the  world.     4Sanctify  them  in  the  truth:  thy  17 
word  is  truth.     As  thou  didst  send  me  into  the  18 
world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world.     And  for  19 
their  sakes  I  ^sanctify  myself,  that  they  themselves 
also  may  be  sanctified  in  truth.     Neither  for  these  20 
only  do  I  *pray,  but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me 
through  their  word;  that  they  may  all  be  one;  even  21 
as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they 
also  may  be  in  us :  that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  didst  send  me.    And  the  glory  which  thou  hast  22 
given  me  I  have  given  unto  them ;  that  they  may  be 
one,  even  as  we  are  one ;  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  23 
that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one ;  that  the  world 
d  Many    ancient  may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst 
authorities  read  them,  even  as  thou  lovedst  me.    Father,  5that  which  24 

those  whom.  ^^   j^  giycn  mQ>  j  WJ|1*  that>  where  J    &m>  they 

also  may  be  with  me;  that  they  may  behold  my 
glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou  lovedst 
me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.   O  righteous  25 
Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew  thee ; 
and  these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me;  and  126 
made  known  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it 
known;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  lovedst  me 
may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them, 
e  or  ravine  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  1 8 

OT.wi^ter-torrent.  forth  with  his  disciples  over  the  6brook  7Kidron, 

7  or,  of  the  Cedars  where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which  he  entered, 

himself  and  his  disciples.     Now  Judas  also,  which   2 
betrayed  him,  knew  the  place:  for  Jesus  oft-times 
resorted  thither  with  his   disciples.     Judas  then,    3 

8  or,  cohort  having  received  the  8band  of  soldiers,  and  officers 

from  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and  weapons. 
Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the  things  that  were  4 
coming  upon  him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Whom  seek  ye?  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  5 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  lie.  And 
Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  was  standing  with 

*  For  "I  will"  read  "I  desire  "—Am.  Com. 


-18. 24.  S.  JOHN.  187 

6  them.     When  therefore  he  said  unto  them,  I  am  fie, 

7  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground.     Again 
therefore  he  asked  them, Whom  seek  ye?    And  they 

8  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.    Jesus  answered,  I  told  you 
that  I  am  lie :  if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these  go 

9  their  way:  that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which 
he  spake,  Of  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me  I  lost 

10  not  one.     Simon  Peter  therefore  having  a  sword 

drew  it,  and  struck  the  high  priest's  Servant,  and  cut  i  Gr.  bondservant. 
off  his  right  ear.     Now  the  Servant's  name  was 

11  Malchus.  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  Peter,  Put  up 
the  sword  into  the  sheath :  the  cup  which  the  Father 
hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 

12  So  the  2band  and  the  3chief  captain,  and  the  offi-  sor,  cohort 

13  cers  of  the  Jews,  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  3  or,  «*»*?*» 
led  him  to  Annas  first;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to    GT.chiUarch. 

14  Caiaphas,  which  was  high  priest  that  year.  Now 
Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for 
the  people. 

15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  an- 
other disciple.  Now  that  disciple  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  and  entered  in  with  Jesus  into  the 

10  court  of  the  high  priest ;  but  Peter  was  standing  at 
the  door  without.  So  the  other  disciple,  which  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest,  went  out  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  The  maid  therefore  that  kept  the  door  saith  unto 
Peter,  Art  thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disciples?    He 

18  saith,  I  am  not.  Now  the  *servants  and  the  officers  4  Gr.  bondservants. 
were  standing  there,  having  made  5a  fire  of  coals;  5  Gr.  a  fire  of  char. 
for  it  was  cold ;  and  they  were  warming  themselves :    coa,# 

and  Peter  also  was  with  them,  standing  and  warm- 
ing himself. 

19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  of  his  dis- 

20  ciples,  and  of  his  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him,  I 
have  spoken  openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever  taught  in 
6synagogue3,  and  in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews  c  Gr.  synagogue. 

21  come  together;  and  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.  Why 
askest  thou  me?  ask  them  that  have  heard  me,  what 
I  spake  unto  them :  behold,  these  know  the  things 

22  which  I  said.     And  when  he  had  said  this,  one  of 

the  officers  standing  by  struck  Jesus  7with  his  hand,  7  or,  with  a  rod 

23  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so?  Jesus 
answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 

24  of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me?  An- 
nas therefore  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the 
high  priest. 


188  S.  JOHN.  18. 25— 

Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  25 
himself.     They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  his  disciples?    He  denied,  and  said,  I  am 
i  or,  bondservants,  not.     One  of  the  Servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  26 
a  kinsman  of  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did 
not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him?    Peter  there-  27 
fore  denied  again :  and  straightway  the  cock  crew. 

They  lead  Jesus  therefore  from  Caiaphas  into  the  28 

2  Gr.  Prwtorium.    palace :  and  it  was  early ;  and  they  themselves  en- 

tered not  into  the  2palacc,  that  they  might  not  be 
defiled,  but  might  eat  the  passover.     Pilate  there-  29 
fore  went  out  unto  them,  and  saith,  What  accusa- 
tion bring  ye  against  this  man?    They  answered  30 
and  said  unto  him,  If  this  man  were  not  an  evil- 
doer, we  should  not  have  delivered  him  up  unto 
thee.     Pilate  therefore  said  unto  them,  Take  him  31 
yourselves,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law. 
The  Jews  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
put  any  man  to  death:  that  the  word  of  Jesus 32 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signifying  by 
what  manner  of  death  he  should  die. 

Pilate  therefore  entered  again  into  the  2palace,  33 
and  called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?    Jesus  answered,  Sayest  thou  34 
this  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  concerning 
me?    Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew?    Thine  own  35 
nation  and  the  chief  priests  delivered  thee  unto  me : 
what  hast  thou  done?    Jesus  answered,  My  king- 36 
dom  is  not  of  this  world:  if  my  kingdom  were  of 

3  veV/C^vs!^"11118  world,  then  would  my  Servants  fight,  that  I 

should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now  is 
my  kingdom  not  from  hence.    Pilate  therefore  said  37 

4  or,  Thou  sayest unto  nim>  Art  thou  a  king  then?    Jesus  answered, 
h,  because  i  am  *Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king*.    To  this  end  have 

tn9'  I  been  born,  and  to  this  end  am  I  come  into  the 

world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth. 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 
Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth?  38 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again 
unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  no  crime 
in  him.  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should  re-  39 
lease  unto  you  one  at  the  passover:  will  ye  there- 
fore that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
They  cried  out  therefore  again,  saying,  Not  this  man,  40 
but  Barabbas.     Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

*  For  "Thou  sayest  that"  etc.  read  "Thou  sayest  it,  for  I  am  a 
king"  and  substitute  the  present  text  for  the  marg.  [comp.  Luke 
xxii.  70J. — Am.  Com. 


—19. 19.  S.  JOHK  189 

19   Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged 

2  him.  And  the  soldiers  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  purple 

3  garment ;  and  they  came  unto  him,  and  said,  Hail, 

King  of  the  Jews !  and  they  struck  him  Vith  their  i  or,  with  rods. 

4  hands.  And  Pilate  went  out  again,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Behold,  I  bring  him  out  to  you,  that  ye  may 

5  know  that  I  find  no  crime  in  him.  Jesus  therefore 
came  out,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns  and  the  pur- 
ple garment.     And  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Behold, 

6  the  man !  When  therefore  the  chief  priests  and 
the  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take  him 
yourselves,  and  crucify  him :  for  I  find  no  crime  in 

7  him.  The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a  law,  and 
by  that  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made  him- 

8  self  the  Son  of  God.     When  Pilate  therefore  heard 

9  this  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid ;  and  he  entered 

into  the  2palace  again,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  2  Gr.  Pratorium. 

10  art  thou?  But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate 
therefore  saith  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto 

me?   knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  3power  to  re-  3  or,  authority 

11  lease  thee,  and  have  3power  to  crucify  thee?  Jesus 
answered  him,  Thou  wouldest  have  no  3power 
against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above : 
therefore  he  that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  great- 

12 er  sin.  Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to  release  him: 
but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  release  this 
man,  thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend:  every  one  that 
maketh  himself  a  king  4speaketh  against  Caesar.  4  °rr' ^^  <** 

13  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  he 
brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat  down  on  the  judgement- 
seat  at  a  place  called  The  Pavement,  but  in  He- 

14  brew,  Gabbatha.  Now  it  was  the  Preparation  of 
the  passover :  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.    And  he 

15  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King !  They  there- 
fore cried  out,  Away  with  him,  away  with  him,  cru- 
cify him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify 
your  King?    The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have 

16  no  king  but  Caesar.  Then  therefore  he  delivered 
him  unto  them  to  be  crucified. 

17  They  took  Jesus  therefore:  and  he  went  out, 
bearing  the  cross  for  himself,  unto  the  place  called 
The  place  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew 

18  Golgotha :  where  they  crucified  him,  and  with  him 
two  others,  on  either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  and  put  it  on  the  cross. 
And  there  was  written,  jesus  of  nazaretii,  the 


190  S.  JOHN.  19. 19— 

1  ?/'t{Tcfiy  thZ  KING  OF  THE  Jews.    This  title  therefore  read  many  20 
jems  was  cmci-  of  the  Jews  :  *f  or  the  place  where  Jesus  was  cruci- 

jfedwas  m^  at  ^^   ^^    ^    %0    ^    ^ .    ^   ^    Wftg    wrftten    [r 

Hebrew,  and  in  Latin,  and  in  Greek.     The  chief  21 
priests  of  the  Jews  therefore  said  to  Pilate,  Write 
not,  The  King  of  the  Jews ;  but,  that  he  said,  I  am 
King  of  the  Jews.     Pilate  answered,  What  I  have  22 
written  I  have  written. 

The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had  crucified  23 
Jesus,  took  his  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to 
every  soldier  a  part;  and  also  the  2coat:  now  the 

2  or,  tunic  2coat  was  without  seam, woven  from  the  top  through- 

out.   They  said  therefore  one  to  another,  Let  us  not  24 
rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be :  that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith, 
They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.     But  there  25 
were  standing  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Clopas,  and 
Mary  Magdalene.     When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  26 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing  by,  whom  he 
loved,  lie  saith  unto  his  mother,  AVoman,  behold, 
thy  son!    Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold,  thy  27 
mother!    And  from  that  hour  the  disciple  took  her 
unto  his  own  home. 

After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  are  now  28 
finished,  that  the  scripture  might  be  accomplished, 
saith,  I  thirst.     There  was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of  29 
vinegar:  so  they  put  a  sponge  full  of  the  vinegar 
upon  hyssop,  and  brought  it  to  his  mouth.     When  30 
Jesus  therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said, 
It  is  finished :  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up 
his  spirit. 

The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  Prepara-  31 
tion,  that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  on  the  cross 
upon  the  sabbath  (for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a 
high  day),  asked  of  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  away.     The  32 
soldiers  therefore  came,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the 
first,  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with 
him :  but  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  33 
he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs :  how-  34 
beit  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his 
side,  and  straightway  there  came  out  blood  and  wa- 
ter.    And  he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness,  35 
and  his  witness  is  true:  and  he  knoweth  that  he 
saith  true,  that  ye  also  may  believe.     For  these  36 


—20.13.  S.  JOHN.  191 

things  came  to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might  be 

37  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken.    And  J  or,  cnukd. 
again  another  scripture  saith,  They  shall  look  on 

him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  And  after  these  things  Joseph  of  Arimathsea,  be- 
ing a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  asked  of  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the 
body  of  Jesus:   and  Pilate  gave  Mm  leave.      He 

39  came  therefore,  and  took  away  his  body.      And 

there  came  also  Nicodemus,  he  who  at  the  first  came  2  gome  ancient  aH 
to  him  by  night,  bringing  a  2mixture  of  myrrh  and    thoritt«     read 

40  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound  weight.    So  they  took    rolL 
the  body  of  Jesus,  and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths  with 
the  spices,  as  the  custom  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there  was 
a  garden;  and  in  the  garden  a  new  tomb  wherein 

42  was  never  man  yet  laid.  There  then  because  of 
the  Jews'  Preparation  (for  the  tomb  was  nigh  at 
hand)  they  laid  Jesus. 

20    Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary 

Magdalene  early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the 

tomb,  and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the 

2  tomb.  She  runneth  therefore,  and  cometh  to  Si- 
mon Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus 
loved,  and  saith  unto  them,  They  have  taken  away 
the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we  know  not  where 

3  they  have  laid  him.  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  the  other  disciple,  and  they  went  toward  the 

4  tomb.  And  they  ran  both  together :  and  the  other 
disciple  outran  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  tomb; 

Sand  stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen 

6  cloths  lying;  yet  entered  he  not  in.  Simon  Peter 
therefore  also  cometh,  following  him,  and  entered 
into  the  tomb;  and  he  bcholdeth  the  linen  cloths 

7  lying,  and  the  napkin,  that  was  upon  his  head,  not 
lying  with  the  linen  cloths,  but  rolled  up  in  a  place 

8  by  itself.  Then  entered  in  therefore  the  other  dis- 
ciple also,  which  came  first  to  the  tomb,  and  he 

9  saw,  and  believed.  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

10  So  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11 1  But  Mary  was  standing  without  at  the  tomb  weep- 
ing: so,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into  the 

12  tomb ;  and  she  beholdeth  two  angels  in  white  sitting, 
one  at  the  head,  and  one  at  the  feet,  where  the  body 

13  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou?    She  saith  unto  them,  Because 


192  S.  JOHN".  20. 13— 

they  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him.    When  she  had  thus  said,  14 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  beholdeth  Jesus  stand- 
ing, and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.     Jesus  saith  lo 
unto  her, Woman,  why  weepest  thou?  whom  seekest 
thou?    She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith 
unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne  him  hence,  tell  me 
where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  take  him  away. 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.     She  turneth  herself,  16 
and  saith  unto  him  in  Hebrew,  Eabboni;  which  is  to 
i  or,  nacher.       g^  faster.    Jesus  saith  to  her,  2Touch  me  not;  for  17 
2 °on\m    not       I  am  not  yet  ascended  unto  the  Father:  but  go  unto 
my  brethren,  and  say  to  them,  I  ascend  unto  my 
Father  and  your  Father,  and  my  God  and  your  God. 
Mary  Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the  disciples,  1 18 
have  seen  the  Lord;  and  how  that  he  had  said  these 
things  unto  her. 

When  therefore  it  was  evening,  on  that  day,  the  19 
first  day  of  the  week,  and  when  the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples  were,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus 
came  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you.     And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  20. 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side.    The  dis- 
ciples therefore  were  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 
Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  21 
you :  as  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  22 

3  or,  Holy  Spirit    and  saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  3Holy  Ghost: 

whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto  23 
them ;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

4  That  is,  Twin.        But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  4Didymus,  24 

was  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  25 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in 
his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger 
into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  into  his 
side,  I  will  not  believe. 

And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  with-  26 
in,  and  Thomas  with  them.    Jesus  cometh,  the  doors 
being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  Peace 
be  unto  you.    Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  27 
thy  finger,  and  see  my  hands ;  and  reach  hither  thy 
hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side :  and  be  not  faithless, 
but  believing.    Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  28 
My  Lord  and  my  God.     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Be-  29 
6  ?kveda? thm  he'  cause  thou  hast  seen  me,  6thou  hast  believed :  Messed 
are 'they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 
Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  pres-  30 


21.  15.  S.  JOHN.  193 

ence  of  the  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this 

31  book:  but  these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe 

that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that 

believing  ye  may  have  life  in  his  name. 

21     After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again 

to  the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and  he  mani- 

2fested  himself  on  this  wise.     There  were  together 

Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  called   TMdymus,  and  i  That  is,  Twin. 

Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebe- 

3  dee,  and  two  other  of  his  disciples.  Simon  Peter 
saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him, 
We  also  come  with  thee.  They  went  forth,  and  en- 
tered into  the  boat;  and  that  night  they  took  noth- 

4  ing.  But  when  day  was  now  breaking,  Jesus  stood 
on  the  beach:  howbeit  the  disciples  knew  not  that 

Sit  was  Jesus.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  aught  to  eat?    They  answered 

6  him,  No.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  net  on 
the  right  side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw 

7  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes.  That  disciple  there- 
fore whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is  the 
Lord.  So  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was  the 
Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he  was  naked*), 

8  and  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  But  the  other  disci- 
ples came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they  were  not  far 
from  the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off), 

9  dragging  the  net  full  of  fishes.  So  when  they  got 
out'upon  the  land,  they  see  2a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  2  ^iafire  nfchar' 

10  3fish  laid  thereon,  and  4bread.     Jesus  saith  unto  3  0r  a  fish 
them,  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  taken.  4  0J?  aa  ^ 

11  Simon  Peter  therefore  went  5up,  and  drew  the  net  bor,  aboard 
to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and 

three :  and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  the  net  was 

12  not  rent.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  break 
your  fast.  And  none  of  the  disciples  durst  inquire 
of  him,  Who  art  thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the 

13  Lord.     Jesus  cometh,  and  taketli  the  6bread,  and  e  or,  loaf 

14  giveth  them,  and  the  fish  likewise.  This  is  now  the 
third  time  that  Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  disciples, 
after  that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  7  Gr  Joane^  See 
to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  7John,  8lovest  thou  me  ch.'i.  4s,m«rgjn. 
more  than  these?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord ;  8>  !£•  ^^JJE 
thou  knowest  that  1 9love  thee.    He  saith  unto  him,     twT53  "different 

Greek  words, 

*  "was  naked"  add  marg.  Or,  had  on  his  under  garment  only— 
Am.  Com. 

13 


194  S.  JOHK  21.15. 

1  ?h.  if 4Xmarg!ne  ^ee(^  my  Jambs.     He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  16 

2,  nzwe  in  these  time,  Simon,  son  of  Mohn,  2lovest  thou  me?     He 

'places represents  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  1 3love 

G^eek  words.rent  thee.    He  saith  unto  him,  Tend  my  sheep.    He  saith  17 

unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  ^John,  2lovest 

thou  me?    Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto 

him  the  third  time,  2Lovest  thou  me?    And  he  said 

4  or,  perceiveat      unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things ;  thou  know- 
est that  1 3love  thee.    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When  thou  18 
wast  young,  thou  girdedst   thyself,  and  walkedst 
whither  thou  wouldest:  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old, 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest 
not.     Now  this  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  man- 19 
ner  of  death  he  should  glorify  God.     And  when  he 
had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 
Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  20 
loved  following;  which  also  leaned  back  on  his 
breast  at  the  supper,  and  said,  Lord,  who  is  he  that 
betrayeth  thee?    Peter  therefore  seeing  him  saith  to  21 

6  mak, what t  tht"  Jesus,  Lord,  5and  what  shall  this  man  do?  Jesus  22 
saith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me.  This  saying  23 
therefore  went  forth  among  the  brethren,  that  that 
disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him, 
that  he  should  not  die ;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry 
till  I  come,  what  M  that  to  thee? 

This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these  24 
things,  and  wrote  these  things :  and  we  know  that 
his  witness  is  true. 

And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  25 
did,  the  which  if  they  should  be  written  every  one, 
I  suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  would  not  con- 
tain the  books  that  should  be  written. 


THE 

ACTS   OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


I  The  'former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  con- 1  Gr.  first. 
cerning  all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach, 

2  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  received  up,  after  2  0r>  Holy  Spirit . 
that  he  had  given  commandment  through  the  2Holy    ^"J^tk^" 

3  Ghost  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen:  to 

whom  he  also  3shewed  himself  alive  after  his  pas-  3  Gr.  presented. 
sion  by  many  proofs,  appearing  unto  them  by  the 
space  of  forty  days,  and  speaking  the  things  con- 
4cermngthe  kingdom  of  God:  and,  "being  assembled 4  ?kre'meating  mth 
together  with  them,  he  charged  them  not  to  depart 
from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 

5  Father,  which,  said  lie,  ye  heard  from  me :  for  John 
indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  bap- 
tized 5with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence.     5  or,  in 

6  They  therefore,  when  they  were  come  together, 
asked  him,  saying,  Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  re- 

7  store  the  kingdom  to  Israel?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  not  for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons, 

which  the  Father  hath  6set  within  his  own  authori-  6  or,  appointed  by 

8  ty.  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  when  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and  ye  shall  be  my  wit- 
nesses both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea  and  Sa- 
maria, and  unto  the   uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  as  they  were 
looking,  he  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud  received  him 

10  out  of  their  sight.  And  while  they  were  looking 
stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went,  behold,  two  men 

II  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel;  which  also  said,  Ye 
men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  looking  into  heaven  ? 
this  Jesus,  which  was  received  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  beheld 
him  going  into  heaven. 


196  THE  ACTS.  1.12— 

Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  12 
mount  called  Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 
a  sabbath  day's  journey  off.  And  when  they  were  13 
come  in,  they  went  up  into  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  abiding ;  both  Peter  and  John  and  James 
and  Andrew,  Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and 
i  or,  brother.  See  Matthew,  James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon  the 
ju'de  i.       k    Zealot,  and  Judas  the  hon  of  James.    These  all  with  14 

2  wlmenh  certain  one  accord  continued  stedfastly  in  prayer,  2with  the 

women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with 
his  brethren. 

And  in  these  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  15 
the  brethren,  and  said  (and  there  was  a  multitude  of 

3  Gr.  names.        3persons   gathered  together,  about  a  hundred  and 

twenty),  Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the  scripture  16 
should  be  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  spake  be- 
fore by  the  mouth  of  David  concerning  Judas,  who 
was  guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus.     For  he  was  17 

4  or,  H  numbered  among  us,  and  received  his  ^portion  in 

this  ministry.  (Now  this  man  obtained  a  field  with  18 
the  reward  of  his  iniquity;  and  falling  headlong,  he 
burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed 
out,  And  it  became  known  to  all  the  dwellers  at  19 
Jerusalem;  insomuch  that  in  their  language  that 
field  was  called  Akeldama,  that  is,  The  field  of 
blood.)     For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms,       20 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate, 

And  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 
and, 

5  Gr.  ovcrseership.  His  5offlce  let  another  take. 

Of  the  men  therefore  which  have  companied  with  21 
us  all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went 

6  or,  over  out  6among  us,  beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  22 

unto  the  day  that  he  was  received  up  from  us,  of 
these  must  one  become  a  witness  with  us  of  his  res- 
urrection.  And  they  put  forward  two,  Joseph  called  23 
Barsabbas,  who  was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 
And  they  prayed,  and  said,  Thou,  Lord,  which  know-  24 
est  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  of  these  two  the  one 
whom  thou  hast  chosen,  to  take  the  place  in  this  25 
ministry  and   apostleship,  from  which  Judas  fell 
away,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place.     And  26 

7  0r,unto  they  gave  lots   7for  them;  and  the  lot  fell  upon 

Matthias;  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
apostles. 

SGr^asbeingfid-       AM  when  ^  day  Qf    pentecost  8wag   nQW  CQme>    % 

they  were  all  together  in  one  place.     And  suddenly    2 
there  came  from  heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing 


—2.20.  THE  ACTS.  197 

of  a  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where 

3  they  were  sitting.     And  there  appeared  unto  them  i  or, paningammg 
tongues  parting  asunder,  like  as  of  fire ;  and  it  sat    jj"  distributing 

4  upon  each  one  of  them.     And  they  were  all  filled    thrive*    ^ 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to  speak  with  other 
tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  de- 

6  vout  men,  from  every  nation  under  heaven.  And 
when  this  sound  was  heard,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded,  because  that  every 
man  heard  them  speaking  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and  marvelled,  saying, 
Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak  Galiloeans? 

8  And  how  hear  we,  every  man  in  our  own  language, 

9  wherein  we  were  born?  Parthians  and  Medes  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  in  Judaea 

10  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus  and  Asia,  in  Phrygia  and 
Pamphylia,  in  Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Libya  about 
Cyrene,  and  sojourners  from  Rome,  both  Jews  and 

11  proselytes,  Cretans  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them 
speaking  in  our  tongues  the  mighty  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  say- 

13  ing  one  to  another,  What  meaneth  this?  But  others 
mocking  said,  They  are  filled  with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up 
his  voice,  and  spake  forth  unto  them,  saying,  Ye 
men  of  Judaea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 
be  this  known  unto  you,  and  give  ear  unto  my 

15  words.     For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose ; 

16  seeing  it  is  but  the  third  hour  of  the  day;  but  this  is 

that  which  hath  been  spoken  2by  the  prophet  Joel;   2  or, through 

17  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh : 
And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  proph- 
esy, 
And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions, 
And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams: 

18  Yea  and  on  my  Servants  and  on  my  *hand-  3  Gr.  bondmen. 

maidens  in  those  days  4  Gr.    bondmaid- 

Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit;  and  they  shall    en*' 
prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven  above, 
And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness, 
And  the  moon  into  blood, 

Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come, 
That  great  and  notable  day: 


2  Or,   men   without 


198  THE  ACTS.  2.21— 

And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  21 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words :  Jesus  of  Naza-  22 
reth,  a  man  approved  of  God  unto  you  by  1mighty 
works  and  wonders  and  signs,  which  God  did  by 
him  in  the  midst  of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves 
know;  him,  being  delivered  up  by  the  determinate  23 
^  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  by  the  hand 
TUiam"  '    """of  lawless  men  did  crucify  and  slay:  whom  God 24 
raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pangs  of  death :  because 
it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  holden  of  it. 
For  David  saith  concerning  him,  25 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  before  my  face ; 
For  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not 

be  moved : 
Therefore  my  heart  was  glad,  and  my  tongue  26 
rejoiced; 

3  or,  tabemade  Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall  3dwell  in  hope : 

Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  Hades,  27 
Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

4  or,  in  thy  pres-         Thou  madest  known  unto  me  the  ways  of  life ;  28 
ence.  Thou  shalt  make  me  full  of  gladness  4with  thy 

countenance. 
Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you  freely  of  the  patriarch  29 
David,  that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his 
tomb  is  with  us  unto  this  day.     Being  therefore  30 
a  prophet,  and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with 

5  j)r,   one   should  ^    ^^    %Q    j^  ^^    Qf    ^    f  ^    Qf    ^    ^^    ^ 

would  set  one  upon  his  throne;  he  foreseeing  this 31 
spake  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Christ,  that  neither 
was  he  left  in  Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh  see  corrup- 
e  or,  of  whom       tion.     This  Jesus  did  God  raise  up, 6  whereof  we  32 

7  0r,<«  all  are  witnesses.     Being  therefore   7by  the  right  33 

hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  received  of  the 
Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath 
poured  forth   this,  which  ye  see  and  hear.     For  34 
David  ascended  not  into  the  heavens:  but  he  saith 
himself, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 

right  hand, 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  35 
feet. 

8  or,  every  house    Let  8all  the  house  of  Israel  therefore  know  assured-  36 

ly,  that  God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ, 
this  Jesus  whom  ye  crucified. 

Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  37 
their  heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the 


—3.10.  THE  ACTS.  190 

38  apostles,  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do?  And  Peter 
said  unto  them,  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every- 
one of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  re- 
mission of  your  sins;  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift 

39  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  to  you  is  the  promise,  and 
to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 

40  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him.  And 
with  many  other  words  he  testified,  and  exhorted 
them,  saying,  Save  yourselves  from  this  crooked 

41  generation.      They  then   *that  received  his  word 1  cJlJamng  re' 
were  baptized :  and  there  were  added  unto  them  in 

42  that  day  about  three  thousand  souls.    And  they  con- 
tinued stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  teaching  and  2f  el-  s  or,  in  fellowship 
lowship,  in  the  breaking  of  bread  and  the  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  and  many  won- 

44  ders  and  signs  were  done  3by  the  apostles.  *    And  all  3  or,  through 
that  believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things  com- 4  S^nti  ™cSi 

45  mon ;  and  they  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and    Tn  °jelZaum ; 
parted  them  to  all,  according  as  any  man  had  need.    ^ u%oTaii{eat 

46  And  day  by  day,  continuing  stedfastly  with  one  ac- 
cord in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  at  home, 
they  did  take  their  food  with  gladness  and  singleness 

47  of  heart,  praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all 

the  people.     And  the  Lord  added  5to  them  day  by  5  Gr.  together. 
day  those  that  were  being  saved*. 
3     Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  into  the  tem- 

2  pie  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour.  And 
a  certain  man  that  was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb 
was  carried,  whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  door  of  the 
temple  which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 

3  that  entered  into  the  temple ;  who  seeing  Peter  and 
John  about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to  receive 

4  an  alms.     And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him, 

5  with  John,  said,  Look  on  us.  And  he  gave  heed 
unto  them,  expecting  to  receive  something  from 

6  them.  But  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none; 
but  what  I  have,  that  give  I  thee.     In  the  name  of 

7  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  walk.  And  he  took  him 
by  the  right  hand,  and  raised  him  up :  and  immedi- 
ately his  feet  and  his  ankle-bones  received  strength. 

8  And  leaping  up,  he  stood,  and  began  to  walk ;  and 
he  entered  with  them  into  the  temple,  walking,  and 

9  leaping,  and  praising  God.     And  all  the  people  saw 
10  him  walking  and  praising  God :  and  they  took  knowl- 
edge of  him,  that  it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  Gate  of  the  temple:  and  they  were  filled 

*  For  "those  that   were  being   saved"  read  "those  that  were 
saved"  with  the  text  iu  the  marg.—  Am.  Com. 


200  THE  ACTS.  3.  10— 

with  wonder  and  amazement  at  that  which  had  hap- 
pened unto  him. 
And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people  ran  11 
i  or,  portico         together  unto  them  in  the  Jporch  that  is  called  Solo- 
mon's, greatly  wondering.     And  when  Peter  saw  it,  12 
he  answered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why 

2  or,  thing  marvel  ye  at  this  2man?  or  why  fasten  ye  your  eyes 

on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or  godliness  we 

3  or,  child ■.  and  so  had  made  him  to  walk?    The  God  of  Abraham,  and  13 
27  3Voersee(Matt'  of  Isaac>  anc*  °f  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath 
xii. is';  iL.xul  glorified  his  3Servant  Jesus;  whom  ye  delivered  up, 


1;    Hi.  13; 
11. 


and  denied  before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had 


determined  to  release  him.     But  ye  denied  the  Holy  14 
and  Righteous  One,  and  asked  for  a  murderer  to  be 
i or, Author        granted  unto  you,  and  killed  the  4Prince  of  life;  15 
5  or,  of  whom       whom  God  raised  from  the  dead;  6wliereof  we  are 
e  or,  on  the  ground  witnesses.    And  6by  faith  in  his  name  hath  his  name  16 
made  this  man  strong,  whom  ye  behold  and  know : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  through  him  hath  given  him 
this  perfect  soundness  in  the  presence  of  you  all. 
And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that  in  ignorance  ye  did  17 
it,  as  did  also  your  rulers.     But  the  things  which  18 
God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets, 
that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he  thus  fulfilled.     Re- 19 
pent  ye  therefore,  and  turn  again,  that  your  sins  may 
be  blotted  out,  that  so  there  may  come  seasons  of  re- 
freshing from  the  presence  of  the  Lord;  and  that  he  20 
may  send  the  Christ  who  hath  been  appointed  for 
you,  even  Jesus :  whom  the  heaven  must  receive  un-  21 
til  the  times  of  restoration  of  all  things,  whereof 
God  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  which 
have  been  since  the  world  began*.     Moses  indeed  22 
said,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise  up  unto 
7  ?p'm  he  m!sed  y°u  from  among  your  brethren,  7like  unto  me ;  to 
him  shall  ye  hearken  in  all  things  whatsoever  he 
shall  speak  unto  you.     And  it  shall  be,  that  every  23 
soul,  which  shall  not  hearken  to  that  prophet,  shall 
be  utterly  destroyed  from  among  the  people.     Yea  24 
and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  them  that  fol- 
lowed after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  they  also  told 
of  these  days.     Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and  25 
s  or.  covenanted,    of  the  covenant  which  God  8made  with  your  fathers, 
saying  unto  Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
families  of  the  earth  be  blessed.    Unto  you  first  God,  26 
having  raised  up  his  Servant,  sent  him  to  bless  you,  in 
turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  your  iniquities. 

*  For  "  since  the  world  began  "  read  "  from  of  old. " — Am.  Com. 


—4.  19.  THE  ACTS.  201 

4     And  as  tliey  spake  unto  the  people,  ^he  priests  '  some  ancient  au- 
,     ,,  .   S       *?  »    ..  ,       r-     /  ,.  '       ^     j\  thonties  read  the 

and  the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sadducees    chief  priest,. 

2  came  upon  them,  being  sore  troubled  because  they 
taught  the  people,  and  proclaimed  in  Jesus  the  res- 

3  urrection  from  the  dead.  And  they  laid  hands  on 
them,  and  put  them  in  ward  unto  the  morrow :  for 

4  it  was  now  eventide.  But  many  of  them  that  heard 
the  word  believed ;  and  the  number  of  the  men  came 
to  be  about  live  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their 
rulers  and  elders  and  scribes  were  gathered  together 

6  in  Jerusalem ;  and  Annas  the  high  priest  was  there, 
and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as 
many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in  the  midst,  they  in- 
quired, By  what  power,  or  in  what  name,  have  ye 

8  done  this?  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
said  unto  them,  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders, 

9  if  we  this  day  are  examined  concerning  a  good  deed 

done  to  an  impotent  man,  2by  what  means  this  man  2  or,  in  whom 

10  is  amade  whole;  be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all  3  or,  saved 
the  people  of  Israel,  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 

of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised 

from  the  dead,  even  in  *him  doth  this  man  stand  here  4  or,  <A«namo 

11  before  you  whole.  He  is  the  stone  which  was  set 
at  nought  of  you  the  builders,  which  was  made  the 

12  head  of  the  corner.  And  in  none  other  is  there  sal- 
vation: for  neither  is  there  any  other  name  under 
heaven,  that  is  given  among  men,  wherein  we  must 
be  saved. 

13  Now  when  they  beheld  the  boldness  of  Peter  and 
John,  and  had  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned 
and  ignorant  men,  they  marvelled;  and  they  took 
knowledge  of  them,  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  seeing  the  man  which  was  healed  standing  with 

15  them,  they  could  say  nothing  against  it.  But  when 
they  had  commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of  the 

16  council,  they  conferred  among  themselves,  saying, 
What  shall  we  do  to  these  men?  for  that  indeed  a 
notable  5miracle  hath  been  wrought  through  them,  is  5  Gr.  «>. 
manifest  to  all  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and  we  can- 

17  not  deny  it.  But  that  it  spread  no  further  among 
the  people,  let  us  threaten  them,  that  they  speak 

18  henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name.  And  they  call- 
ed them,  and  charged  them  not  to  speak  at  all  nor 

19  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  But  Peter  and  John 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be  right 
in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you  rather  than 


202  THE  ACTS.  4.  19— 

unto  God,  judge  ye :  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the  20 
things  which  we  saw  and  heard.     And  they,  when  21 
they  had  further  threatened  them,  let  them  go,  find- 
ing nothing  how  they  might  punish  them,  because 
of  the  people;  for  all  men  glorified  God  for  that 
which  was  done.     For  the  man  was  more  than  forty  22 
i  Gr.  sign.  years  old,  on  whom  this  Miracle  of  healing  was 

wrought. 

And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their  own  company,  23 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
had  said  unto  them.    And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  24 

2  or,  Master        lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one  accord,  and 

3  ?hdt  didiaaL  *'  said,  O  2Lord,  3thou  that  didst  make  the  heaven  and 

4  The  Greek  text  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is :  4who  25 

in  this  clause  is  w  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  the  mouth  of  our  father  Da- 
somewhat  uncer-    y  ,  , ,  J       ,     ,.  X  y 

tain.  vid  thy  servant,  didst  saj^, 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 

5  or,  meditate  And  the  peoples  6imagine  vain  things? 

The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves  in  array,  26 
And  the  rulers  were  gathered  together, 

6 Gr.  wrist.  Against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  "Anointed: 

for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against  thy  holy  Servant  27 
Jesus,  whom  tlrju  did't  anoint,  both  Herod  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of 
Israel,  were  gathered  together,  to  do  whatsoever  thy  28 
hand  and  thy  counsel  foreordained  to  come  to  pass. 
And  now,  Lord,  look  upon  their  threatenings :  and  29 

7  Gr.  bondservants,  grant  unto  thy  'servants  to  speak  thy  word  with  all 

boldness,  while  thou  stretchest  forth  thy  hand  to  30 
heal;  and  that  signs  and  wonders  may  be  done 
through  the  name  of  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus.  And  31 
when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  where- 
in they  were  gathered  together;  and  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the  word 
of  God  with  boldness. 

And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  32 
one  heart  and  soul :  and  not  one  of  them  said  that 
aught  of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own ; 
but  they  had  all  things  common.     And  with  great  33 

s  some  ancient  au-  power  gave  the  apostles  their  witness  of  the  resurrec- 
8w*!e'      add  tion  of  tlie  Lord  Jesus" :  and  great  grace  was  upon 

them  all.     For  neither  was  there  among  them  any  34 
that  lacked :  for  as  many  as  were  possessors  of  lands 
or  houses  sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices  of  the 
things  that  were  sold,  and  laid  them  at  the  apostles'  35 
feet:  and  distribution  was  made  unto  each,  accord- 
ing as  any  one  had  need. 
And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  36 


—5.17.  THE   ACTS.  203 

Barnabas  (which  is,  being  interpreted,  Son  of  'exhor- 1  or,  consolation 
37  tation),  a  Levite,  a  man  of  Cyprus  by  race,  having  a 

field,  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at 

the  apostles'  feet. 
5      But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira 

2  his  wife,  sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back  part  of 
the  price,  his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and  brought 

3  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet.  But 
Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart 

to  2lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  2  or,  deceive 

4  the  price  of  the  land?  Whiles  it  remained,  did  it  not 
remain  thine  own?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not 
in  thy  power?  How  is  it  that  thou  hast  conceived 
this  thing  in  thy  heart?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men, 

5  but  unto  God.  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words 
fell  down  and  gave  up  the  ghost:  and  great  fear 

6  came  upon  all  that  heard  it.    And  the  3young  men  3  Gr.  younger. 
arose  and  wrapped  him  round,  and  they  carried  him 

out  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after, 
when  his  wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came 

8  in.  And  Peter  answered  unto  her,  Tell  me  whether 
ye  sold  the  land  for  so  much.    And  she  said,  Yea, 

9  for  so  much.  But  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it 
that  ye  have  agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of  them  which  have 
buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they  shall 

10  carry  thee  out.  And  she  fell  down  immediately  at 
his  feet,  and  gave  up  the  ghost :  and  the  young  men 
came  in  and  found  her  dead,  and  they  carried  her 

11  out  and  buried  her  by  her  husband.  And  great  fear 
came  upon  the  whole  church,  and  upon  all  that 
heard  these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs 
and  wonders  wrought  among  the  people ;  and  they 

13  were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.    But 

of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them:  how- 4  2Te;e  a$e  %£ 

14  beit  the  people  magnified  them ;  *and  believers  were    um  to  tiuSJ 
the  more  added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of    J2*  "*  °n  ** 

15  men  and  women;  insomuch  that  they  even  carried 
out  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds 
and  couches,  that,  as  Peter  came  by,  at  the  least  his 

16  shadow  might  overshadow  some  one  of  them.  And 
there  also  came  together  the  multitude  from  the 
cities  round  about  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folk, 
and  them  that  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits :  and 
they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were 


204  THE  ACTS.  5.17- 

with  him  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees),  and 
they  were  filled  with  jealousy,  and  laid  hands  on  18 
the  apostles,  and  put  them  in  public  ward.     But  an  11) 
angel  of  the  Lord  by  night  opened  the  prison  doors, 
and  brought  them  out,  and  said,  Go  ye,  and  stand  20 
and  speak  in  the  temple  to  the  people  all  the  words 
of  this  Life.   And  when  they  heard  this,  they  entered  21 
into  the  temple  about  daybreak,  and  taught.     But 
the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with  him, 
and  called  the  council  together,  and  all  the  senate 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison- 
house  to  have  them  brought.     But  the  officers  that  22 
came  found  them  not  in  the  prison;  and  they  re- 
turned, and  told,  saying,  The  prison-house  we  found  23 
shut  in  all  safety,  and  the  keepers  standing  at  the 
doors :  but  when  we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man 
within.     Now  when  the  captain  of  the  temple  and  24 
the  chief  priests  heard  these  words,  they  were  much 
perplexed  concerning  them  whereunto  this  would 
grow.     And  there  came  one  and  told  them,  Behold,  25 
the  men  whom  ye  put  in  the  prison  are  in  the  tem- 
ple standing  and  teaching  the  people.     Then  went  26 
the  captain  with  the  officers,  and  brought  them,  but 
without  violence;  for  they  feared  the  people,  lest 
they  should  be  stoned.   And  when  they  had  brought  27 
them,  they  set  them  before  the  council.     And  the 
high  priest  asked  them,  saying,  We  straitly  charged  28 
you  not  to  teach  in  this  name :  and  behold,  ye  have 
rilled  Jerusalem  with  your  teaching,  and  intend  to 
bring  this  man's  blood  upon  us.    But  Peter  and  the  29 
apostles  answered  and  said,  We  must  obey  God 
rather  than  men.    The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up  30 
Jesus,  whom  ye  slew,  hanging  him  on  a  tree.     Him  31 

i  or,  at  did  God  exalt  Vith  his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince 

2  some  ancient  au-  an(j  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel,  and 
Mm.  'ea  a     m  remission  of  sins.     And  we  are  witnesses2  of  these  32 

a  Gr.  sayings.       3things ;  4and  so  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 

4  Sh^6"™™*  &iven  to  them  that  obey  him. 
and  XGod  rhath     But  they,  when  they  heard  this,  were  cut  to  the  33 
gGhTst  thto  S  heart,  and  were  minded  to  slay  them.     But  there  34 
that  obey  him.    stood  up  one  in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 
Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in  honour  of  all 
the  people,  and  commanded  to  put  the  men  forth  a 
little  while.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  35 
Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as  touching  these 
men,  what  ye  are  about  to  do.     For  before  these  36 
days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  himself  out  to  be 
somebody;  to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four 


—6.10.  THE  ACTS.  205 

hundred,  joined  themselves:  who  was  slain;  and 
all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed,  and 

37  came  to  nought.  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of 
Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  enrolment,  and  drew  away 
some  of  the  people  after  him :  he  also  perished ;  and 
all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered  abroad. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Refrain  from  these  men, 
and  let  them  alone :  for  if  this  counsel  or  this  work 

39  be  of  men,  it  will  be  overthrown:  but  if  it  is  of  God, 
ye  will  not  be  able  to  overthrow  them;  lest  haply 

40  ye  be  found  even  to  be  fighting  against  God.  And 
to  him  they  agreed:  and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles  unto  them,  they  beat  them  and  charged 
them  not  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let 

41  them  go.  They  therefore  departed  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they  were  count- 

42  ed  worthy  to  suffer  dishonour  for  the  Name.  And 
every  day,  in  the  temple  and  at  home,  they  ceased 
not  to  teach  and  to  preach  Jesus  as  the  Christ. 

(J      Now  in  these  days,  when  the  number  of  the  dis- 
ciples was  multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring 
of  the  Grecian  Jews  against  the  Hebrews,  because  i  Gr.  Hellenists. 
their  widows  were  neglected  in  the  daily  ministra- 
2tion.     And  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the^^^jj;  to 
disciples  unto  them,  and  said,  It  is  not  2fit  that  we    tobies. 
should  forsake  the  word  of  God,  and   serve  tables.  4f,"'0I1^t|le,1scientrea"(j 

3  4Look  ye  out  therefore,  brethren,  from  among  you  bT,  wa™, 
seven  men  of  good  report,  full  of  the  Spirit  and  of  ttngp. from 
wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  and  in 

5  the  ministry  of  the  word.  And  the  saying  pleased 
the  whole  multitude:  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a 
man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  Philip, 
and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Par- 

6  menas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch :  whom 
they  set  before  the  apostles:  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  x\nd  the  word  of  God  increased ;  and  the  number 
of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceedingly; 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to 
the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  power,  wrought 

9  great  wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.  Bxit 
there  arose  certain  of  them  that  were  of  the  syna- 
gogue called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  of 
the  Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alexandrians,  and  of  them 

10  of  Cilicia  and  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen.  And 
they  were  not  able  to  withstand  the  wisdom  and  the 


206  THE  ACTS.  6.10— 

Spirit  by  which  he  spake.    Then  they  suborned  men,  11 
which  said,  We  have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  Moses,  and  against  God.     And  they  12 
stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes, 
and  came  upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and  brought 
him  into  the  council,  and  set  up  false  witnesses,  13 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  words 
against  this  holy  place,  and  the  law :  for  we  have  14 
heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  de- 
stroy this  place,  and  shall  change  the  customs  which 
Moses  delivered  unto  us.     And  all  that  sat  in  the  15 
council,  fastening  their  eyes  on  him,  saw  his  face  as 
it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

And  the  high  priest  said,  Are  these  things  so?  7 
And  he  said,  2 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken.     The  God  of  glory 
appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in 
Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Haran,  and  said   3 
unto  him,  Get  thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew 
thee.     Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldse-   4 
ans,  and  dwelt  in  Haran :  and  from  thence,  when  his 
father  was  dead,  God  removed  him  into  this  land, 
wherein  ye  now  dwell:  and  he  gave  him  none  in-   5 
heritance  in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot  on : 
and  he  promised  that  he  would  give  it  to  him  in 
possession,  and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he 
had  no  child.     And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  that  his   6 
seed  should  sojourn  in  a  strange  land,  and  that  they 
should  bring  them  into  bondage,  and  entreat  them 
evil,  four  hundred  years.     And  the  nation  to  which   7 
they  shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God:  and 
after  that  shall  they  come  forth,  and  serve  me  in 
this  place.     And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of  cir-    8 
cumcision :  and  so  Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  circum- 
cised him  the  eighth  day;   and  Isaac  begat  Jacob, 
and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs.     And  the  patri-   9 
archs,  moved  with  jealousy  against  Joseph,  sold  him 
into  Egypt:  and  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered  10 
him  out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour 
and  wisdom  before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and  he 
made  him  governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his  house. 
Now  there  came  a  famine  over  all  Egypt  and  Canaan,  11 
and  great  affliction:  and  our  fathers  found  no  sus- 
tenance.    But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was  12 
corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  forth  our  fathers  the  first 
time.     And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  was  made  13 
known  to  his  brethren;  and  Joseph's  race  became 


—7.34.  THE  ACTS.  207 

14  manifest  unto  Pharaoh.  And  Joseph  sent,  and  called 
to  him  Jacob  his  father,  and  all  his  kindred,  three- 

15  score  and  fifteen  souls.     And  Jacob  went  down  into 

16  Egypt;  and  he  died,  himself,  and  our  fathers;  and 
they  were  carried  over  unto  Shechem,  and  laid  in 
the  tomb  that  Abraham  bought  for  a  price  in  silver 

17  of  the  sons  of  ^amor  in  Shechem.     But  as  the  time  i  Gr.  Emmor. 
of  the  promise  drew  nigh,  which  God  vouchsafed 

unto  Abraham,  the  people  grew  and  multiplied  in 

18  Egypt,  till  there  arose  another  king  over  Egypt, 

19  which  knew  not  Joseph.  The  same  dealt  subtilly 
with  our  race,  and  evil  entreated  our  fathers,  that 
2they  should  cast  out  their  babes  to  the  end  they  2  or,  a* 

20  might  not  3live.     At  which  season  Moses  was  born,  3  Gr.  be  preserved 
and  was  Exceeding  fair;  and  he  was  nourished  three  4Qlrjair unt0 God 

21  months  in  his  father's  house :  and  when  he  was  cast 
out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished 

22  him  for  her  own  son.  And  Moses  was  instructed  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians ;  and  he  was  mighty 

23  in  his  words  and  works.  But  when  he  was  well- 
nigh  forty  years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit 

24  his  brethren  the  children  of  Israel.  And  seeing  one 
of  them  suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  avenged 

25  him  that  was  oppressed,  smiting  the  Egyptian :  and 
he  supposed  that  his  brethren  understood  how  that 

God  by  his  hand  was  giving  them  Meliverance ;  but  5  0r,  salvation 

26  they  understood  not.  And  the  day  following  he 
appeared  unto  them  as  they  strove,  and  would  have 
set  them  at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren; 

27  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another?  But  he  that  did 
his  neighbour  wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who 

28  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us  ?  Wouldest 
thou  kill  me,  as  thou  killedst  the  Egyptian  yester- 

29  day?  And  Moses  fled  at  this  saying,  and  became  a 
sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian,  where  he  begat  two 

30  sons.  And  when  forty  years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel 
appeared  to  him  in  the  wilderness  of  mount  Sinai, 

31  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush.  And  when  Moses  saw 
it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near  to 

32  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of  the  Lord,  I  am  the 
God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob.     And  Moses  trembled,  and 

33  durst  not  behold.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Loose  the  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for  the  place  whereon 

34  thou  standest  is  holy  ground.  I  have  surely  seen 
the  affliction  of  my  people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and 
have  heard  their  groaning,  and  I  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them :  and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into 


208  THE  ACTS.  7.34— 

Egypt.     This  Moses  whom  they  refused,  saying,  35 
Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge?  him  hath  God 
i  or.  redeemer,      scut  to  be  both  a  ruler  and  a  deliverer  with  the  hand 
of  the  angel  which  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 
This  man  led  them  forth,  having  wrought  wonders  36 
and  signs  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  lied  Sea,  and  in  the 
wilderness  forty  years.     This  is  that  Moses,  which  37 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall  God 

2  %\m. he  ra,9ed  raise  UP  unt0  y°u  from  among  your  brethren,  2like 

3  or,  congregation  unto  me.     This  is  he  that  was  in  the  3church  in  38 

the  wilderness  with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him 
in  the  mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers:  who  re- 
ceived living  oracles  to  give  unto  us:  to  whom  our  39 
fathers  would  not  be  obedient,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  turned  back  in  their  hearts  unto  Egypt, 
saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods  which  shall  go  40 
before  us :  for  as  for  this  Moses,  which  led  us  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  become 
of  him.     And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and  41 
brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
works  of  their  hands.     But  God  turned,  and  gave  42 
them  up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven ;  as  it  is  written 
in  the  book  of  the  prophets, 

Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
Forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O  house  of  Israel? 
And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch,  43 

And  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan, 
The  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them: 
And  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 
Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  44 
the  wilderness,  even  as  he  appointed  who  spake  unto 
Moses,  that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the  figure 
that  he  had  seen.     Which  also  our  fathers,  in  their  45 

4  Gr.  jetus.         turn,  brought  in  with  Moshua  when  they  entered 

on  the  possession  of  the  nations,  which  God  thrust 
out  before  the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of 
David;  who  found  favour  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  46 
asked  to  find  a  habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob.  Ari 


But  Solomon  built  him  a  house.     Howbeit  the  Most  ,g 
High  dwelleth  not  in  houses  made  with  hands;  as 
saith  the  prophet, 

The  heaven  is  my  throne,  49 

And  the  earth  the  footstool  of  my  feet : 

What  manner  of  house  will  ye  build  me  ?  saith 

the  Lord: 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest? 
Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these  things?  50 

Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  51 


—8.10.  THE  ACTS.  209 

ears,  ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as  your  f  a- 

52  thers  did,  so  do  ye.  Which  of  the  prophets  did  not 
your  fathers  persecute?  and  they  killed  them  which 
shewed  before  of  the  coming  of  the  Righteous  One; 

of  whom  ye  have  now  become  betrayers  and  mur-  i  ^i^Jni^fu 

53  derers;  ye  who  received  the  law  zas  it  was  ordained    ^"JXto^SdL 
by  angels,  and  kept  it  not.  "*»«"  «'an^ 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  were  cut 
to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their 

55  teeth.  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked 
up  stedfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of 
God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 

56  and  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Son  of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

57  But  they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped 
their  ears,  and  rushed  upon  him  with  one  accord ; 

58  and  they  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him: 
and  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  garments  at  the 

59  feet  of  a  young  man  named  Saul.  And  they  stoned 
Stephen,  calling  upon  the  Lord,  and  saying,  Lord 

60  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to 
their  charge.     And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell 

8  asleep.     And  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his  death. 
And  there  arose  on  that  day  a  great  persecution 
against  the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem;  and 
they  were  all  scattered  abroad  throughout  the  re- 
gions of  Judsea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  buried  Stephen,  and  made  great 

3  lamentation  over  him.  But  Saul  laid  waste  the 
church,  entering  into  every  house,  and  haling  men 
and  women  committed  them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  went 

5  about  preaching  the  word.  And  Philip  went  down 
to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and  proclaimed  unto  them 

6  the  Christ.     And  the  multitudes  gave  heed  with 

one  accord  unto  the  things  that  were  spoken  by  2  or,  For  many  of 
Philip,  when  they  heard,  and  saw  the  signs  which    uZlan^ptli 

7  he  did     2For  from  many  of  those  which  had  un-    <*<*«««*  «**  « 
clean  spirits,  they  came  out,  crying  with  a  loud    forth 
voice:  and  many  that  were  palsied,  and  that  were 

8  lame,  were  healed.  And  there  was  much  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  Simon  by  name, 
which  beforctime  in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and 
amazed  the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  him-  3  Gr.  nation. 

10  self  was  some  great  one :  to  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying,  This 
14 


210  THE  ACTS.  8.10— 

man  is  that  power  of  God  which  is  called  Great. 
And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  because  that  of  long  11 
time  he  had  amazed  them  with  his  sorceries.     But  12 
when  they  believed  Philip  preaching  good  tidings 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  they  were   baptized,  both   men   and 
women.     And   Simon  also  himself  believed:  and  13 
being  baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip;  and  be- 
i  Gr.  powers.        holding  signs  and  great  Miracles  wrought,  he  was 
amazed. 

Now  when  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem  14 
heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God, 
they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John:  who,  when  15 
they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost:  for  as  yet  he  was  16 
fallen*  upon  none  of  them :  only  they  had  been  bap- 
tized into  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.     Then  laid  17 
they  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received  the 

2  some  ancient  au  ^°v  Ghost.     Now  when  Simon  saw  that  through  18 
th™rit?wCienom'it  the  laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the  2Holy  Ghost 
**■  was  given,  he  offered  them  money,  saying,  Give  me  19 

also  this  power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  my  hands, 
he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.    But  Peter  said  unto  20 
him,  Thy  silver  perish  with  thee,  because  thou  hast 
thought  to  obtain  the  gift  of  God  with  money. 

3  Gr.  word.  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  3matter :  for  21 

thy  heart  is  not  right  before  God.     Repent  there-  22 
fore  of  this  thy  wickedness,  and  pray  the  Lord,  if 

4  °ai\  $?  a™  aft  PernaPs  tne  thought  of  thy  heart  shall  be  forgiven 
rZ>t)  o}rLitternaess  thee.     For  I  see  that  thou  *art  in  the  gall  of  bitter-  23 
^dabondo/in-ness  and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity.     And  Simon  an- 24 

swered  and  said,  Pray  ye  for  me  to  the  Lord,  that 
none  of  the  things  which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon 
me. 

They  therefore,   when   they  had   testified   and  25 
spoken  the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  preached  the  gospel  to  many  villages  of 
the  Samaritans. 

But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  say-  26 

5  or,  at  noon.       ing,  Arise,  and  go  5toward  the  south  unto  the  way 

that  goeth  down  from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza:  the 
same  is  desert.  And  he  arose  and  went :  and  be-  27 
hold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a  eunuch  of  great  authority 
under  Candace,  queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  was 
over  all  her  treasure,  who  had  come  to  Jerusalem 
for  to  worship;  and  he  was  returning  and  sitting  in  28 

*  For  "  lie  was  fallen  "  read  "  it  was  fallen  "— Am.  Com. 


-9.8. 


THE  ACTS. 


211 


his  chariot,  and  was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah. 

29  And  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near,  and  join 

30  thyself  to  this  chariot.  And  Philip  ran  to  him,  and 
heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the  prophet,  and  said,  Un- 

31  derstandest  thou  what  thou  readest?  #  And  he  said, 
How  can  I,  except  some  one  shall  guide  me?  And 
he  besought  Philip  to  come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  Now  the  place  of  the  scripture  which  he  was  read- 
ing was  this, 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter; 
And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer  is  dumb, 
So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth: 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgement  was  taken 

away: 
His  generation  who  shall  declare? 
For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I  pray 
thee,  of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this?  of  him- 

35  self,  or  of  some  other?  And  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  beginning  from  this  scripture,  preached 

36  unto  him  Jesus.     And  as  they  went  on  the  way, * 
they  came  unto  a  certain  water;  and  the  eunuch 
saith,  Behold,  here  is  water;  what  doth  hinder  me  to 

38  be  baptized?1  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to 
stand  still :  and  they  both  went  down  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch;  and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  came  up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip;  and  the  eunuch 
saw  him  no  more,  for  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus:  and  passing 
through  he  preached  the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till 
he  came  to  Csesarea. 

9  But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threatening  and  slaugh- 
ter against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the 

2  high  priest,  and  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus 
unto  the  synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any  that  were 
of  the  Way,  whether  men  or  women,  he  might  bring 

3  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  journeyed, 
it  came  to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus: 
and  suddenly  there  shone  round  about  him  a  light 

4  out  of  heaven :  and  he  fell  upon  the  earth,  and  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 

5  thou  me?    And  he  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord?   And 
6 he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest:  but 

rise,  and  enter  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 

7  what  thou  must  do.  And  the  men  that  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing  the  Voice,  but  2 

8  beholding  no  man.    And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth ; 


Some  ancient  au- 
thorities insert, 
whollyorinpart, 
ver.37  And  Phil- 
in  said,  If  thou 
Oelievest  with  all 
thy  heart,  thou 
may  est.  And  he 
answered  and 
said,  I  believe 
that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 


212  THE  ACTS.  9.8— 

and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  nothing; 
and  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought  him 
into  Damascus.     And  he  was  three  days  without   9 
sight,  and  did  neither  eat  nor  drink. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  10 
named  Ananias;  and  the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a 
vision,  Ananias.     And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here, 
Lord.     And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  11 
to  the  street  which  is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in 
the  house  of  Judas  for  one  named  Saul,  a  man  of 
Tarsus:  for  behold,  he  prayeth;  and  he  hath  seen  a  12 
man  named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  laying  his  hands 
on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight.     But  Ana- 13 
nias  answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard  from  many  of  this 
man,  how  much  evil  he  did  to  thy  saints  at  Jeru- 
salem :  and  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  14 
priests  to  bind  all  that  call  upon  thy  name.     But  15 
i  or  vessel  of  eiec  ^e  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way :  for  he  is  a 
tion.esse     e ec'  Chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the 

Gentiles  and  kings,  and  the  children  of  Israel :  for  116 
will  shew  him  how  many  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name's  sake.     And  Ananias  departed,  and  en- 17 
tered  into  the  house;  and  laying  his  hands  on  him 
said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus,  who  ap- 
peared unto  thee  in  the  way  which  thou  earnest, 
hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mayest  receive  thy  sight, 
and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.     And  straight- 18 
way  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and 
he  received  his  sight;  and  he  arose  and  was  bap- 
tized; and  he  took  food  and  was  strengthened.  19 

And  he  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which 
were  at  Damascus.     And  straightway  in  the  syna-  20 
gogues  he  proclaimed  Jesus,  that  he  is  the  Son  of 
God.     And  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed,  and  21 
said,  Is  not  this  he  that  in  Jerusalem  made  havock 
of  them  which  called  on  this  name?  and  he  had 
come  hither  for  this  intent,  that  he  might  bring  them 
bound  before  the  chief  priests.     But  Saul  increased  22 
the   more  in  strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the 
Christ. 

And  when  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  23 
took  counsel  together  to  kill  him :  but  their  plot  be-  24 
came  known  to  Saul.     And  they  watched  the  gates 
also  day  and  night  that  they  might  kill  him :  but  25 
his  disciples  took  him  by  night,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  wall,  lowering  him  in  a  basket. 

And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  26 


—9.43.  THE  ACTS.  213 

to  join  himself  to  the  disciples:  and  they  were  all 
afraid  of  him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the 
apostles,  and  declared  unto  them  how  he  had  seen 
the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to 
him,  and  how  at  Damascus  he  had  preached  boldly 

28  in  the  name  of  Jesus.     And  he  was  with  them  go- 

29  ing  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem,  preaching  bold- 
ly in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  and  he  spake  and  dis- 
puted against  the  Grecian  Jews ;  but  they  went  i  Gr.  Hellenists. 

30  about  to  kill  him.  And  when  the  brethren  knew 
it,  they  brought  him  down  to  Caesarea,  and  sent  him 
forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  So  the  church  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee 

and  Samaria  had  peace,  being  2edified ;  and,  walking  2  Gr.  buUded  uP. 
3in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  3in  the  comfort  of  the  3  or,  by 
Holy  Ghost,  was  multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  went  throughout  all 
parts,  he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt 

33  at  Lydda.  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man 
named  iEneas,  which  had  kept  his  bed  eight  years; 

34  for  he  was  palsied.  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
iEneas,  Jesus  Christ  healeth  thee:  arise,  and  make 

35  thy  bed.  And  straightway  he  arose.  And  all  that 
dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in  Sharon  saw  him,  and  they 
turned  to  the  Lord. 

86     Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named 

Tabitha,  which  by  interpretation  is  called  4Dorcas :  4  That  is,  Gazeiu. 
this  woman  was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds 

37  which  she  did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  she  fell  sick,  and  died:  and  when  they  had 
washed  her,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  as  Lydda  was  nigh  unto  Joppa,  the  disciples, 
hearing  that  Peter  was  there,  sent  two  men  unto 
him,  intreating  him,  Delay  not  to  come  on  unto  us. 

39  And  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them.  And  when 
he  was  come,  they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber:  and  all  the  widows  stood  by  him  weep- 
ing, and  shewing  the  coats  and  garments  which 

40  Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with  them.  But  Peter 
put  them  all  forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed; 
and  turning  to  the  body,  he  said,  Tabitha,  arise. 
And  she  opened  her  eyes ;  and  when  she  saw  Peter, 

41  she  sat  up.  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  raised 
her  up ;  and  calling  the  saints  and  widows,  he  pre- 

42  sented  her  alive.     And  it  became  known  through- 

43  out  all  Joppa :  and  many  believed  on  the  Lord.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  he  abode  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 


214  THE  ACTS.  10.1— 

Now  there  was  a  certain  man  in  Csesarea,  Corne-JQ 
lius  by  name,  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
1  or,  colon  Italian  *band,  a  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared   2 

God  with  all  his  house,  who  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  alway.     He  saw  in  a   3 
vision  openly,  as  it  were  about  the  ninth  hour  of 
the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming  in  unto  him,  and 
saying  to  him,  Cornelius.     And  he,  fastening  his   4 
eyes  upon  him,  and  being  affrighted,  said,  What  is 
it,  Lord?    And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and 
thine  alms  are  gone  up  for  a  memorial  before  God. 
And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  one  Simon,    5 
who  is  surnamed  Peter :  he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon   6 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea  side.    And  when   7 
the  angel  that  spake  unto  him  was  departed,  he 
called  two  of  his  household-servants,  and  a  devout 
soldier  of  them  that  waited  on  him  continually;  and   8 
having  rehearsed  all  things  unto  them,  he  sent  them 
to  Joppa. 

Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they  were  on  their  jour-   9 
ney,  and  drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up 
upon  the  housetop  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour: 
and  he  became  hungry,  and  desired  to  eat:  but  while  10 
they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance;  and  he  be- 11 
holdeth  the  heaven  opened,  and  a  certain  vessel  de- 
scending, as  it  were  a  great  sheet,  let  down  by  four 
corners  upon  the  earth :  wherein  were  all  manner  12 
of  f  ourf  ooted  beasts  and  creeping  things  of  the  earth 
and  fowls  of  the  heaven.     And  there  came  a  voice  13 
to  him,  Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat.     But  Peter  said,  14 
Not  so,  Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing  that 
is  common  and  unclean.     And  a  voice  came  unto  15 
him  again  the  second  time,  What  God  hath  cleansed, 
make  not  thou  common.    And  this  was  done  thrice :  16 
and  straightway  the  vessel  was  received  up  into 
heaven. 

Now  while  Peter  was  much  perplexed  in  himself  17 
what  the  vision  which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  be- 
hold, the  men  that  were  sent  by  Cornelius,  having 
made  inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  stood  before  the 
gate,  and  called  and  asked  whether  Simon,  which  18 
was  surnamed  Peter,  were  lodging  there.    And  while  19 
Peter  thought  on  the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  three  men  seek  thee.     But  arise,  and  20 
get  thee  down,  and  go  with  them,  nothing  doubting: 
for  I  have  sent  them.     And  Peter  went  down  to  21 
the  men,  and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek : 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye  are  come?    And  22 


—10.38.  THE  ACTS.  215 

they  said,  Cornelius  a  centurion,  a  righteous  man 
and  one  that  feareth  God,  and  well  reported  of  by 
all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned  of  God  by  a 
holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and  to 

23  hear  words  from  thee.  So  he  called  them  in  and 
lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and  went  forth  with 
them,  and  certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  ac- 

24  companied  him.  And  on  the  morrow  Hhey  entered  x  Sti^S  a£ 
into  Csesarea,    And  Cornelius  was  waiting  for  them, 

having  called  together  his  kinsmen  and  his  near 

25  friends.  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter  en- 
tered, Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down  at  his  feet, 

26  and  worshipped  him.     But  Peter  raised  him  up, 

27  saying,  Stand  up ;  I  myself  also  am  a  man.  And 
as  he  talked  with  him,  he  went  in,  and  findeth 

28  many  come  together :  and  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  2  0r;  w  uniawfui 
yourselves  know  2how  that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  a  '»'*  for  a  man 
for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself  or  come    &c' 

unto  one  of  another  nation ;  and  yet  unto  me  hath 

God  shewed  that  I  should  not  call  any  man  com- 

29mon  or  unclean:  wherefore  also  I  came  without 

gainsaying,  when  I  was  sent  for.     I  ask  therefore 

30  with  what  intent  ye  sent  for  me.  And  Cornelius 
said,  Four  days  ago,  until  this  hour,  I  was  keeping 
the  ninth  hour  of  prayer  in  my  house ;  and  behold, 

31  a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright  apparel,  and  saith, 
Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are 

32  had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God.  Send 
therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  unto  thee  Simon,  who 
is  surnamed  Peter;  he  lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Si- 

33  mon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea  side.  Forthwith  therefore 
I  sent  to  thee;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that  thou 
art  come.  Now  therefore  we  are  all  here  present 
in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hear  all  things  that  have  been 

34  commanded  thee  of  the  Lord.  And  Peter  opened 
his  mouth,  and  said, 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 

35  persons :  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him, 

and  worketh  righteousness,  is  acceptable  to  him.  3  M     ancient  an_ 

36  3The  word  which  he  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  thoritiw  read  m 
preaching  4good  tidings  of  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  4  ^^nkh 

37  (he  is  Lord  of  all) — that  saying  ye  yourselves  know, 
which  was  published  throughout  all  Judaea,  begin- 
ning from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John 

38 preached;  even  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  how  that  God 
anointed  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power : 
who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 


216  THE  ACTS.  10.38— 

were  oppressed  of  the  devil;  for  God  was  with  him. 
And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he  did  39 
both  in  the  country  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem ; 
whom  also  they  slew,  hanging  him  on  a  tree.    Him  40 
God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and  gave  him  to  be 
made  manifest,  not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  wit-  41 
nesses  that  were  chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from 
the  dead.     And  he  charged  us  to  preach  unto  the  42 
people,  and  to  testify  that  this  is  he  which  is  or- 
dained of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 
To  him  bear  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  43 
his  name  every  one  that  belie veth  on  him  shall  re- 
ceive remission  of  sins. 

While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  44 
fell  on  all  them  which  heard  the  word.     And  they  45 
of  the  circumcision  which  believed  were  amazed,  as 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gen- 
tiles also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
For  they  heard  them  speak  with  tongues,  and  mag-  46 
nify  God.     Then  answered  Peter,  Can  any  man  for-  47 
bid  the  water,  that  these  should  not  be  baptized, 
which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we? 
And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized  in  the  48 
name  of  Jesus  Christ.     Then  prayed  they  him  to 
tarry  certain  days. 

Now  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  that  were  in  11 
Judaea  heard  that  the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the 
word  of  God.     And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Je-   2 
rusalem,  they  that  were  of  the  circumcision  con- 
tended with  him,  saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men    3 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them.     But  Pe-   4 
ter  began,  and  expounded  the  matter  unto  them  in 
order,  saying,  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying  :    5 
and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision,  a  certain  vessel  de- 
scending, as  it  were  a  great  sheet  let  down  from 
heaven  by  four  corners  ;  and  it  came  even  unto 
me  :  upon  the  which  when  I  had  fastened  mine   6 
eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  the  fourfooted  beasts  of 
the  earth  and  wild  beasts  and  creeping  things  and 
fowls  of  the  heaven.    And  I  heard  also  a  voice  say-   7 
ing  unto  me,  Rise,  Peter ;  kill  and  eat.     But  I  said,    8 
Not  so,  Lord :  for  nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
ever  entered  into  my  mouth.    But  a  voice  answered   9 
the  second  time  out  of  heaven,  What  God  hath 
cleansed,  make  not  thou  common.     And  this  was  10 
done  thrice :  and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into  heav- 
en.    And  behold,  forthwith  three  men  stood  before  11 


—11.28.  THE  ACTS.  217 

the  house  in  which  we  were,  having  been  sent  from 
12  Csesarea  unto  me.  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with 
them,  making  no  distinction.  And  these  six  breth- 
ren also  accompanied  me ;  and  we  entered  into  the 
13 man's  house:  and  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  the 
angel  standing  in  his  house,  and  saying,  Send  to 
Joppa,  and  fetch  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter; 

14  who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words,  whereby  thou 

15  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house.  And  as  I 
began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  even 

1G  as  on  us  at  the  beginning.  And  I  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed 
baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  1with  i  or,»n 

17  the  Holy  Ghost.  If  then  God  gave  unto  them  the 
like  gift  as  he  did  also  unto  us,  when  we  believed 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I  could 

18  withstand  God?  And  when  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying, 
Then  to  the  Gentiles  also  hath  God  granted  repent- 
ance unto  life. 

19  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon 
the  tribulation  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as 
far  as  Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking 

20  the  word  to  none  save  only  to  Jews.  But  there  were 
some  of  them,  men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who, 

when  they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  9  Many    ancient 
21 2Greeks  also,  preaching  the  Lord  Jesus.     And  the    authorities  read 

hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them :  and  a  great  num-      reCian  Jem' 
22  ber  that  believed  turned  unto  the  Lord.     And  the 
report  concerning  them  came  to  the  ears  of  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they  sent  forth 
23 Barnabas  as  far  as  Antioch:  who,  when  he  was 3 Some nncient au. 
come,  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad ;  and    thorities     read 
he  exhorted  them  all,  Hhat  with  purpose  of  heart    atom 7*l*o  th* 

24  they  would  cleave  unto  the  Lord:  for  he  was  a  good    fun>™  f  '*«> 

TO-I1/.-1TT1/-M-1  -inn.-i*3-.       heart  in  the  Lord. 

man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith :  and 

25  much  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord.     And  he 

26  went  forth  to  Tarsus  to  seek  for  Saul :  and  when  he 
had  found  him,  he  brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  even  for  a  whole  year  they  were 
gathered  together  4with  the  church,  and  taught  4  Gr.  «*. 
much  people ;  and  that  the  disciples  were  called 
Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  Now  in  these  days  there  came  down  prophets 

28  from  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch.  And  there  stood  up 
one  of  them  named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the 

Spirit  that  there  should  be  a  great  famine  over  all    „    ,   .  .  .    . 

c.\  it  i't  ..  .ill  c5  Gr.  the  inhabited 

5the  world  :   which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of    earth. 


218 


THE  ACTS. 


11.28— 


Claudius.     And  the  disciples,  every  man  according  29 
i  Gr.  for  minittry.  to  his  ability,  determined  to  send  belief  unto  the 

brethren  that  dwelt  in  Judaea:  which  also  they  did,  30 
sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hand  of  Barnabas 
and  Saul. 

Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  put  forth  12 
his  hands  to  afflict  certain  of  the  church.     And  he 
killed  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.    2 
And  when  he  saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  seize  Peter  also.    And  those  were  the  days   3 
of  unleavened  bread.    And  when  he  had  taken  him, 
he  put  him  in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four   4 
quaternions  of  soldiers  to  guard  him ;  intending  af- 
ter the  passover  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 
Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  the  prison:  but  prayer 
was  made  earnestly  of  the  church  unto  God  for   5 
him.     And  when  Herod  was  about  to  bring  him 
forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was  sleeping  between   6 
two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains:  and  guards 
before  the  door  kept  the  prison.     And  behold,  an   7 
angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a  light  shined 
in  the  cell:  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
awoke   him,  saying,  Rise  up   quickly.     And  his 
chains  fell  off  from  his  hands.     And  the  angel  said   8 
unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals. 
And  he  did  so.     And  he  saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy 
garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me.     And  he  vvent   9 
out,  and  followed ;  and  he  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
2  or,  through        which  was  done  2by  the  angel,  but  thought  he  saw 

a  vision.     And  when  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  10 
second  ward,  they  came  unto  the  iron  gate  that  lead- 
eth  into  the  city;  which  opened  to  them  of  its  own 
accord:  and  they  went  out,  and  passed  on  through 
one  street ;  and  straightway  the  angel  departed  from 
him.    And  when  Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he  said,  11 
Now  I  know  of  a  truth,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  forth 
his  angel  and  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod, 
and  from  all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews.     And  when  he  had  considered  the  thing,  he  12 
came  to  the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John 
whose  surname  was  Mark ;  where  many  were  gath- 
ered together  and  were  praying.     And  when  he  13 
knocked  at  the  door  of  the  gate,  a  maid  came  to  an- 
swer, named  Rhoda.     And  when  she  knew  Peter's  14 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for  joy,  but  ran  in, 
and  told  that  Peter  stood  before  the  gate.     And  15 
they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad.     But  she  confi- 
dently affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.    And  they  said,  16 


—13.6.  THE  ACTS.  219 

It  is  his  angel.     But  Peter  continued  knocking:  and 
when  they  had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were 

17  amazed.  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with  the 
hand  to  hold  their  peace,  declared  unto  them  how 
the  Lord  had  brought  him  forth  out  of  the  prison. 
And  he  said,  Tell  these  things  unto  James,  and  to 
the  brethren.     And  he  departed,  and  went  to  an- 

18  other  place.  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was 
no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  what  was  become 

19  of  Peter.     And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him, 
and  found  him  not,  he  examined  the  guards,  and 
commanded  that  they  should  be  *put  to  death.    And  '  %*J«d  away  t0 
he  went  down  from  Judaea  to  Caesarea,  and  tarried 

there. 

20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon :  and  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him, 
and,  having  made  Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain 
their  friend,  they  asked  for  peace,  because  their 

21  country  was  fed  from  the  king's  country.  And 
upon  a  set  day  Herod  arrayed  himself  in  royal  ap- 


parel, and  sat  on  the  2throne,  and  made  an  oration 


2    Or,   judgement- 
seat 


22  unto  them.     And  the  people  shouted,  saying,  The 

23  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man.  And  immedi- 
ately an  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he 
gave  not  God  the  glory :  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  ^rom  Jerusa- 3  tCrnfeTVTaYto 
lem,  when  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  tak-    J*™***- 

ing  with  them  John  whose  surname  was  Mark. 

13    Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that 

was  there,  prophets  and   teachers,  Barnabas,  and 

Symeon  that  was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cy- 

rene,  and  Manaen  the  foster-brother  of  Herod  the 

2  tetrarch,  and  Saul.  And  as  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Separate  me 
Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I  have 

3  called  them.  Then,  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed  and  laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent 
them  away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
went  down  to  Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they  sail- 

5ed  to  Cyprus.  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis, 
they  proclaimed  the  word  of  God  in  the  synagogues 
of  the  Jews :  and  they  had  also  John  as  their  at- 

6tendant.     And  when  they  had  gone  through  the 
whole  island  unto  Paphos,  they  found  a  certain  4Gr 
4sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was    Miut.T1,"7a,V" 


220  THE  ACTS.  13.6— 

Bar- Jesus;  which  was  with  the  proconsul,  Sergius   7 
Paulus,  a  man  of  understanding.     The  same  called 
^rr   M„r,„*.   „aimt0  nim  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  sought  to  hear 

1  l*r.    Magus :     as  ._  „  o 

in  Matt.  n.  1,7,  the  word  oi  God.     But  Ely  mas  the  Sorcerer  (for   8- 
16,  so  is  his  name  by  interpretation)  withstood  them, 

seeking  to  turn  aside  the  proconsul  from  the  faith. 
But  Saul,  who  is  also  called  Paul,  filled  with  the   9 
Holy  Ghost,  fastened  his  eyes  on  him,  and  said,  O  10 
full  of  all  guile  and  all  villany,  thou  son  of  the 
devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou 
not  cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord? 
And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  11 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun 

2  or,  umii  2f  or  a  season.     And  immediately  there  fell  on  him 

a  mist  and  a  darkness ;  and  he  went  about  seeking 
some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.     Then  the  procon- 12 
sul,  when  he  saw  what  was  done,  believed,  being 
astonished  at  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 

Now  Paul  and  his  company  set  sail  from  Paphos,  13 
and  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia :  and  John  depart- 
ed from  them  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.    But  they,  14 
passing  through  from  Perga,  came  to  Antioch  of 
Pisidia ;  and  they  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
•    sabbath  day,  and  sat  down.     And  after  the  reading  15 
of  the  law  and  the  prophets  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue sent  unto  them,  saying,  Brethren,  if  ye  have 
any  word  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on. 
And  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning  with  the  hand  16 
said, 

Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  hearken. 
The  God  of  this  people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  17 
exalted  the  people  when  they  sojourned  in  the  land 

3  SruS^Si  °^    ^SYP^*   &n^  W1^    E    n^gn    aTm    ^d  ne    them  f  Ol'tll 

larehelhenJasa  out  of  it.     And  for  about  the  time  of  forty  years  18 
7herdnwSrnel  "suffered  he  their  manners*  in  the  wilderness.    And  19 
see  Deut.  i.  31. '  when  he  had  destroyed  seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  he  gave  them  their  land  for  an  inheritance, 
for  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  years :  and  after  20 
these  things  he  gave  them  judges  until  Samuel  the 
prophet.     And  afterward  they  asked  for  a  king;  21 
and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man 
of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the  space  of  forty  years. 
And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he  raised  up  David  22 
to  be  their  king;  to  whom  also  he  bare  witness,  and 
said,  I  have  found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man 

*  For  "suffered  he  their  manners"  read  "  as  a  nursing-father  bare 
he  them",  and  in  the  marg.  read  "  Many  ancient  authorities  read  sufi 
fered  he  their  manners  " — Am.  Com. 


—13.42.  THE   ACTS.  221 

23  after  my  heart,  who  shall  do  all  my  Vill.     Of  this  i  Gr.  Wui3, 
man's  seed  hath  God  according  to  promise  brought 

24  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus ;  when  John  had  first 
preached  2before  his  coming  the  baptism  of  repent-  *$£&!£$!? 

25  ance  to  all  the  people  of  Israel.  And  as  John  was 
fulfilling  his  course,  he  said,  What  suppose  ye  that 
I -am?  I  am  not  he.  But  behold,  there  cometh  one 
after  me,  the  shoes  of  whose  feet  I  am  not  worthy 

26  to  unloose.  Brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of 
Abraham,  and  those  among  you  that  fear  God,  to  us 

27  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent  forth.  For  they 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  -and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath,  fulfilled  tliem  by  con- 

28  demning  him.  And  though  they  found  no  cause  of 
death  in  him,  yet  asked  they  of  Pilate  that  he  should 

29  be  slain.  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  things 
that  were  written  of  him,  they  took  him  down  from 

30  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb.     But  God  raised 

31  him  from  the  dead :  and  he  was  seen  for  many  days 
of  them  that  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Je- 
rusalem, who  are  now  his  witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  bring  you  good  tidings  of  the  promise 

33  made  unto  the  fathers,  how  that  God  hath  fulfilled 
the  same  unto  our  children,  in  that  he  raised  up 
Jesus;  as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second  psalm, 
Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  now  no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  hath 
spoken  on  this  wise,  I  will  give  you  the  holy  and 

85  sure  blessings  of  David.     Because  he  saith  also  in  3  %;Z™ont?X 
another  psalm,  Thou  wilt  not  give  thy  Holy  One  to    «>*«**  <?/  God, 
36  see  corruption.     For  David,  after  he  had  3in  his    o?J'"rv!d% 


is  own 


own  generation  served  the  counsel  of  God,  fell  on    9™er£°\  feJ!e 
sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  cor-    °coumeiPo/ God  " 

37  ruption :  but  he  whom  God  raised  up  saw  no  cor- 

38  ruption.  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore,  brethren, 
that  through  this  man  is  proclaimed  unto  you  re- 

39 mission  of  sins:  and  by  him  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth  is  justified  from  all  things,  from  which  ye 

40  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  Beware 
therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken 
in  the  prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  4perish;  4  0r,  vanish  away 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 

A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  if 
one  declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they  besought  that  these 


222  THE  ACTS.  13.42— 

words  might  be  spoken  to  them  the  next  sabbath. 
Now  when  the  synagogue  broke  up,  many  of  the  43 
Jews  and  of  the  devout  proselytes  followed  Paul 
and  Barnabas :  who,  speaking  to  them,  urged  them 
to  continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

i  Many  ancient  an.     And  tne  next  sabbath  almost  the  whole  city  was  44 
th,.rities  readme  gathered  together  to  hear  the  word  of  JGod.     But  45 
when  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  jealousy,  and  contradicted  the  things  which 

•2  or,  railed.  were  spoken  by  Paul,  and  2blasphemed.  And  Paul  46 
and  Barnabas  spake  out  boldly,  and  said,  It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  be 
spoken  to  you.  Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you,  and 
judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  eternal  life,  lo,  we 
turn  to  the  Gentiles.  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com-  47 
manded  us,  saying, 

I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
That  thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 
And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and  48 
glorified  the  word  of  JGod :  and  as  many  as  were  or- 
dained to  eternal  life  believed.    And  the  word  of  49 
the  Lord  was  spread  abroad  throughout  all  the  re- 
gion.    But  the  Jews  urged  on  the  devout  women  of  50 
honourable  estate,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
and  stirred  up  a  persecution  against  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, and  cast  them  out  of  their  borders.     But  51 
they  shook  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against  them, 
and  came  unto  Iconium.     And  the  disciples  were  52 
filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  en- 14 
tered  together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and 
so  spake,  that  a  great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and 
of  Greeks  believed.     But  the  Jews  that  were  diso-   2 
bedient  stirred  up  the  souls  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
made  them  evil  affected  against  the  brethren.    Long  3 
time  therefore  they  tarried  there  speaking  boldly  in 
the  Lord,  which  bare  witness  unto  the  word  of  his 
grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by 
their  hands.     But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  di-   4 
vided;  and  part  held  with  the  Jews,  and  part  with 
the  apostles.     And  when  there  was  made  an  onset   5 
both  of  the  Gentiles  and  of  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  entreat  them  shamefully,  and  to  stone 
them,  they  became  aware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  the   6 
cities  of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and  the  re- 
gion round  about:  and  there  they  preached  the   7 
gospel. 


-14.25.  THE  ACTS.  223 

8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain  man,  impotent 
in  his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb,  who 

9  never  had  walked.     The  same  heard  Paul  speak- 
ing: who,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  seeing 

10  that  he  had  faith  to  be  toade  whole*  said  with  a  ior,Mwd 
loud  voice,  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.     And  he 

11  leaped  up  and  walked.  And  when  the  multitudes 
saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their  voice, 
saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods  are 

12  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men.     And  they 

called  Barnabas,  2 Jupiter;  and  Paul,  3Mercury,  he-^rr'J*^8 

13  cause  he  was  the  chief  speaker.  And  the  priest  of 
2Jupiter  whose  temple  was  before  the  city,  brought 
oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and  would  have 

14  done  sacrifice  with  the  multitudes.  But  when  the 
apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of  it,  they  rent 
their  garments,  and  sprang  forth  among  the  multi- 

15  tude,  crying  out  and  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these 
things?    We  also  are  men  of  like  4passions  with  4  or, nature 
you,  and  bring  you  good  tidings,  that  ye  should 

turn  from  these  vain  things  unto  the  living  God, 
who  made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and 

16  all  that  in  them  is:  who  in  the  generations  gone  by 
suffered  all  the  nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  And  yet  he  left  not  himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  gave  you  from  heaven  rains  and 
fruitful  seasons,  filling  your  hearts  with  food  and 

18  gladness.  And  with  these  sayings  scarce  restrained 
they  the  multitudes  from  doing  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  But  there  came  Jews  thither  from  Antioch  and 
Iconium :  and  having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  they 
stoned  Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the  city,  sup- 

20  posing  that  he  was  dead.  But  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and  entered  into  the 
city :  and  on  the  morrow  he  went  forth  with  Barnabas 

21  to  Derbe.  And  when  they  had  preached  the  gospel 
to  that  city*,  and  had  made  many  disciples,  they  re- 
turned to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to  Antioch, 

22  confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  exhorting  them 
to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  through  many 
tribulations  we  must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  for  them  elders  in 
every  church,  and  had  prayed  with  fasting,  they 
commended  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  had 

24  believed.     And  they  passed  through  Pisidia,  and 

25  came  to  Pamphylia.     And  when  they  had  spoken 

*  "  made  whole  "  omit  marg. » — Am.  Com. 


224  THE  ACTS.  14.25— 

the  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  to  Attalia ;  and  26 
thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch,  from  whence  they 
had  been  committed  to  the  grace  of  God  for  the 
work  which  they  had  fulfilled.     And  when  they  27 
were  come,  and  had  gathered  the  church  together, 
they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had  done  with 
them,  and  how  that  he  had  opened  a  door  of  faith 
unto  the  Gentiles.     And  they  tarried  no  little  time  28 
with  the  disciples. 

And  certain  men  came  down  from  Judaea  and  1 5 
taught  the  brethren,  saying,  Except  ye  be  circum- 
cised after  the  custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 
And  when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissen-   2 
sion  and  questioning  with  them,  £7*0  brethren  appoint- 
ed that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of  them, 
should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders about  this   question.     They  therefore,  being   3 
brought  on  their  way  by  the  church,  passed  through 
both  Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  declaring  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Gentiles :  and  they  caused  great  joy  unto 
all  the  brethren.     And  when  they  were  come  to  Je-   4 
rusalem,  they  were  received  of  the  church  and  the 
apostles  and  the  elders,  and  they  rehearsed  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them.     But  there  rose  up   5 
certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  who  believed, 
saying,  It  is  needful  to  circumcise  them,  and  to  charge 
them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  were  gathered  to-   6 
gether  to  consider  of  this  matter.     And  when  there   7 
had  been  much  questioning,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them, 
1  days/*™  earIy     Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  ]a  good  while  ago 
God  made  choice  among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the 
Gentiles  should  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  be- 
lieve.    And  God,  which  knoweth  the  heart,  bare   8 
them  witness,  giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as 
he  did  unto  us ;  and  he  made  no  distinction  between   9 
us  and  them,  cleansing  their  hearts  by  faith.     Now  10 
therefore  why  tempt  ye  God,  that  ye  should  put  a 
yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither 
our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear?    But  we  be- 11 
lieve  that  we  shall  be  saved  through  the  grace  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 

And  all  the  multitude  kept  silence  ;    and  they  12 
hearkened  unto  Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing  what 
signs  and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  them.    And  after  they  had  held  their  peace,  13 
James  answered,  saying, 


—15.29.  THE  ACTS.  225 

14  Brethren,  hearken  unto  me  :  Symeon  hath  re- 
hearsed how  first  God  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take 

15  out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name.  And  to  this 
agree  the  words  of  the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  these  things  I  will  return, 

And  I  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 

which  is  fallen ; 
And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
And  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the 

Lord, 
And  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is 

called,  j  0ri  l(,j0  rfo£</t  these 

18  Saith  the  Lord,  Vho  maketh  these  things  known    £";^vvhich  were 

from  the  beginning  of  the  world*. 

19  Wherefore  my  judgement  is,  that  we  trouble  not 
them  which  from  among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God ; 

20  but  that  we  2write  unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from  2  or,  enjoin  them 
the  pollutions  of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and 

21  from  what  is  strangled,  and  from  blood.  For  Moses 
from  generations  of  old  hath  in  every  city  them 
that  preach  him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues  ev- 
ery sabbath. 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  the  el- 
ders, with  the  whole  church,  to  choose  men  out  of 
their  company,  and  send  them  to  Antioch  with  Paul 
and  Barnabas ;  namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas,  and 

23  Silas,  chief  men  among  the  brethren :  and  they  wrote 
thus  by  them,  The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethrenf 
unto  the  brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  An- 

24tioch  and  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting:  Forasmuch  3 Some ancient au. 
as  we  have  heard  that  certain  3which  went  out  from  thonties  omit 
us  have  troubled  you  with  words,  subverting  your    '**"*  went  out' 

25  souls  ;  to  whom  we  gave  no  commandment ;  it 
seemed  good  unto  us,  having  come  to  one  accord, 
to  choose  out  men  and  send  them  unto  you  with 

28  our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul,  men  that  have  haz- 
arded their  lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

27  Christ.  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas, 
who  themselves  also  shall  tell  you  the  same  things 

28  by  word  of  mouth.  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden 

29  than  these  necessary  things ;  that  ye  abstain  from 

*  For  "from  the  beginning  of  the  world"  read  "from  of  old" — 
Am.  Com. 

t  For  "The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren"  read  "The  apostles 
and  the  elders,  brethren,"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
— Am.  Com. 

15 


226  THE   ACTS.  15.29— 

things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  fornication ;  from  which 
if  ye  keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 
Fare  ye  well. 

So  they,  when  they  were  dismissed,  came  down  30 
to  Antioch;  and  having  gathered  the  multitude  to- 
gether, they  delivered  the  epistle.     And  when  they  31 
i  or,  exhortation,    had  read  it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  Consolation.    And  32 
a  or,  comforted      Judas  and  Silas,  being  themselves  also  prophets,  Ex- 
horted the  brethren  with  many  words,  and  confirmed 
3  some  ancient  au-  them.     And  after  they  had  spent  some  time  there,  33 
with1  variatYons'  ^ey  were  dismissed  in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto 
veV.  s4TBtunu  those  that  had  sent  them  forth3.    But  Paul  and  Bar-  35 
sii™1 9towddbide  nabas  tarried  in  Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching 
thw.  the  word  of  the  Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

And  after  some  days  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  36 
Let  us  return  now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every 
city  wherein  we  proclaimed  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  see  how  they  fare.     And  Barnabas  was  minded  37 
to  take  with  them  John  also,  who  was  called  Mark. 
But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  with  them  him  88 
who  withdrew  from  them  from  Pamphylia,and  went 
not  with  them  to  the  work.    And  there  arose  a  sharp  39 
contention,  so  that  they  parted  asunder  one  from  the 
other,  and  Barnabas  took  Mark  with  him,  and  sailed 
away  unto  Cyprus;  but  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went  40 
forth,  being  commended  by  the  brethren  to  the  grace 
of  the  Lord.     And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Ci-  41 
licia,  confirming  the  churches. 

And  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and  to  Lystra:  and  16 
behold,  a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy, 
the  son  of  a  Jewess  which  believed ;  but  his  father 
was  a  Greek.    The  same  was  well  reported  of  by  the   2 
brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium.     Him   3 
would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  with  him;  and  he  took 
and  circumcised  him  because  of  the  Jews  that  were 
in  those  parts:  for  they  all  knew  that  his /ather  was 
a  Greek.     And  as  they  went  on  their  way  through   4 
the  cities,  they  delivered  them  the  decrees  for  to 
keep,  which  had  been  ordained  of  the  apostles  and 
elders  that  were  at  Jerusalem.     So  the  churches   5 
were  strengthened  in  the  faith,  and  increased  in 
number  daily. 

And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phrygia   6 
and  Galatia,  having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  speak  the  word  in  Asia;  and  when  they   7 
were  come  over  against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go 
into  Bithynia;  and  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them 


—16.24.  THE  ACTS.  227 

8  not ;  and  passing  by  Mysia,they  came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night;  There 
was  a  man  of  Macedonia  standing,  beseeching  him, 
and  saying,  Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  when  he  had  seen  the  vision,  straightway  we 
sought  to  go  forth  into  Macedonia,  concluding  that 
God  had  called  us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto 
them. 

11  Setting  sail  therefore  from  Troas,  we  made  a 
straight  course  to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  follow- 

12  ing  to  Neapolis;  and  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which 
is  a  city  of  Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  district,  a 
Roman  colony:  and  we  were  in  this  city  tarrying 

13  certain  days.  And  on  the  sabbath  day  we  wrent 
forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river  side,  where  we 
supposed  there  was  a  place  of  prayer;  and  we  sat 
down,  and  spake  unto  the  women  which  were  come 

14  together.  And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a 
seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  heard  us :  whose  heart  the  Lord 
opened,  to  give  heed  unto  the  things  which  were 

15  spoken  by  Paul.  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and 
her  household,  she  besought  us,  saying,  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there.     And  she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place 

of  prayer,  that  a  certain  maid  having  *a  spirit  of  !  jy)i0l spir,t'  ° 
divination  met  us,  which  brought  her  masters  much 

17  gain  by  soothsaying.   The  same  following  after  Paul 

and  us  cried  out,  saying,  These  men  are  Servants  of  2Gr.  bondtenamt. 
the  Most  High  God,  wiiich  proclaim  unto  you  3the  3  or,  a  way 

18  way  of  salvation.  And  this  she  did  for  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  sore  troubled,  turned  and  said  to  the 
spirit,  I  charge  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
come  out  of  her.     And  it  came  out  that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their 

-  gain  was  4gone,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas,  and  4  Gr.  come  ™t. 
dragged  them  into  the  marketplace  before  the  rulers, 

20  and  when  they  had  brought  them  unto  the  5magis-  sGr.pranor*. 
trates,  they  said, These  men,  being  Jews,  do  exceed- 

21  ingly  trouble  our  city,  and  set  forth  customs  which 
it  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  or  to  observe,  being 

22  Romans.  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together  against 
them:  and  the  Magistrates  rent  their  garments  off 

23  them,  and  commanded  to  beat  them  with  rods.  And 
when  they  had  laid  many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
cast  them  into  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to  keep 

24  thorn  safely:  who,  having  received  such  a  charge, 


THE  ACTS. 


16.  24— 


cast  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet 
fast  in  the  stocks.     But  about  midnight  Paul  and  25 
Silas  were  praying  and  singing  hymns  unto  God, 
and  the  prisoners  were  listening  to  them ;  and  sud-  26 
denly  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foun- 
dations of  the  prison-house  were  shaken :  and  imme- 
diately all  the  doors  were  opened;  and  every  one's 
bands  were  loosed.   And  the  jailor  being  roused  out  27 
of  sleep,  and  seeing  the  prison  doors  open,  drew  his 
sword,  and  was  about  to  kill  himself,  supposing  that 
the  prisoners  had  escaped.     But  Paul  cried  with  a  28 
loud  voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm:  for  we  are 
all  here.     And  he  called  for  lights,  and  sprang  in,  29 
and,  trembling  for  fear,  fell  down  before  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  brought  them  out,  and  said,  Sirs,  what  80 
must  I  do  to  be  saved?    And  they  said,  Believe  on  31 
i  some  ancient  an- tne  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and 

read  thy  house.     And  they  spake  the  word  of  athe  Lord  32 
unto  him,  with  all  that  were  in  his  house.     And  he  33 
took  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes ;  and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  im- 
mediately.   And  he  brought  them  up  into  his  house,  34 
and  set  Meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced  greatly, with 
he~  all  his  house,  3having  believed  in  God. 

But  when  it  was  day,  the  Magistrates  sent  the  35 
*serjeants,  saying,  Let  those  men  go.    And  the  jailor  36 
reported  the  words  to  Paul,  saying,  The  Magistrates 
have  sent  to  let  you  go:  now  therefore  come  forth, 
and  go  in  peace.     But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They  37 
have  beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that  are 
Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into  prison ;  and  do  they 
now  cast  us  out  privily  ?  nay  verily ;  but  let  them  come 
themselves  and  bring  us  out.    And  the  5serjeants  re-  38 
ported  these  words  unto  the  Magistrates :  and  they 
feared,  when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans; 
and  they  came  and  besought  them ;  and  when  they  39 
had  brought  them  out,  they  asked  them  to  go  away 
from  the  city.    And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and  40 
entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia :  and  when  they  had 
seen  the  brethren,  they  6comforted  them,  and  de- 
parted. 

Now  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis  17 
and  Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where 
was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews:  and  Paul,  as  his  cus-   2 
torn  was,  went  in  unto  them,  and  for  three  7sabbath 
days  reasoned  with  them  from  the  scriptures,  open-   3 
ing  and  alleging,  that  it  behoved  the  Christ  to  suffer, 
and  to  rise  again  from  the  dead;  and  that  this  Jesus, 


thorities 
God. 


3  Or,    having 
lieved  God. 

4  Gr.  prwtors. 

5  Gr.  Victors. 


6  Or,  exhorted 


7  Or,  weeks 


—17.19.  THE  ACTS.  229 

whom,  said  he,  I  proclaim  unto  you,  is  the  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  were  persuaded,  and  consorted 
with  Paul  and  Silas;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a 
great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  But  the  Jews,  being  moved  with  jealousy,  took  unto 
them  certain  vile  fellows  of  the  rabble,  and  gather- 
ing a  crowd,  set  the  city  on  an  uproar;  and  assault- 
ing the  house  of  Jason,  they  sought  to  bring  them 

C  forth  to  the  people.  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  dragged  Jason  and  certain  brethren  before 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying,  These  that  have  turned  j  Gr  the  inhabited 

7  Jthe  world  upside  down  are  come  hither  also;  whom    earth. 
Jason  hath  received:  and  these  all  act  contrary  to 

the  decrees  of  Csesar,  saying  that  there  is  another 

8  king,  one  Jesus.  And  they  troubled  the  multitude 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they  heard  these 

9  things.  And  when  they  had  taken  security  from 
Jason  and  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul 
and  Silas  by  night  unto  Bercea:  who  when  they 
were  come  thither  wTent  into  the  synagogue  of  the 

11  Jews.  Now  these  were  more  noble  than  those  in 
Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received  the  word  with  all 
readiness  of  mind,  examining  the  scriptures  daily, 

12  whether  these  things  were  so.  Many  of  them  there- 
fore believed;  also  of  the  Greek  women  of  honour- 

13  able  estate,  and  of  men,  not  a  few.  But  when  the 
Jews  of  Thessalonica  had  knowledge  that  the  word 
of  God  was  proclaimed  of  Paul  at  Bercea  also,  they 
came  thither  likewise,  stirring  up  and  troubling  the 

14  multitudes.  And  then  immediately  the  brethren 
sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the  sea:  and  Silas 

15  and  Timothy  abode  there  still.  But  they  that  con- 
ducted Paul  brought  him  as  far  as  Athens :  and  re- 
ceiving a  commandment  unto  Silas  and  Timothy 
that  they  should  come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they 
departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  wTaited  for  them  at  Athens,  his 
spirit  was  provoked  within  him,  as  he  beheld  the 

17  city  full  of  idols.  So  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue 
with  the  Jews  and  the  devout  persons,  and  in  the 

18  marketplace  every  day  with  them  that  met  him.  And 
certain  also  of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers 
encountered  him.  And  some  said,  What  would  this 
babbler  say?  other  some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter 

forth  of  strange  2gods :  because  he  preached  Jesus  2  Gr.  demons. 

19  and  the  resurrection.     And  they  took  hold  of  him,  \^r,be^e hill  of 
and  brought  him  3unto  the  *  Areopagus,  saying, May    Man*    ' 


230  THE  ACTS.  17.19— 

we  know  what  this  new  teaching  is,  which  is  spoken 
by  thee?    For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  20 
to  onr  ears:  we  would  know  therefore  what  these 
things  mean.  (Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the  stran-  21 

1  >n£»J1r8'ers  sojourning  there  *spent  their  time  in  nothing 

else,  but  either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.) 
And  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  22 
said, 
Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things  I  perceive  that  ye 

2  or,  religious.      are  somewhat  Superstitious*     For  as  I  passed  along,  23 

3  or  to  the  anc*  observed  the  objects  of  your  worship,  I  found 
unkn  o  wn  also  an  altar  with  this  inscription,  3to  an  unknown 
G0D-  god.    What  therefore  ye  worship  in  ignorance,  this 

set  I  forth  unto  you.    The  God  that  made  the  world  24 
and  all  things  therein,  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and 

t or, sanctuariet    earth,  dwelleth  not  in  4temples  made  with  hands; 

neither  is  he  served  by  men's  hands,  as  though  he  25 
needed  anything,  seeing  he  himself  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things;  and  he  made  of  one  26 
every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of 
the  earth,  having  determined  their  appointed  sea- 
sons, and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation ;  that  they  27 
should  seek  God,  if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him, 
and  find  him,  though  he  is  not  far  from  each  one  of 
us:  for  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  be-  28 
ing;  as  certain  even  of  your  own  poets  have  said, 
For  we  are  also  his  offspring.    Being  then  the  off-  29 

6  %£?  u'htch  u  spring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that  £the  God- 
head is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by 

6  SrufeT16"  reTi  art  an{*  device  of  man.     The  times  of  ignorance  30 
declared  to  mm.  therefore  God  overlooked ;  but  now  he  6command- 

7Gr  the  inhabited^*1  men  that  ^e^  snoul(^  an  everywhere  repent:  in-  31 

earth.6 tn  a ' e  asmuch  as  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he 
8  Gr.  in.  will  judge  7the  world  in  righteousness  8by  9the  man 

9 or, o man  whom  he  hath  ordained;  whereof  he  hath  given  as- 
surance unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

Now  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  32 
dead,  some  mocked ;  but  others  said,  We  will  hear 
thee  concerning  this  yet  again.    Thus  Paul  went  out  33 
from  among  them.     But  certain  men  clave  unto  34 
him,  and  believed:  among  whom  also  was  Dionysi- 
us  the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named  Damaris, 
and  others  with  them. 
After  these  things  he  departed  from  Athens,  and  1 8 

*  For  "somewhat   superstitious"  read  "very  religious  '  and  pu$ 
the  present  text  in  the  marg. — Am.  Com. 


—18.19.  THE  ACTS.  231 

2  came  to  Corinth.  And  lie  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
Aquila,  a  man  of  Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from 
Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla,  because  Claudius  had 
commanded  all  the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome :  and 

3  he  came  unto  them ;  and  because  he  was  of  the  same 
trade,  he  abode  with  them,  and  they  wrought;  for 

4  by  their  trade  they  were  tentmakers.     And  he  rea- 
soned in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath,  and  Pper- '  Ggru'a^9ht  t0  per' 
suaded  Jews  and  Greeks. 

5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down  from 
Macedonia,  Paul  was  constrained  by  the  word,  testi- 

6  f ying  to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.     And 
when  they  opposed  themselves,  and  2blasphemed,  tor, railed 
he  shook  out  his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them,  Your 
blood  be  upon  your  own  heads;  I  am  clean:  from 

7  henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles.  And  he  de- 
parted thence,  and  went  into  the  house  of  a  certain 
man  named  Titus  Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God, 

8  whose  house  joined  hard  to  the  synagogue.     And 

Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  Relieved  in  the 3  (£r0;dMlcvtd  tht 
Lord  with  all  his  house;  and  many  of  the  Corin- 

9  thians  hearing  believed,  and  were  baptized.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision,  Be  not 

10  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace:  for  I  am 
with  thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to  harm 

11  thee:  for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city.  And  he 
dwelt  there  a  year  and  six  months,  teaching  the 
word  of  God  among  them. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the 
Jews  with  one  accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and 

13  brought  him  before  the  judgement-seat,  saying, 
This  man  persuadeth  men  to  worship  God  contrary 

14  to  the  law.  But  when  Paul  was  about  to  open  his- 
mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews,  If  indeed  it  were 
a  matter  of  wrong  or  of  wicked  villany,  O  ye  Jews, 

15  reason  would  that  I  should  bear  with  you :  but  if 
they  are  questions  about  words  and  names  and  your 
own  law,  look  to  it  yourselves;  I  am  not  minded  to 

16  be  a  judge  of  these  matters.     And  he  drave  them 

17  from  the  judgement-seat.  And  they  all  laid  hold 
on  Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat 
him  before  the  judgement-seat.  And  Gallio  cared 
for  none  of  these  things. 

18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after  this  yet  many 
days,  took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed 
thence  for  Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila; 
having  shorn  his  head  in  Cenchrese:  for  he  had  a 

19  vow.     And  they  came  to  Ephesus,  and  he  left  them 


232  THE  ACTS.  18.19— 

there:  but  he  himself  entered  into  the  synagogue, 
and  reasoned   with  the   Jews.     And  when  they  20 
asked  him  to  abide  a  longer  time,  he  consented  not ; 
but  taking  his  leave  of  them,  and  saying,  I  will  re-  21 
turn  again  unto  you,  if  God  will,  he  set  sail  from 
Ephesus.     And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cassarea,  he  22 
went  up  and  saluted  the  church,  and  went  down  to 
Antioch.    And  having  spent  some  time  there,  he  de-  23 
parted,  and  went  through  the  region  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  stablishing  all  the  disciples. 
Now  a  certain  Jew  named  Ap olios,  an  Alexan-  24 

lv!anan    °aw*'driaii  by  race,  'a  learned  man,  came  to  Ephesus; 

and  he  was  mighty  in  the  scriptures.     This  man  25 

9%'T£.hyword^&  been  'instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord;  and 
being  fervent  in  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  careful- 
ly the  things  concerning  Jesus,  knowing  only  the 
baptism  of  John:  and  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  26 
the  synagogue.  But  when  Priscilla  and  Aquila 
heard  him,  they  took  him  unto  them,  and  expound- 
ed unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  carefully.  And  27 
when  he  was  minded  to  pass  over  into  Achaia,  the 

3  or,  helped  much  brethren  encouraged  him,  and  wrote  to  the  disciples 
ireZghwMCh.gThad  to  receive  him:  and  when  he  was  come,  he  3helped 
believed  them  much  which  had  believed  through  grace :  for  28 

4  ^she^ng  Pub.  he  p0werf uiiy  conf uted  the  Jews,  'and  that  public- 

ly, shewing  by  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  the 
Christ. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apollos  was  at  1 9 
Corinth,  Paul  having  passed  through  the   upper 
country  came  to  Ephesu3,  and  found  certain  dis- 
ciples :  and  he  said  unto  them,  Did  ye  receive  the   2 
Holy  Ghost  when  ye  believed?    And  they  said  unto 


5  Or,  there  is  a  Holy. 


Holy  Ghost  was  given.  And  he  said,  Into  what 
then  were  ye  baptized?  And  they  said,  Into  John's 
baptism.  And  Paul  said,  John  baptized  with  the 
baptism  of  repentance,  sajdng  unto  the  people,  that 
they  should  believe  on  him  which  should  come 
after  him,  that  is,  on  Jesus.  And  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  baptized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands  upon 
them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them;  and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and  prophesied.  And  they 
were  in  all  about  twelve  men. 

And  he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake 
boldly  for  the  space  of  three  months,  reasoning  and 
persuading  as  to  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom 
of  God.     But  when  some  were  hardened  and  disobe- 


— 19.2G.  THE  ACTS.  233 

dient,  speaking  evil  of  the  Way  before  the  multi- 
tude, he  departed  from  them,  and  separated  the 
disciples,  reasoning  daily  in  the  school  of  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  for  the  space  of  two  years ;  so 
that  all  they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word 

11  of  the  Lord,  both  Jews  and  Greeks.  And  God 
wrought  special  ^niracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul:  i  Gr.  powers. 

12  insomuch  that  unto  the  sick  were  carried  away 
from  his  body  handkerchiefs  or  aprons,  and  the 
diseases  departed  from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits 

13  went  out.  But  certain  also  of  the  strolling  Jews, 
exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  name  over  them  which 
had  the  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
saying,  I  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preach- 

14  eth.    And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a 

15  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  which  did  this.     And  the  evil 

spirit  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Jesus  1 2know,  2  or,  recognise 

16  and  Paul  I  know;  but  who  are  ye?  And  the  man 
in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and 
mastered  both  of  them,  and  prevailed  against  them, 
so  that  they  fled  out   of  that  house  naked  and 

17  wounded.  And  this  became  known  to  all,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks,  that  dwelt  at  Ephesus ;  and  fear 
fell  upon  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 

18  was  magnified.  Many  also  of  them  that  had  be- 
lieved came,  confessing,  and  declaring  their  deeds. 

19  And  not  a  few  of  them  that  practised  3curious  arts  3  or,  magical 
brought  their  books  together,  and  burned  them  in 

the  sight  of  all :  and  they  counted  the  price  of  them, 

20  and  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  So 
mightily  grew  the  word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  pur- 
posed in  the  spirit,  when  he  had  passed  through 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying, 
After  I  have  been  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  And  having  sent  into  Macedonia  two  of  them  that 
ministered  unto  him,  Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  him- 
self stayed  in  Asia  for  a  while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there  arose  no  small  stir  con- 

24  cerning  the  Way.  For  a  certain  man  named  De- 
metrius, a  silversmith,  which  made  silver  shrines  of 
4Diana,  brought  no  little  business  unto  the  crafts-  4  Gr.  Artemis. 

25  men ;  whom  he  gathered  together,  with  the  work- 
men of  like  occupation,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that 

26  by  this  business  we  have  our  wealth.  And  ye  see 
and  hear,  that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost 
throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and 
turned  away  much  people,  saying  that  they  be  no 


234  THE  ACTS.  19. 2G— 

gods,  which  are  made  with  hands :  and  not  only  is  27 
there  danger  that  this  our  trade  come  into  dis- 
repute; but  also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  god- 
i  r.r.  Artemis.      dess  ^iana  be  made  of  no  account,  and  that  she 
should  even  be  deposed  from  her  magnificence, 

2  Gr.ae  mha^ied  whom  all  Asia  and  2the  wor]d  worship^.     And  28 

when  they  heard  this,  they  were  rilled  with  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  'Diana  of  the  Ephe- 
sians.  And  the  city  was  filled  with  the  confusion :  29 
and  they  rushed  with  one  accord  into  the  theatre, 
having  seized  Gaius  and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Mace- 
donia, Paul's  companions  in  travel.  And  when  Paul  30 
was  minded  to  enter  in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples 

3  Gr.  Asiarch*.      suffered  him  not.     And  certain  also  of  the  3chief  31 

officers  of  Asia*  being  his  friends,  sent  unto  him, 
and  besought  him  not  to  adventure  himself  into  the 
theatre.     Some  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  some  32 
another:  for  the  assembly  was  in  confusion;  and 

4  or,  And  some  of  the  more  part  knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come 
Tru7ef  AieVat  together.     4And  they  brought  Alexander  out  of  the  33 
der  multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him  forward.     And 

Alexander  beckoned  with  the  hand,  and  would  have 
made  a  defence  unto  the  people.     But  when  they  34 
perceived  that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out,  Great  is 
'Diana  of  the  Ephesians.     And  when  the  townclerk  35 
had  quieted  the  multitude,  he   saith,  Ye  men  of 
Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  who  knoweth  not  how 
that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  temple-keeper  of 
the  great  'Diana,  and  of  the  image  which  fell  down 
6  or,  heaven.        from  5  Jupiter?    Seeing  then  that  these  things  can- 36 
not  be  gainsaid,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
nothing  rash.     For  ye  "have  brought  hither  these  37 
men,  which  are  neither  robbers  of  temples  nor  blas- 
phemers of  our  goddess.     If  therefore  Demetrius,  38 

6  or  court  a*  acre an(^  ^e  craftsmen  that  are  with  him,  have  a  matter 
k}*      aya  are  against  any  man,  6the  courts  are  open,  and  there  are 

proconsuls:  let  them  accuse  one  another.     But  if  39 
ye  seek  anything  about  other  matters,  it  shall  be 

7  or,  axmed  of  ri<*  settled  in  the  regular  assembly.     For  indeed  we  are  40 
concerning   this  in  danger  to  be  7accused  concerning  this  day's  riot, 

there  being  no  cause  for  it:  and  as  touching  it  we 
shall  not  be  able  to  give  account  of  this  concourse. 
And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed  the  as-  41 
scmbly. 

*  For  "chief  officers  of  Asia"  read  "  Asiarchs"  (with  rnarg.  i.  e.  of- 
ficers having  charge  of  festivals  in  the  Roman  province  of  Asia)  - 
Am.  Com. 


—20.18.  THE  ACTS.  235 

2Q    And  after  the  uproar  was  ceased,  Paul  having 

sent  for  the  disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took  leave 

of  them,  and  departed  for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  through  those  parts,  and 

had  given  them  much  exhortation,  he  came  into 

8  Greece.     And  when  he  had  spent  three  months 

there,  and  a  plot  was  laid  against  him  by  the  Jews, 

as  he  was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria,  he  determined 

4  to  return  through  Macedonia.  And  there  accom- 1  Many  ancient  an- 
panied  him  *as  far  as  Asia  Sopater  of  Beroea,  the  son  J^'jjj"  ^™u  "* 
of  P}a'rhus ;  and  of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 

and  Secundus;  and  Gaius  of  Derhe,  and  Timothy; 

5  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus.  But  these  2^?t™c!entr™; 
2had  gone  before,  and  were  waiting  for  us  at  Troas.    VamTand  were 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi  after  the  days    «•*•■#■ 
of  unleavened  bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas 

in  five  days ;  where  we  tarried  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we 
were  gathered  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  dis- 
coursed with  them,  intending  to  depart  on  the  mor- 
row;  and  prolonged  his  speech   until   midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in  the  upper  chamber, 

9  where  we  were  gathered  together.  And  there  sat 
in  the  window  a  certain  young  man  named  Euty- 
chus,  borne  down  with  deep  sleep ;  and  as  Paul  dis- 
coursed yet  longer,  being  borne  down  by  his  sleep 
he  fell  down  from  the  third  story,  and  was  taken  up 

10  dead.  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell  on  him,  and 
embracing  him  said,  Make  ye  no  ado ;  for  his  life  is 

11  in  him.  And  when  he  was  gone  up,  and  had  bro- 
ken the  bread,  and  eaten,  and  had  talked  with  them 
a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  lad  alive,  and  were  not  a  lit- 
tle comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  before  to  the  ship,  set  sail  for  As- 
sos,  there  intending  to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he 

14  appointed,  intending  himself  to  go  3by  land.     And  3  or,  on  foot. 
when  he  met  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came 

15  to  Mitylene.     And  sailing  from  thence,  we  came 

the  following  day  over  against  Chios;  and  the  next  4  Many    ancient 
day  we  touched  at  Samos;  and  Hhe  day  after  we    fi^K 
1G  came  to  Miletus.     For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail    Trogyhum. 
past  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not  have  to  spend  time 
in  Asia;  for  he  was  hastening,  if  it  were  possible 
for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called 

18  to  him  the  selders  of  the  church.     And  when  they  5  or,pn»bgttn. 
were  come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them, 


236  THE  ACTS.  20.18— 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  set 
foot  in  Asia,  after  what  manner  I  was  with  you  all 
the  time,  serving  the  Lord  with  all  lowliness  of  19 
mind,  and  with  tears,  and  with  trials  which  befell 
me  by  the  plots  of  the  Jews :  how  that  I  shrank  not  20 
from  declaring  unto  you  anything  that  was  profita- 
ble, and  teaching  you  publicly,  and  from  house  to 
house,  testifying  both  to  Jews  and  to  Greeks  repent-  21 
i  Many  ancient  au-ance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
ttjoritiea     omit  Christ.    And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit  22 
unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  that  shall 
befall  me  there :  save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  testifieth  23 
unto  me  in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds  and  afflic- 

«.  Or,  in  comparison  ti0I1S   aMde  me»        But   l  h°ld   n0t  mY  Ifo   Of  any  aC-  24 

o/  accomplishing  count,  as  dear  unto  myself,  2so  that  I  may  accom- 
my  course.        piigix  my  course,  and  the  ministry  which  I  received 
from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God.     And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  25 
all,  among  whom  I  went  about  preaching  the  king- 
dom, shall  see  my  face  no  more.     Wherefore  I  tes-  2G 
tify  unto  you  this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the 
blood  of  all  men.    For  I  shrank  not  from  declaring  27 
unto  you  the  whole  counsel  of  God.     Take  heed  28 
unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  in  the  which 
3  or,  overseers       the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  3bishops,  to  feed 
4Sruren3Cread^tne  church  of  4God*  which  he  purchased  with  his 
Lord.  own  blood.     I  know  that  after  my  departing  griev-  29 

5  Gr  acquired.      ous  wolves  shall  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing 

the  flock ;  and  from  among  your  own  selves  shall  30 
men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  away 
the  disciples  after  them.     Wherefore  watch  ye,  re-  81 
membering  that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased 

6  some  ancient  an-  not  to  adinonisn  every  one  night  and  day  with  tears, 
thoritiea  read  the  And  now  I  commend  you  to  6God,  and  to  the  word  32 
Lord-  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 

give  you  the  inheritance  among  all  them  that  are 
sanctified.     I  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  33 
apparel.    Ye  yourselves  know  that  these  hands  min-  34 
istered  unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were 
with  me.    In  all  things  I  gave  you  an  example,  how  35 
that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to 
remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  him- 
self said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  86 
tmd  prayed  with  them  all.     And  they  all  wept  sore,  37 

*  For  "God  "  read  "  the  Lord  M  (with  marg  Some  ancient  author- 
ities, including  the  two  oldest  MSS.,  read  God)— Am.  Com. 


—21.16.  THE  ACTS.  237 

38  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him,  sorrowing 
most  of  all  for  the  word  which  he  had  spoken,  that 
they  should  behold  his  face  no  more.  And  they 
brought  him  on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 

21  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  were  parted 
from  them,  and  had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  unto  Cos,  and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and 

2  from  thence  unto  Patara :  and  having  found  a  ship 
crossing  over  unto  Phoenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and 

3  set  sail.  And  when  we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cy- 
prus, leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto 
Syria;  and  landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the  ship  was  to 

4  unlade  her  burden.  And  having  found  the  disci- 
ples, we  tarried  there  seven  days :  and  these  said  to 
Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  set  foot 

5  in  Jerusalem.  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  had 
accomplished  the  days,  wTe  departed  and  went  on 
our  journey;  and  they  all,  with  wives  and  children, 
brought  us  on  our  wTay,  till  we  were  out  of  the  city: 

6  and  kneeling  down  on  the  beach,  we  prayed,  and 
bade  each  other  farewell;  and  we  went  on  board 
the  ship,  but  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the  voyage  from  Tyre, 
we  arrived  at  Ptolemais;  and"  we  saluted  the  breth- 

8  ren,  and  abode  with  them  one  day.  And  on  the 
morrow  we  departed,  and  came  unto  Csesarea :  and 
entering  into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist, 
who  was  one  of  the  seven,  we  abode  with  him. 

9  Now  this  man  had  four  daughters,  virgins,  which 

10  did  prophesy.    And  as  we  tarried  there  'many  days*,  i  or,  some 
there  came  down  from  Judaea  a  certain  prophet, 

11  named  Agabus.  And  coming  to  us,  and  taking 
Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his  own  feet  and  hands, 
and  said,  Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the 
Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that  owneth  this 
girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the 

12  Gentiles.  And  when  we  heard  these  things,  both 
we  and  they  of  that  place  besought  him  not  to  go 

13  up  to  Jerusalem.  Then  Paul  answered,  What  do 
ye,  weeping  and  breaking  my  heart?  for  I  am  ready 
not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem 

14  for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  he 
would  not  be  persuaded,  wre  ceased,  saying,  The  will 
of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  2took  up  our  baggage,  2  0r,  made  ready 

16  and  went  up  to  Jerusalem.     And  there  went  with 

*  For  "many  days''  road  "some  days" — Am.  Com. 


238  THE  ACTS.  21.16— 

us  also  certain  of  the  disciples  from  Caesarea,  bring- 
ing with  them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  early  disci- 
ple, with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  breth- 17 
ren  received  us  gladly.    And  the  day  following  Paul  18 
went  in  with  us  unto  James ;  and  all  the  elders  were 
present.     And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he  re- 19 
hearsed  one  by  one   the  things  which  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  his  ministry.     And  20 
they,  when  they  heard  it,  glorified  God;  and  they 
i  Gr.  myriads.       said  unto  him,  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many  'thou- 
sands there  are  among  the  Jews  of  them  which  have 
believed;  and  they  are  all  zealous  for  the  law:  and  21 
they  have  been  informed  concerning  thee,  that  thou 
teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are  among  the  Gentiles 
to  forsake  Moses,  telling  them  not  to  circumcise 
their  children,  neither  to  walk  after  the  customs. 
What  is  it  therefore?  they  will  certainly  hear  that  22 
thou  art  come.     Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to  23 
thee:   We  have  four  men  which  have  a  vow  on 
them ;  these  take,  and  purify  thyself  with  them,  and  24 
be  at  charges  for  them,  that  they  may  shave  their 
heads :  and  all  shall  know  that  there  is  no  truth  in 
the  things  whereof  they  have  been  informed  con- 
cerning thee ;  but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  or 

2  or,  enjoined       derly,  keeping  the  law.     But  as  touching  the  Gan-  25 
authorities"0^]  &&S  which  have  believed,  we  Vrote,  giving  judge- 
*ent.  "    ment  that  they  should  keep  themselves  from  things 

3  or,  took  the.  men  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  what  is 
furi/^'hTm-  strangled,  and  from  fornication.     Then  Paul  3took  26 
,eif&c.  the  men,  and  the  next  day  purifying  himself  with 

them  went  into  the  temple,  declaring  the  fulfilment 
of  the  days  of  purification,  until  the  offering  was 
offered  for  every  one  of  them. 

And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  completed,  27 
the  Jews  from  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, stirred  up  all  the  multitude,  and  laid  hands  on 
him,  crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help :   This  is  the  28 
man,  that  teacheth  all  men  everywhere  against  the 
people,  and  the  law,  and  this  place:  and  moreover 
he  brought  Greeks  also  into  the  temple,  and  hath 
defiled  this  holy  place.     For  they  had  before  seen  29 
with  him  in  the  city  Trophimus  the  Ephesian,  whom 
they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the  tem- 
ple.    And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and  the  people  ran  30 
together:  and  they  laid  hold  on  Paul,  and  dragged 
him  out  of  the  temple :  and  straightway  the  doors 
were  shut.     And  as  they  were  seeking  to  kill  him,  31 


—22.7.  THE  ACTS.  239 

tidings  came  up  to  the  ^hief  captain  of  the  2band,  '  ^triemilitaTy  trib' 

32  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  confusion.  And  forth-  Gr.  anuahki 
with  he  took  soldiers  and  centurions,  and  ran  down  out  this  Kk.^" 
upon  them :  and  they,  when  they  saw  the  chief  cap-  2  or,  cohort 

33  tain  and  the  soldiers,  left  off  beating  Paul.  Then 
the  chief  captain  came  near,  and  laid  hold  on  him, 
and  commanded  him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains ; 
and  inquired  who  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  shouted  one  thing,  some  another,  among 
the  crowd;  and  when  he  could  not  know  the  certain- 
ty for  the  uproar,  he  commanded  him  to  be  brought 

35  into  the  castle.  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs, 
so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the 

36  violence  of  the  crowd;  for  the  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple followed  after,  crying  out,  Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought  into  the  cas- 
tle, he  saith  unto  the  chief  captain,  May  I  say  some- 
thing unto  thee?    And  he  said,  Dost  thou  know 

38  Greek?  Art  thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  which  be- 
fore these  days  stirred  up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into 
the  wilderness  the  four  thousand  men  of  the  Assas- 

39  sins?  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia, 
a  citizen  of  no  mean  city:  and  I  beseech  thee,  give 

40  me  leave  to  speak  unto  the  people.  And  when  he 
had  given  him  leave,  Paul,  standing  on  the  stairs, 
beckoned  with  the  hand  unto  the  people ;  and  when 
there  was  made  a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them 

in  the  Hebrew  language,  saying, 
22    Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  ye  the  defence  which 
I  now  make  unto  you. 

2  And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake  unto  them  in 
the  Hebrew  language,  they  were  the  more  quiet: 
and  he  saith, 

3  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but  brought 
up  in  this  city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  instructed 
according  to  the  strict  manner  of  the  law  of  our 
fathers,  being  zealous  for  God,  even  as  ye  all  are 

4  this  day:  and  I  persecuted  this  Way  unto  the  death, 
binding  and  delivering  into  prisons  both  men  and 

5  women.  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear  me  wit- 
ness, and  all  the  estate  of  the  elders:  from  whom 
also  I  received  letters  unto  the  brethren,  and  jour- 
neyed to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  also  which  were 
there  unto  Jerusalem  in  bonds,  for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made  my  journey, 
and  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus,  about  noon,  sud- 
denly there  shone  from  heaven  a  great  light  round 

7  about  me.     And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard 


240  THE  ACTS.  22.7- 

a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me?    And  I  answered,  Who  art* thou,  Lord?   8 
And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom 
thou  persecutest.     And  they  that  were  with  me  be-    9 
held  indeed  the  light,  but  they  heard  not  the  voice 
of  him  that  spake  to  me.     And  I  said,  AVhat  shall  10 
I  do,  Lord?    And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Arise, 
and  go  into  Damascus;  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do. 
And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that  11 
light,  being  led  by  the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 
me,  I  came  into  Damascus.     And  one  Ananias,  a  13 
devout  man  according  to  the  law,  well  reported  of 
by  all  the  Jews  that  dwelt  there,  came  unto  me,  and  13 
i  or,  received  my  standing  by  me  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive 
tight  and  looked  thy  sight.     And  in  that  very  hour  I  looked  up  on 

HJ»»  >n,n.  h[m         And  h(}  gaid>  The  God  of  Qur  f  athers  hath  ap     14 

pointed  thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  the  Right- 
eous One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his  mouth.    For  15 
thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto  all  men  of  what 
thou  hast  seen  and  heard.     And  now  wThy  tarriest  16 
thou?  arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy 
sins,  calling  on  his  name.     And  it  came  to  pass,  17 
that,  when  I  had  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  while 
I  prayed  in  the  temple,  1  fell  into  a  trance,  and  saw  18 
him  saying  unto  me,  Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quick- 
ly out  of  Jerusalem :  because  they  will  not  receive 
of  thee  testimony  concerning  me.     And  I   said;  19 
Lord,  they  themselves  know  that  1  imprisoned  and 
beat  in  every  synagogue  them  that  believed  on  thee: 
and  when  the  blood  of  Stephen  thy  witness  was  20 
shed,  I  also  was  standing  by,  and  consenting,  and 
keeping  the  garments  of  them  that  slew  him.     And  21 
he  said  unto  me,  Depart:  for  I  will  send  thee  forth 
far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word ;  and  22 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  said,  Away  with  such 
a  fellow  from  the  earth:  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he 
should  live.     And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw  off  23 
their  garments,  and  cast  dust  into  the  air,  the  chief  24 
captain  commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the  cas- 
tle, bidding  that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourg- 
ing, that  he  might  know  for  what  cause  they  so  shout- 
ed against  him.     And  when  they  had  tied  him  up  25 
2  or, for  awith  the  thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centurion  that 

stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that 
is  a  Roman,  and  uncondemned  ?    And  when  the  cen-  26 
turion  heard  it,  he  went  to  the  chief  captain,  and 


—23.11.  THE  ACTS.  241 

told  him,  saying,  What  art  thou  about  to  do?  for 

27  this  man  is  a  Roman.  And  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Roman?  And 

28  he  said,  Yea.  And  the  chief  captain  answered, 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  citizenship.     And 

29  Paul  said,  But  I  am  a  Roman  born.  They  then 
which  were  about  to  examine  him  straightway  de- 
parted from  him:  and  the  chief  captain  also  was 
afraid,  when  he  knew  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and 
because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to  know  the  certain- 
ty, wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed 
him,  and  commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  the 
council  to  come  together,  and  brought  Paul  down, 

and  set  him  before  them. 
23    And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly  on   the  council, 
said,  Brethren,  I  have  lived  before  God  in  all  good 

2  conscience  until  this  day.  And  the  high  priest  An- 
anias commanded  them  that  stood  by  him  to  smite 

3  him  on  the  mouth.  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall:  and  sittest  thou 
to  judge  me  according  to  the  law,  and  commandest 

4  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  law?  And  they 
that  stood  by  said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest? 

5  And  Paul  said,  I  wist  not,  brethren,  that  he  was 
high  priest:  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  not  speak 

6  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  people.  But  when  Paul  per- 
ceived that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and  the 
other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  council,  Breth- 
ren, I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son  of  Pharisees:  touching 
the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called 

7  in  question.  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose 
a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees: 

8  and  the  assembly  was  divided.  For  the  Sadducees 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor 

9  spirit :  but  the  Pharisees  confess  both.  And  there 
arose  a  great  clamour:  and  some  of  the  scribes  of 
the  Pharisees'  part  stood  up,  and  strove,  saying,  We 
find  no  evil  in  this  man:  and  what  if  a  spirit  hath 

10  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel?  And  when  there  arose 
a  great  dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fearing  lest 
Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them,  commanded 
the  soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him  by  force  from 
among  them,  and  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood  by  him, 
and  said,  Be  of  good  cheer:  for  as  thou  hast  testified 
concerning  me  at  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  wit- 
ness also  at  Rome. 

16 


242  THE  ACTS.  23.12— 

And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews  banded  together,  12 
and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that 
they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had 
killed  Paul.     And  they  were  more  than  forty  which  13 
made  this  conspiracy.     And  they  came  to  the  chief  14 
priests  and  the  elders,  and  said,  We  have  bound  our- 
selves under  a  great  curse,  to  taste  nothing  until  we 
have  killed  Paul.     Now  therefore  do  ye  with  the  15 
council  signify  to  the  chief  captain  that  he  bring 
him  down  unto  you,  as  though  ye  would  judge  of 
his  case  more  exactly :  and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
i  or,  having  come  are  ready  to  slay  him.     But  Paul's  sister's  son  heard  16 
IVT  eSered  of  tlieir  lvm©  in  wait,  Jand  he  came  and  entered  into 
de.  the  castle,  and  told  Paul.     And  Paul  called  unto  him  17 

one  of  the  centurions,  and  said,  Bring  this  young 
man  unto  the  chief  captain :  for  he  hath  something 
to  tell  him.     So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him  to  18 
the  chief  captain,  and  saith,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unto  him,  and  asked  me  to  bring  this  young 
man  unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say  to  thee. 
And  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  19 
going  aside  asked  him  privately,  What  is  that  thou 
hast  to  tell  me?    And  he  said,  The  Jews  have  agreed  20 
to  ask  thee  to  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  unto  the 
council,  as  though  thou  wouldest  inquire  somewhat 
more  exactly  concerning  him.     Do  not  thou  there-  21 
fore  yield  unto  them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of 
them  more  than  forty  men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves under  a  curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink  till 
they  have  slain  him :  and  now  are  they  ready,  look- 
ing for  the  promise  from  thee.     So  the  chief  cap-  22 
tain  let  the  young  man  go,  charging  him,  Tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  signified  these  things  to  me. 
And  he  called  unto  him  two  of  the  centurions,  and  23 
said,  Make  ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  as  far 
as  Csesarea,  and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten,  and 
spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the 
night:  and  he  bade  them  provide  beasts,  that  they 24 
might  set  Paul  thereon,  and  bring  him  safe  unto 
Felix  the  governor.     And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  25 
form: 

Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most  excellent  governor  26 
Felix,  greeting.     This  man  was  seized  by  the  Jews,  27 
and  was  about  to  be  slain  of  them,  when  I  came 
upon  them  with  the  soldiers,  and  rescued  him, 
2  Sritfen8ciomitan/  having  learned  that  he  was  a  Roman.     And  desiring  28 
brought  him  down  to  know  the  cause  wherefore  they  accused  him,  2I 
S*  iheir  coan- brought  him  down  unto  their  council:   whom  129 


—24.12.  THE  ACTS.  243 

found  to  be  accused  about  questions  of  their  law, 
but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of 

30  death  or  of  bonds.  And  when  it  was  shewn  to  me 
that  there  would  be  a  plot  against  the  man*  I  sent 

him  to  thee  forthwith,  charging  his  accusers  also  to  i  Many     ancient 
speak  against  him  before  thee. l  i^S'63  add 

31  So  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,  took 
Paul,  and   brought  him  by  night   to  Antipatris. 

32  But  on  the  morrow  they  left  the  horsemen  to  go 

33  with  him,  and  returned  to  the  castle:  and  they, 
when  they  came  to  Caesarea,  and  delivered  the  letter 
to  the  governor,  presented  Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  he  had  read  it,  he  asked  of  what  province  he 
was ;  and  when  he  understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia, 

35 1  will  hear  thy  causef,  said  he,  when  thine  accusers 
also  are  come:  and  he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  2palace.  2  Gr-  **«*»««* 

24    And  af ter  nve  davs  tne  high  priest  Ananias  came 

down  with  certain  elders,  and  with  an  orator,  one 

Tertullus;  and  they  informed  the  governor  against 

2  Paul.     And  when  he  was  called,  Tertullus  began  to 
accuse  him,  saying, 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  much  peace,  and  that 
by  thy  providence  evils  are  corrected  for  this  na- 

3  tion,  we  accept  it  in  all  ways  and  in  all  places,  most 

4  excellent  Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.     But,  that  I 
be  not  further  tedious  unto  thee,  I  intreat  thee  to 

5  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few  words.     For  we  have 
found  this  man  a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover  of 
insurrections  among  all  the  Jews  throughout  3the 3  ^nt inhabited 
world,  and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the  Kaza-  4  some  ancient  au- 

Grenes:  who  moreover  assayed  to  profane  the  tern-  ^0Ju^8e  j"^ 
8  pie :  on  whom  also  we  laid  hold  :*  from  whom  thou  *•*  judged  Mm 
wilt  be  Ible,  by  examining  him  thyself,  to  take    %ZT*8J&(Z 


Z 


knowledge  of  all  these  things,  whereof  we  accuse    cMef  captain  lv- 


and 


9  him.     And  the  Jews  also  joined  in  the  charge,    vithqreatv'ioience 

affirming  that  these  things  were  so.  £**£  auhZX 

10     And  when  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto  him    £  commanding  m' 


accusers  to  come 

to  speak,  Paul  answered,  before  thee. 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully  make 

11  my  defence:  seeing  that  thou  canst  take  knowledge, 
that  it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days  since  I  went  up 

12  to  worship  at  Jerusalem:  and  neither  in  the  temple 

*  "against  the  man"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities 
read  against  the  man  on  their  part,  I  sent  him  to  thee,  charging  etc. 
— Am.  Com. 

t  For  "hear  thy  cause"  read  "hear  thee  fully"— Am.  Com. 


244 


THE  ACTS. 


24. 12— 


1  Or,  heresy 


2  Or,  accept 


3  Or,  some 


4  Or,  in  presenting 
which 


did  they  find  me  disputing  with  any  man  or  stirring 
up  a  crowd,  nor  in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city. 
Neither  can  they  prove  to  thee  the  things  whereof  13 
they  now  accuse  me.     But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  14 
that  after  the  Way  which  they  call  Ja  sect,  so  serve 
I  the  God  of  our  fathers,  believing  all  things  which 
are  according  to  the  law,  and  which  are  written  in 
the  prophets:  having  hope  toward  God,  which  these  15 
also  themselves  2look  for,  that  there  shall  be  a  resur- 
rection both  of  the  just  and  unjust.    Herein  do  I  also  1G 
exercise  myself  to  have  a  conscience  void  of  offence 
toward  God  and  men  alway.     Now  after  3many  17 
years*  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offer- 
ings: 4amidst  which  they  found  me  purified  in  the  18 
temple,  with  no  crowd,  nor  yet  with  tumult:  but 
there  were  certain  Jews  from  Asia — who  ought  to  19 
have  been  here  before  thee,  and  to  make  accusation, 
if  they  had  aught  against  me.     Or  else  let  these  men  20 
themselves  say  what  wrong-doing  they  found,  when 
I  stood  before  the  council,  except  it  be  for  this  one  21 
voice,  that  I  cried  standing  among  them,  Touching 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  question 
before  you  this  day. 

But  Felix,  having  more  exact  knowledge  concern-  22 
ing  the  Way,  deferred  them,  saying,  When  Lysias 
the  chief  captain  shall  come  down,  I  will  determine 
your  matter.  And  he  gave  order  to  the  centurion  23 
that  he  should  be  kept  in  charge,  and  should  have 
indulgence;  and  not  to  forbid  any  of  his  friends  to 
minister  unto  him. 

But  after  certain  days,  Felix  came  with  Drusilla,  24 
5  Gr.  his  own  wife.  5his  wif e,  which  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul, 
and  heard  him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 
And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  an(>6temper-25 
ance,  and  the  judgement  to  come,  Felix  was  terrified, 
and  answered,  Go  thy  way  for  this  time;  and  when 
I  have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call  thee  unto  me. 
He  hoped  withal  that  money  would  be  given  him  of  26 
Paul:  wherefore  also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener, 
and  communed  with  him.     But  when  two  years  27 
were  fulfilled,  Felix  was  succeeded  by  Porcius  Fes- 
tus,  and  desiring  to  gain  favour  with  the  Jews, 
Felix  left  Paul  in  bonds. 

Festus  therefore,  'having  come  into  the  province,  25 
after  three  days  went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Ca3s- 
area.     And  the  chief  priests  and  the  principal  men     2 


6  Or,  self-control 


7  Or,  having  enter- 
ed upon  his  prov 


*  For  "many  years"  road  "some  years" — Am.  Com. 


—25.17.  THE  ACTS.  245 

of  the  Jews  informed  him  against  Paul ;  and  they 

3  besought  him,  asking  favour  against  him,  that  he 
would  send  for  him  to  Jerusalem ;  laying  wait*  to  kill 

4  him  on  the  way.  Howbeit  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  was  kept  in  charge  at  Caesarea,  and  that  he 

5  himself  was  about  to  depart  thither  shortly.  Let  them 
therefore,  saith  he,  which  are  of  power  among  you, 
go  down  with  me,  and  if  there  is  anything  amiss  in 
the  man,  let  them  accuse  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them  not  more 
than  eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down  unto  Caesarea ; 
and  on  the  morrow  he  sat  on  the  judgement-seat,  and 

7  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought.  And  when  he  was 
come,  the  Jews  which  had  come  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem stood  round  about  him,  bringing  against  him. 
many  and  grievous  charges,  which  they  could  not 

8  prove;  while  Paul  said  in  his  defence,  Neither 
against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple, 

9  nor  against  Caesar,  have  I  sinned  at  all.  But  Festus, 
desiring  to  gain  favour  with  the  Jews,  answered 
Paul,  and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 

10  there  be  judged  of  these  things  before  me?  But 
Paul  said,  I  am  standing  before  Caesar's  judgement- 
seat,  where  I  ought  to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews  have 
I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou  also  very  well  knowest. 

11  If  then  I  am  a  wrong-doer,  and  have  committed  any 
thing  worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die :  but  if 

none  of  those  things  is  true,  whereof  these  accuse  1  Gr>  grant  me  hy 
me,  no  man  can  *give  me  up  unto  them.     I  appeal   /""*»■  =  ^<i  s<, 

12  unto  Caesar.     Then  Festus,  when  he  had  conferred    m  ver'  *  ' 
with  the  council,  answered,  Thou  hast  appealed  unto 
Caesar:  unto  Caesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  Now  when  certain  days  were  passed,  Agrippa  the 

king  and  Bernice  arrived  at  Caesarea,  2and  saluted  z  or,  kmi«gaaivt- 

14  Festus.  And  as  they  tarried  there  many  days,  Fes- 
tus laid  Paul's  case  before  the  king,  saying,  There  is 

15  a  certain  man  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix:  about  whom, 
when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  Jews  informed  rae,  asking  for  sentence 

1G  against  him.  To  whom  I  answered,  that  it  is  not 
the  custom  of  the  Romans  to  give  up  any  man,  be- 
fore that  the  accused  have  the  accusers  face  to  face, 
and  have  had  opportunity  to  make  his  defence  con- 

17  cerning  the  matter  laid  against  him.  "When  there- 
fore they  were  come  together  here,  I  made  no  delay, 
but  on  the  next  day  sat  down  on  the  judgement-seat, 

*  For  "laying  wait"  read  "laying  a  plot" — Am.  Com. 


246  THE  ACTS.  25. 17— 

and  commanded  the  man  to  be  brought.     Concern- 18 
ing  whom,  when  the  accusers  stood  up,  they  brought 
no  charge  of  such  evil  things  as  I  supposed;  but  19 

1  or,  superstition    had  certain  questions  against  him  of  their  own  Re- 

ligion, and  of  one  Jesus,  who  was  dead,  whom  Paul 
affirmed  to  be  alive.     And  I,  being  perplexed  how  20 
to  inquire  concerning  these  things,  asked  whether 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 
these  matters.     But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be  21 

2  Gr.  the  Augustus,  kept  for  the  decision  of  2the  emperor,  I  commanded 

him  to  be  kept  till  I  should  send  him  to  Caesar.    And  22 
s  or,  was  wishing   Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I  also  3could  wish  to  hear 
the  man  myself.     To-morrow,  saith  he,  thou  shalt 
hear  him. 

So  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa  was  come,  and  23 
Bernice,  with  great  pomp,  and  they  were  entered 
into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the  chief  captains, 
and  the  principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the  command 
of  Festus  Paul  was  brought  in.     And  Festus  saith,  24 
King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  which  are  here  present 
with  us,  ye  behold  this  man,  about  whom  all  the 
multitude  of  the  Jews  made  suit  to  me,  both  at  Je- 
rusalem and  here,  crying  that  he  ought  not  to  live 
any  longer.     But  I  found  that  he  had  committed  25 
nothing  worthy  of  death :  and  as  he  himself  appealed 
to  2the  emperor  I  determined  to  send  him.   Of  whom  26 
I  have  no  certain  thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him  forth  before  you, 
and  specially  before  thee,  king  Agrippa,  that,  after 
examination  had,  I  may  have  somewhat  to  write. 
For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable,  in  sending  a  27 
prisoner,  not  withal  to  signify  the  charges  against 
him. 

And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  26 
to  speak  for  thyself.    Then  Paul  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  made  his  defence: 

I  think  mjrself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  that  I  am  to    2 
4  or,  hcmuse  thou  make  my  defence  before  thee  this  day  touching  all 
art  especially  ex-  the  things  whereof  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews:  4es-   3 
pecially  because  thou  art  expert  in  all  customs  and 
questions  which  are  among  the  Jews:  wherefore  I 
beseech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently.     My  manner  of   4 
life  then  from  my  youth  up,  which  was  from  the 
beginning  among  mine  own  nation,  and  at  Jerusa- 
lem, know  all  the  Jews;  having  knowledge  of  me   5 
from  the  first,  if  they  be  willing  to  testify,  how  that 
after  the  straitest  sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Phar- 
isee.    And  now  I  stand  here  to  be  judged  for  the   6 


—26.23.  THE  ACTS.  247 

hope  of  the  promise  made  of  God  unto  our  fathers; 

7  unto  which  promise  our  twelve  tribes,  earnestly  serv- 
ing God  night  and  day,  hope  to  attain.  And  con- 
cerning this  hope  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews,  O  king! 

8  Why  is  it  judged  incredible  with  you,  if  God  doth 

9  raise  the  dead?  I  verily  thought  with  myself,  that 
I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the  name  of 

10  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  And  this  I  also  did  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  I  both  shut  up  many  of  the  saints  in  pris- 
ons, having  received  authority  from  the  chief  priests, 
and  when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my  vote 

11  against  them.  And  punishing  them  oftentimes  in 
all  the  synagogues,  I  strove  to  make  them  blaspheme; 
and  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I  perse- 

12  cuted  them  even  unto  foreign  cities,     thereupon !  °J;Ja  wUch  er- 
as  I  journeyed  to  Damascus  with  the  authority  and 

13  commission  of  the  chief  priests,  at  midday,  O  king, 
I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me  and 

14  them  that  journeyed  with  me.  And  when  we  were 
all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me  in  the  Hebrew  language,  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest  thou  me?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 

15  2the  goad.     And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord?    And  2  Gr. goad*. 
the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  arise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet :  for  to  this  end 

have  I  appeared  unto  thee,  to  appoint  thee  a  minis-  3  Many  ancient 
ter  and  a  witness  both  of  the  things  3wherein  thou  tSri£  fa* 
hast  seen  me,  and  of  the  things  wherein  I  will  ap-    ««*»• 

17  pear  unto  thee;  delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  I  send  thee,  to  open 

18  their  eyes,  4that  they  may  turn  from  darkness  to  4  or,  to  turn  them 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 

they  may  receive  remission  of  sins  and  an  inherit- 
ance among  them  that  are  sanctified  by  faith  in  me. 

19  Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient 

20  unto  the  heavenly  vision :  but  declared  both  to  them 
of  Damascus  first,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and  throughout 
all  the  country  of  Judeea,  and  also  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  doing 

21  works  worthy  of  Repentance.     For  this  cause  the  5  j£f  "r  repent' 
Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and  assayed  to  kill 

22  me.  Having  therefore  obtained  the  help  that  is 
from  God,  I  stand  unto  this  day  testifying  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  nothing  but  what  the  proph- 

23ets  and  Moses  did  say  should  come;  6how  that  the 6  j£' JAeMer 
Christ  7must  suffer,  and  6how  that  he  first  by  the  7  0r,  V*»ft>*  to 
resurrection  of  the  dead  should  proclaim  light  both    offering 
to  the  people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 


248  THE  ACTS.  26.24— 

And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence,  Festus  saith  24 
with  a  loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad;  thy  much 
learning  doth  turn  thee  to  madness.    But  Paul  saith,  25 
I  am  not  mad,  most  excellent  Festus;  but  speak 
forth  words  of  truth  and  soberness.     For  the  king  26 
knoweth  of  these  things,  unto  whom  also  I  speak 
freely :  for  I  am  persuaded  that  none  of  these  things 
is  hidden  from  him ;  for  this  hath  not  been  done  in 
a  corner.  King  Agrippa,  belie  vest  thou  the  prophets  ?  27 
I  know  that  thou  believest.    And  Agrippa  said  unto  28 
Paul,  With  but*  little  persuasion  thou  wouldest  fain 
make  me  a  Christian.     And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  29 
God,  that  whether  with  littlef  or  with  much,  not  thou 
only,  but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  might  be- 
come such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Ber-  30 
nice,  and  they  that  sat  with  them :  and  when  they  31 
had  withdrawn,  they  spake  one  to  another,  saying, 
This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds.     And  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  This  man  32 
might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed 
unto  Caesar. 

And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail  27 
for  Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other 
prisoners  to  a  centurion  named  Julius,  of  the  Augus- 

ior,«/(c^.         tan  *band.     And  embarking  in  a  ship  of  Adramyt-   2 
tium,  which  was  about  to  sail  unto  the  places  on  the 
coast  of  Asia,  we  put  to  sea,  Aristarchus,  a  Macedo- 
nian of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us.     And  the  next   3 
day  we  touched  at  Sidon:  and  Julius  treated  Paul 
kindly,  and  gave  him  leave  to  go  unto  his  friends 

2  fu>n.ecdve  alien'  an(*  Refresh  himself.     And  putting  to  sea  from   4 
thence,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of  Cyprus,  because 
the  winds  were  contrary.    And  when  we  had  sailed   5 
across  the  sea  which  is  off  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 
we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia.     And  there  the   6 
centurion  found  a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  for 
Italy;  and  he  put  us  therein.     And  when  we  had   7 
sailed  slowly  many  days,  and  were  come  with  diffi- 

zogretuire!ngwt0  culty  over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not  further  suf- 
fering us,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of  Crete,  over 
against  Salmone ;  and  with  difficulty  coasting  along   8 
it  we  came  unto  a  certain  place  called  Fair  Havens; 
nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 
And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and  the  voyage    9 

*  "With  but  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or.  In  a  little  time — Am.  Com. 
t  "whether  with  little"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  both  in  little  and  in 
great,  i.e.  in  all  respects— vim.  Com. 


27.  28. 


THE  ACTS. 


249 


was  now  dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was  now  al- 
io ready  gone  by,  Paul  admonished  them,  and  said  unto 
them,  Sirs,  I  perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be  with 
injury  and  much  loss,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  the 

11  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives.  But  the  centurion  gave 
more  heed  to  the  master  and  to  the  owner  of  the 
ship,  than  to  those  things  which  were  spoken  by 

12  Paul.  And  because  the  haven  was  not  commodious 
to  winter  in,  the  more  part  advised  to  put  to  sea  from 
thence,  if  by  any  means  they  could  reach  Phoenix, 
and  winter  there  ;  ichich  is  a  haven  of  Crete,  looking 

13  ^orth-east  and  south-east.  And  when  the  south 
wind  blew  softly,  supposing  that  they  had  obtained 
their  purpose,  they  weighed  anchor  and  sailed  along 

14  Crete,  close  in  shore.  But  after  no  long  time  there 
beat  down  from  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  which  is 

15  called  Euraquilo:  and  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  face  the  wind,  we  gave  way  to  it,  and 

16  were  driven.  And  running  under  the  lee  of  a  small 
island  called  2Cauda,  we  were  able,  with  difficulty, 

17  to  secure  the  boat:  and  when  they  had  hoisted  it  up, 
they  used  helps,  under-girding  the  ship ;  and,  fearing 
lest  they  should  be  cast  upon  the  Syrtis,  they  low- 

18  ered  the  gear,  and  so  were  driven.  And  as  we  la- 
boured exceedingly  with  the  storm,  the  next  day 

19  they  began  to  throw  the  freight  overboard;  and  the 
third  day  they  cast  out  with  their  own  hands  the 

20  3tackling  of  the  ship.  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  shone  upon  us  for  many  days,  and  no  small 
tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved 

21  was  now  taken  away.  And  when  they  had  been 
long  without  food,  then  Paul  stood  forth  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  not  have  set  sail  from  Crete,  and 

22  have  gotten  this  injury  and  loss.  And  now  I  exhort 
you  to  be  of  good  cheer:  for  there  shall  be  no  loss 

23  of  life  among  you,  but  only  of  the  ship.  For  there 
stood  by  me  this  night  an  angel  of  the  God  whose  I 

24  am,  whom  also  I  serve,  saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou 
must  stand  before  Caesar :  and  lo,  God  hath  granted 

25  thee  all  them  that  sail  with  thee.  Wherefore,  sirs, 
be  of  good  cheer :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be 

26  even  so  as  it  hath  been  spoken  unto  me.  Howbeit 
we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we 
were  driven  to  and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  about 

•  midnight  the  sailors  surmised  that  they  were  draw- 
28ing  near  to  some  country;  and  they  sounded,  and 


Gr.  down  the 
south  -  west  wind 
and  down  the. 
north-west  wind. 


2  Many       ancient 
authorities   read 


Or,  furniture 


250  THE  ACTS.  27.28— 

found  twenty  fathoms :  and  after  a  little  space,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  fifteen  fathoms.     And  29 
fearing  lest  haply  we  should  be  cast  ashore  on  rocky 
ground,  they  let  go  four  anchors  from  the  stern,  and 
i  or,  prayed        hvished  f  or  the  day.     And  as  the  sailors  were  seek-  30 
ing  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  and  had  lowered  the  boat 
into  the  sea,  under  colour  as  though  they  would  lay 
out  anchors  from  the  f oreship,  Paul  said  to  the  cen-  31 
turion  and  to  the  soldiers,  Except  these  abide  in  the 
ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved.      Then  the  soldiers  cut  32 
away  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 
And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought  33 
them  all  to  take  some  food,  saying,  This  day  is  the 
fourteenth  day  that  ye  wait  and  continue  fasting, 
having  taken  nothing.     Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  34 
take  some  food:   for  this  is  for  your  safety:   for 
there  shall  not  a  hair  perish  from  the  head  of  any 
of  you.     And  when  he  had  said  this,  and  had  taken  35 
bread,  he  gave  thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of  all : 
and  he  brake  it,  and  began  to  eat.     Then  were  they  36 

2  nutboritie9neroad  a**  °^  S00(l  cheer,  and  themselves  also  took  food. 
atut" threelcore  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  2two  hundred  three-  37 
r«'i.*    *ixteen  score  and  sixteen  souls.     And  when  they  had  eaten  38 

enough,  they  lightened  the  ship,  throwing  out  the 
wheat  into  the  sea.     And  when  it  was  day,  they  39 
knew  not  the  land:  but  they  perceived  a  certain 

3  some     ancient  bay  with  a  beach,  and  they  took  counsel  whether 
btS^a!  Mt  theY  could  "drive  the  ship  upon  it.     And  casting  off  40 
safe  to  shore.      the  anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea,  at  the  same 

time  loosing  the  bands  of  the  rudders;  and  hoisting 
up  the  foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made  for  the  beach. 
But  lighting  upon  a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they  41 
ran  the  vessel  aground ;  and  the  f  oreship  struck  and 
remained  unmoveable,  but  the  stern  began  to  break 
up  by  the  violence  of  the  waves.     And  the  soldiers'  42 
counsel  was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them 
should  swim  out,  and  escape.     But  the  centurion,  43 
desiring  to  save  Paul,  stayed  them  from  their  pur- 
pose ;  and  commanded  that  they  which  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  overboard,  and  get  first  to 
the  land :  and  the  rest,  some  on  planks,  and  some  44 
on  other  things  from  the  ship.     And  so  it  came  to 
pass,  that  they  all  escaped  safe  to  the  land. 

4  some  ancient  ^nd  wnen  we  were  escaped,  then  we  knew  that  28 
authorities  read  the  island  was  called  *Melita.  And  the  barbarians  2 
Mthune.  shewed  us  no  common  kindness :  for  they  kindled  a 

*  Omit  marg.s ^iTO-  Com. 


—28.  18.  THE  ACTS.  251 

fire,  and  received  us  all,  because  of  the  present  rain, 

3  and  because  of  the  cold.  But  when  Paul  had  gath- 
ered a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a 

viper  came  out  3by  reason  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  i  or,  from  the  heat 

4  on  his  hand.  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the 
beast  hanging  from  his  hand,  they  said  one  to 
another,  No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  escaped  from  the  sea,  yet  Justice 

5  hath  not  suffered  to  live.    Howbeit  he  shook  off  the 

6  beast  into  the  fire,  and  took  no  harm.  But  they  ex- 
pected that  he  would  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly :  but  when  they  were  long  in  expecta- 
tion, and  beheld  nothing  amiss  come  to  him,  they 
changed  their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  place  were  lands 
belonging  to  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named  Pub- 
lius ;  who  received  us,  and  entertained  us  three  days 

8  courteously.  And  it  was  so,  that  the  father  of  Pub- 
lius  lay  sick  of  fever  and  dysentery:  unto  whom 
Paul  entered  in,  and  prayed,  and  laying  his  hands 

9  on  him  healed  him.  And  when  this  was  done,  the 
rest  also  which  had  diseases  in  the  island  came,  and 

10  were  cured :  who  also  honoured  us  with  many  hon- 
ours ;  and  when  we  sailed,  they  put  on  board  such 
things  as  we  needed. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  set  sail  in  a  ship  of 
Alexandria,  which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose 

12  sign  was  '■'The  Twin  Brothers.     And  touching  at  2  Gr.  Dioscuri. 

13  Syracuse,  we  tarried  there  three  days.     And  from 

thence  we  3made  a  circuit,  and  arrived  at  Rhegium :    au\™ritiesnCrea<! 
and  after  one  day  a  south  wind  sprang  up,  and  on    cagt  loose- 

14  the  second  day  we  came  to  Puteoli ;  where  we  found 
brethren,  and  were  intreated  to  tarry  with  them 

15 seven  days:  and  so  we  came  to  Rome.  And  from 
thence  the  brethren,  when  they  heard  of  us,  came  to 
meet  us  as  far  as  The  Market  of  Appius,  and  The 
Three  Taverns :  whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  .  c 

,-,-,,.,  '  4  Some  ancient  nn 

God,  and  took  courage.  twines 


1,,..,. 


16     And  when   we  entered   into   Rome.  *Paul  was    terT^.t 


suffered  to  abide  by  himself  with  the  soldier  that    «•«■» to  /*«  ™j 
guarded  him.  &%%£Z 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  he  called 

together 5 those  that  were  the  chief  of  the  Jews:  and 5 °J/!^hwfJZre 
when  they  were  come  together,  he  said  unto  them, 
I,  brethren,  though  I  had  done  nothing  against  the 
people,  or  the  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  de- 
livered prisoner  from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of 

18  the  Romans :  who,  when  they  had  examined  me, 


252  THE  ACTS.  28.18. 

desired  to  set  me  at  liberty,  because  there  was  no 

cause  of  death  in  me.     But  when  the  Jews  spake  19 

against  it,  I  was  constrained  to  appeal  unto  Osesar; 

i  or,  can  /or  you,  not  tnat  I  na(i  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of.     For  20 

t»  .lee  and  to  sped  this  cause  therefore  did  I  Entreat  you  to  see  and  to 

wtt  you  speak  with  me  :  for  because  of  the  hope  of  Israel  I 

am  bound  with  this  chain.  And  they  said  unto  him,  21 
We  neither  received  letters  from  Judaea  concerning 
thee,  nor  did  any  of  the  brethren  come  hither  and 
report  or  speak  any  harm  of  thee.  But  we  desire  to  22 
hear  of  thee  what  thou  thinkest:  for  as  concerning 
this  sect,  it  is  known  to  us  that  everywhere  it  is 
spoken  against. 

And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day,  they  23 
came  to  him  into  his  lodging  in  great  number;  to 
whom  he  expounded  the  matter,  testifying  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus, 
both  from  the  law  of  Moses  and  from  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening.     And  some  believed  the  24 
things  which  were  spoken,  and  some  disbelieved. 
And  when  they  agreed  not  among  themselves,  they  25 
departed,  after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word, 

2  or,  through        Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost  2by  Isaiah  the  prophet 

unto  your  fathers,  saying,  26 

Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and  say, 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise 

understand ; 
And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no  wise 

perceive : 
For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  27 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 
Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 
And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again, 

3  some     ancient         And  j  should  heal  them. 

authorities  insert^      .,    ,  ~L  .  M  .«_     .    -i  .  -,        . .  ~n 

yer.  no  And  when  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  this  salvation  28 
tidf,  «?  jZ  of  God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles :  they  will  also  hear.3 
™cheddi*aviing     ^-nc*  ^e  abode  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  30 
a"«Lg  upaem-  dwelling,  and  received  all  that  went  in  unto  him, 
m/m«.  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  the  31 

things  concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all 

boldness,  none  forbidding  him. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO    THE 

ROMANS. 


1  Paul,  a  'servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an  1  Gr.  bondservant. 

2  apostle,  separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God,  which  he 
promised  afore  2by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  script-  io*, through 

3  ures,  concerning  his  Son,  who  was  born  of  the  seed 

4  of  David  according  to  the  flesh,  who  was  3declared  3  Gr.  determined. 
to  be  the  Son  of  God  4with  power,  according  to  the  4  0r,m 
spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead ; 

5  even  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  through  whom  we  re- 
ceived grace  and  apostleship,  unto  obedience  5of  sor,to  the  faith 
faith  among  all  the  nations,  for  his  name's  sake  : 

6  among  whom  are  ye  also,  called  to  be  Jesus  Christ's: 

7  to  all  that  are  in  Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be 
saints:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for 

you  all,  6that  your  faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  eor,  because 

9  the  whole  world.  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I 
serve  in  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  un- 
ceasingly I  make  mention  of  you,  always  in  my 

10  prayers  making  request,  if  by  any  means  now  at 
length  I  may  be  prospered  7by  the  will  of  God  to  7Gr.m. 

11  come  unto  you.  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may 
impart  unto  you  some  spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye 

12  may  be  established;  that  is,  that  I  with  you  may  be 
comforted  in  you,  each  of  us  by  the  other's  faith, 

13  both  yours  and  mine.  And  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes  I  purposed  to 
come  unto  you  (and  was  hindered  hitherto),  that  I 
might  have  some  fruit  in  you  also,  even  as  in  the 

14  rest  of  the  Gentiles.  I  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks 
and  to  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise  and  to  the  fool- 

15  ish.     So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach 


254  TO  THE  ROMANS.  1.15— 

the  gospel  to  you  also  that  are  in  Eome.    For  I  am  16 
not  ashamed  of  the  gospel:  for  it  is  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth;  to 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek.     For  therein  is  17 
iGr./rom.  revealed  a  righteousness  of  God  !by  faith*  unto 

faith :  as  it  is  written,  But  the  righteous  shall  live 
Jby  faith*. 

2  0r,awr<ah  For  2the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven  18 

against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men, 

3  or, Md  the  truth  who  3hold  downf  the  truth  in  unrighteousness;  be- 19 

cause  that  which  may  be  known  of  God  is  manifest 
in  them;  for  God  manifested  it  unto  them.     For  20 
the  invisible  things  of  him  since  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being  perceived  through  the 
things  that  are  made,  even  his  everlasting  power 

4  0r,,o  that  the? and  divinity;  4that  they  may  be  without  excuse: 

because  that,  knowing  God,  they  glorified  him  not  21 
as  God,  neither  gave  thanks ;  but  became  vain  in 
their  reasonings,  and  their  senseless  heart  was  dark- 
ened.    Professing  themselves  to  be  wise,  they  be-  22 
came  fools,  and  changed  the  glory  of  the  incorrup-  23 
tible  God  for  the  likeness  of  an  image  of  corruptible 
man,  and  of  birds,  and  fourfooted  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things. 

Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  in  the  lusts  of  their  24 
hearts  unto  uncleanness,  that  their  bodies  should  be 
dishonoured  among  themselves :  for  that  they  ex-  25 
changed  the  truth  of  God  for  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  rather  than  the  Creator,  who 

6  Gr.  unto  the  ages,  is  blessed  6f  or  ever.     Amen. 

6  dhhinZl0™  °f  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  6vile  pas-  26 
sions  :  for  their  women  changed  the  natural  use 
into  that  which  is  against  nature :  and  likewise  also  27 
the  men,  leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  woman,  burn- 
ed in  their  lust  one  toward  another,  men  with  men 
working  unseemliness,  and  receiving  in  themselves 
that  recompense  of  their  error  which  was  due. 

^plove     not  ap'     And  even  as  they  ^refused  to  have  God  in  their  28 
knowledge,  God  gave  them  up  unto  a  reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are  not  fitting;  being  29 
filled  with  all  unrighteousness,  wickedness,  covet- 
ousness,  maliciousness ;  full  of  envy,  murder,  strife, 

8  or,  haters  of  God  deceit,  malignity ;  whisperers,  backbiters,  8hateful  to  30 
God,  insolent,  haughty,  boastful,  inventors  of  evil 

*  For  "by  faith"  read  "from  faith"  and  omit  the  marg.—  Am. 
Com. 
t  For  "hold  down"  read  "hinder  "— Am.  Com. 


—2.16.         TO  THE  ROMANS.  255 

31  things,  disobedient  to  parents,  without  understand- 
ing, covenant  -  breakers,  without  natural  affection, 

32  unmerciful :  who,  knowing  the  ordinance  of  God, 
that  they  which  practise  such  things  are  worthy  of 
death,  not  only  do  the  same,  but  also  consent  with 
them  that  practise  them. 

2     Wherefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O  man, whoso- 
ever thou  art  that  judgest :  for  wherein  thou  judgest       the  Mer 
Another,  thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  thou  that  „  J\  "  rf, 't „,, 

b  ?  m  i«  oat  iviany  ancieni  hu- 

2  judgest  dost  practise  the  same  things.     -And  we    thorities     read 
know  that  the  j  udgement  of  God  is  according  to  truth    Fof' 

3  against  them  that  practise  such  things.  And  reckon- 
est  thou  this,  Oman,  who  judgest  them  that  practise 
such  things,  and  doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  es- 

4  cape  the  judgement  of  God?  Or  despisest  thou  the 
riches  of  his  goodness  and  forbearance  and  longsuf- 
fering,not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth 

5  thee  to  repentance  ?  but  after  thy  hardness  and  im- 
penitent heart  treasurest  up  for  thyself  wrath  in  the 
day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of  the  righteous  judge- 

6  ment  of  God ;  who  will  render  to  every  man  accord- 

7  ing  to  his  works :  to  them  that  by  patience  in  well- 
doing seek  for  glory  and  honour  and  incorruption, 

8 eternal  life:  but  unto  them  that  are  factious,  and 
obey  not  the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  shall  be 

9  wrath  and  indignation,  tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first, 

10  and  also  of  the  Greek;  but  glory  and  honour  and  , 
peace  to  every  man  that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew 

11  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek:  for  there  is  no  respect  of 

12  persons  with  God.  For  as  many  as  have  sinned* 
without  law  shall  also  perish  without  law:  and  as 
many  as  have  sinned  under  law  shall  be  judged  by 

13  law;  for  not  the  hearers  of  a  lawf  are  3just  before  3 or, righteous 

14  God,  but  the  doers  of  a  law  shall  be  justified:  |jfor  4  %'ht€0™cou,lted 
when  Gentiles  which  have  no:}:  law  do  by  nature  the     "* 
things  of  the  law,  these,  having  nog  law,  are  a  law 

15  unto  themselves;  in  that  they  shew  the  work  of  the 
law  written  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bearing 
witness  therewith,  and  their  thoughts  one  with  an-  sor,  reasonings 

16  other  accusing  or  else  excusing  them^ ;  in  the  day 

*  "have  sinned"  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. — Am.Com. 
t  For  "  a  law  "  read  "  the  law  " — Am.Com. 
t  For  "which  have  no"  read  "that  have  not  the  " — Am.Com. 
§  For  "having  no"  read  "not  having  the  " — Am.Com. 
II  Enclose  ver.  14  and  15  in  a  parenthesis. — Atn.Com. 
II  "their  thoughts"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  their  thoughts  accusing  or 
else  excusing  them  one  with  another  —Am.  Com. 


256  TO  THE  ROMANS.  2.  16— 

i  or,  judge*        when  God  2sliall  judge  the  secrets  of  men,  according 
to  my  gospel,  by  Jesus  Christ. 

2  or,  a  law  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name  of  a  Jew,  and  restest  17 

3  or,  the  will      upon  2the  law,  and  gloriest  in  God,  and  knowest  3his  18 

4  M\ir7that*rJehr  w*^'. an(^ 4aPProvest  tne  things  that  are  excellent,  be- 

1  Cl  er  ing  instructed  out  of  the  law,  and  art  confident  that  19 
thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them 

s  or,  an  instructor  that  are  in  darkness,  5a  corrector  of  the  foolish,  a  20 
teacher  of  babes,  having  in  the  law  the  form  of 
knowledge  and  of  the  truth  ;  thou  therefore  that  21 
teachest  another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself?  thou 
that  preachest  a  man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou 
steal?  thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not  commit  22 
adultery,  dost  thou  commit  adultery?  thou  that  ab- 

e  or,  commit  ,acri-  ilorrest  j^ls,  dost  thou  6rob  templest?  thou  who  23 
gloriest  in  2the  law,  through  thy  transgression  of  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God?    For  the  name  of  God  24 
is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles  because  of  you, 
even  as  it  is  written.    For  circumcision  indeed  prof-  25 
iteth,  if  thou  be  a  doer  of  the  law :  but  if  thou  be 
a  transgressor  of  the  law,  thy  circumcision  is  be- 
come uncircumcision.     If  therefore  the  uncircum-  26 
cision  keep  the  ordinances  of  the  law,  shall  not  his 
uncircumcision  be  reckoned  for  circumcision?  and  27 
shall  not  the  uncircumcision  which  is  by  nature, 
if  it  fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who  with  the  let- 
ter and  circumcision  art  a  transgressor  of  the  law? 
For  he  is  not   a  Jew,  which   is   one   outwardly;  28 
neither  is  that  circumcision,  which  is  outward  in 
the  flesh :  but  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly ;  29 
and  circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit, 
not  in  the  letter;  whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but 
of  God. 

What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew?  or  what  is  3 
the  profit  of  circumcision?   Much  every  way :  first  of  2 
all,  that  they  were  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God. 
For  what  if  some  were  without  faith?  shall  their   3 

7  Sdfoeilwhe?e:  want  of  faith  make  of  none  effect  the  faithfulness 

of  God?    7God  forbid:  yea,  let  God  be  found  true,    4 
but  every  man  a  liar;  as  it  is  written, 

That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  words, 
And  mightest  prevail  when  thou  comest  into 
judgement. 
But  if  our  unrighteousness  commendeth  the  right-   5 
eousness  of  God,  what  shall  we  say?    Is  God  un- 

*  In  marg.  4  for  "provest"  read  "dost  distinguish  "—Am.Com. 
t  Omit  the  marg.—  Am.Com. 


—3.25.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  257 

righteous  who  visiteth  with  wrath?    (I  speak  after 
6 the  manner  of  men.)     God  forbid  :  for  then  how,  Many     ancient 

7  shall  God  judge  the  world  ?    *But  if  the  truth  of    authorities  read 
God  through  my  lie  abounded  unto  his  glory,  why    For' 

8  am  I  also  still  judged  as  a  sinner?  and  why  not  (as 
we  be  slanderously  reported,  and  as  some  affirm 
that  we  say),  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come? 
whose  condemnation  is  just. 

9  What  then  ?  2are  we  in  worse  case*  than  they  ? 9  ^LTt exewe 
No,  in  no  wise  :  for  we  before  laid  to  the  charge 

both  of  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under 

10  sin ;  as  it  is  written, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no  not  one ; 

11  There  is  none  that  understandeth, 
There  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God; 

12  They  have  all  turned  aside,  they  are  together 

become  unprofitable ; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  so  much 
as  one : 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre; 

With  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit : 
The  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood ; 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways; 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known: 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law 
saith,  it  speaketh  to  them  that  are  under  the  law; 
that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world 

20  may  be  brought  under  the  judgement  of  God:  be- 3  &. out  of. 
cause  3by  4the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  4  0r> wr Wa'" 
■justified  in  his  sight:  for  through  the  law  cometh 5  %hteo™c<Mntcd 

21  the  knowledge  of  sinf.     But  now  apart  from  the  &  or,  through  law 
law  a  righteousness  of  God  hath  been  manifested, 

22  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets;  even  70r,o/ 

the  righteousness  of  God  through  faith  7in  Jesus  8  some  ancient  ** 
Christ  unto  all  sthem  that  believe;  for  there  is  no    J10^ add and 

23  distinction ;  for  all  have  sinned:}:,  and  fall  short  of    W/Wl 

24  the  glory  of  God ;  being  justified  freely  by  his  grace 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus :  9  or,  purposed 

25  whom  God  9set  f  orth§  10to  be  a  propitiation,  through  l0t9^ be  p"**- 


*  For  "in  worse  case"  read  "better''  and  omit  the  marg. — Am. 
Com. 
t  Begin  a  paragraph.— vim. Com. 
+  "  have  sinned  "  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. — Am.  Com. 
i  "set  forth "  omit  marg. u  {"purpoted")  —Am.Com. 
17 


258  TO  THE  KOMANS.  3.  25— 

1  bhJaith  in  hh  lfaith>  by  llis  blood*  to  shew  his  righteousness,  be- 

cause of  the  passing  over  of  the  sins  done  aforetime, 
in  the  forbearance  of  God ;  for  the  shewing,  /  say,  26 

2  see  ch.  ii.  i3,  of  his  righteousness  at  this  present  season :  that  he 

margin.  might  himself  be  2jugtj  and  the  2jUStifier  Qf  him  that 

4  lr;V/faitL    3hath  faith  4in  Jesus.    Where  then  is  the  glorying?  27 

5  Many    ancient  I*  *s  excluded.    By  what  manner  of  law?  of  works? 
authorities  read  Nay :  but  by  a  law  of  faith.    6We  reckon  therefore  28 

e  or  ZZo7L  that  a  man  is  .1ustmed  by  faitn  aPart  from  6the  works 
r,wor   oj  aw  ^  ^  jaw     ^r  .g  ^^  ^  g^  ^  Jews  only?  is  he  29 

not  the  God  of  Gentiles  also?    Yea,  of  Gentiles  also: 
if  so  be  that  God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify  the  cir-  80 
t  Gr.  out  of.         cumcision  ''by  faith, and  the  uncircumcision  through 

8  %!&*"*  the  faith.     Do  we  then  make  9the  law  of  none  effect  31 

9  or, law  8through  faith?    God  forbid :  nay,  we  establish  9the 

10  Some      ancient  lawf. 

o/'iTrSm^  What  then  shall  we  say  10that  Abraham,  our  fore-  4 
forefather acco'rT  father  according  to  the  flesh,  hath  foundf?  For  if  2 
tngtothejUiiit   Abraham  was  justified  7by  works,  he  hath  whereof 

to  glory;  but  not  toward  God.     For  what  saith  the   3 
scripture?    And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness.     Now  to  him   4 
that  worketh,  the  reward  is  not  reckoned  as  of  grace, 
but  as  of  debt.     But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but   5 
believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his 
faith  is  reckoned  for  righteousness.     Even  as  Da-   C 
vid  also  pronounceth  blessing  upon  the  man,  unto 
whom   God  reckoneth  righteousness    apart  from 
works,  saying,  7 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  arc  forgiven, 

And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not   8 
reckon  sin. 
Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced  upon  the  circum-   9 
cision,  or  upon  the  uncircumcision  also?  for  we  say, 
To  Abraham  his  faith  was  reckoned  for  righteous- 
ness.    How  then  was  it  reckoned?  when  he  was  in  10 
circumcision,  or  in  uncircumcision?    Not  in  circum- 
cision, but  in  uncircumcision:  and  he  received  the  11 
sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of 
the  faith  which  he  had  while  he  was  in  uncircum- 
cision :  that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 

*  For  "by  his  blood"  read  "in  his  blood"  (retaining  the  comma 
after  "faith  ")  and  omit  marg.  ». — Am. Com. 

t  Make  a  paragraph  of  verse  31. — Am.Com. 

t  For  "according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found"  road  "hath  found  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh  "  ami  put  the  present  text  into  the  margin.  —Am. 
Com. 


—5.4  TO  THE  ROMANS.  259 

believe,  though  they  be  in  uncircumcision,  that  right- 

12  eousness  might  be  reckoned  unto  them;  and  the  fa- 
ther of  circumcision  to  them  who  not  only  are  of 
the  circumcision,  but  who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of 
that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham  which  he  had  in 

13  uncircumcision.     For  not  through  the  law  was  the  i  or,  through  law 
promise  to  Abraham  or  to  his  seed,  that  he  should 

be  heir  of  the  world,  but  through  the  righteousness 

14  of  faith.  For  if  they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs, 
faith  is  made  void,  and  the  promise  is  made  of  none 

15  effect:  for  the  law  worketh  wrath;  but  where  there 

16  is  no  law,  neither  is  there  transgression.  For  this 
cause  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  may  be  according  to  grace ; 
to  the  end  that  the  promise  may  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to 
that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is 

17  the  father  of  us  all  (as  it  is  written,  A  father  of 
many  nations  have  I  made  thee)  before  him  whom 
he  believed,  even  God,  who  quickeneth  the  dead,  and 
calleth  the  things  that  are  not,  as  though  they  were. 

18  Who  in  hope  believed  against  hope,  to  the  end  that 
he  might  become  a  father  of  many  nations,  accord- 
ing to  that  which  had  been  spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed 

19  be.  And  without  being  weakened  in  faith  he  con-  2  Many  ancient 
sidered  his  own  body  2now  as  good  as  dead  (he  be-  authorities  omit 
ing  about  a  hundred  years  old),  and  the  deadness  of    ""*" 

20  Sarah's  womb :  yea,  looking  unto  the  promise  of  God, 
he  wavered  not  through  unbelief,  but  waxed  strong 

21  through  faith,  giving  glory  to  God,  and  being  fully 
assured  that,  what  he  had  promised,  he  was  able  also 

22  to  perform.     Wherefore  also  it  was  reckoned  unto 

23  him  for  righteousness.     Now  it  was  not  written  for 

24  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  reckoned  unto  him ;  but 
for  our  sake  also,  unto  whom  it  shall  be  reckoned, 
who  believe  on  him  that  raised  Jesus  our  Lord  from 

25  the  dead,  who  was  delivered  up  for  our  trespasses, 

and  was  raised  for  our  justification.  3  Gr.  out  of. 

5  Being  therefore  justified  3by  faith,  4let  us  have* 4  f°™  j*eu;£eritie8 
peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;.  !****. "**" 

\  ,.  ,  »    ,  ,-  s.i        5  Some  ancient  au- 

2  through  whom  also  we  have  had  our  access  6by  thoritiM  omit  by 
faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we  stand ;  and  6let    faith' 

3  us*  'rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God.     And  not  \  **  ™^wce 
only  so,  but  8let  us*  also  'rejoice  in  our  tribulations :    qt9°2 'also  re, 

4  knowing  that  tribulation  worketh  patience;  and  pa-    joke" 

*  For  "let  us  have"  raid  "we  have"  and  in  marg.  *  read  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  let  us  have.     So  in  verses  2,  3  for  "let  us" 

read  ' '  we  "  (twice).  —Am.  Com. 


260  TO  THE  ROMANS.  5. 


tience,  probation  ;  and  probation,  hope  :  and  hope   5 
Hd      Mt  putteth  not  to  shame;  because  the  love  of  God  hath 
and  so  trough- been  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  through  the  xHoly 
out  this  book.     Ghost  which  was  given  unto  us.     For  while  we   6 
were  yet  weak,  in  due  season  Christ  died  for  the 
ungodly.    For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will  one   7 
*°glld*at  *****  "die:  for  peradventure  for  2the  good  man  some  one 

would  even  dare  to  die.     But  God  commendeth  his   8 
own  love  toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sin- 
ners, Christ  died  for  us.     Much  more  then,  being   9 

3  Gr.  in.  now  justified  3by  his  blood,  shall  we  be  saved  from 

the  wrath  of  God  through  him.     For  if,  while  we  10 
were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  through 
the  death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled, 
shall  we  be  saved  3by  his  life ;   and  not  only  so,  11 

4  %ri4'.a  aho  gl°'  4but  we  also  rejoice  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 

Christ,  through  whom  we  have  now  received  the 
reconciliation. 

Therefore,  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  12 
world,  and  death  through  sin ;  and  so  death  passed 
unto  all  men,  for  that  all  sinned: — for  until  the  law  13 
sin  was  in  the  world:  but  sin  is  not  imputed  when 
there  is  no  law.     Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  14 
Adam  until  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sin- 
ned after  the  likeness  of  Adam's  transgression,  who 
is  a  figure  of  him  that  was  to  come.    But  not  as  the  15 
trespass,  so  also  is  the  free  gift.     For  if  by  the  tres- 
pass of  the  one  the  many  died,  much  more  did  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by  the  grace  of  the  one 
man,  Jesus  Christ,  abound  unto  the  many.    And  not  16 
as  through  one  that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  the 
judgement  came  of  one  unto  condemnation,  but  the 

5  rllhuolsnest  °f  free  gift  came  of  many  trespasses  unto  justification. 

For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the  one,  death  reigned  17 
e  some  ancient  an-  through  the  one ;  much  more  shall  they  that  receive 
'thorities  omit  of  the  abundance  of  grace  and  6of  the  gift  of  right- 
the  gift.  eousness  reign  in  life  through  the  one,  even  Jesus 

Christ.  So  then  as  through  one  trespass  the  judge- 18 
merit  came  unto  all  men  to  condemnation;  even  so 
through  one  act  of  righteousness  the  free  gift  came 
unto  all  men  to  justification  of  life.  For  as  through  19 
the  one  man's  disobedience  the  many  were  made  sin- 
ners, even  so  through  the  obedience  of  the  one  shall 
7  or,  taw.  the  many  be  made  righteous.    And  7the  law  came  in  20 

beside,  that  the  trespass  might  abound ;  but  where 
sin  abounded,  grace  did  abound  more  exceedingly: 

*  Omit  marg.  2  ("that  which  is  good")  — Am. Coin. 


—6.  19.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  261 

21  that,  as  sin  reigned  in  death,  even  so  might  grace 
reign  through  righteousness  unto  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

6      What  shall  we  say  then?    Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 

2  that  grace  may  abound  ?    God  forbid.    We  who  died 

3  to  sin,  how  shall  we  any  longer  live  therein?  Or  are 
ye  ignorant  that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into  Christ 

4  Jesus  were  baptized  into  his  death  ?  We  were  buried 
therefore  with  him  through  baptism  into  death :  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead  through  the 

glory  of  the  Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in  new- ,  0r>  vnited  wilh 

5ness  of  life.     For  if  we  have  become  United  with    thJukeness... 

Mm  by  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  by    ne'sV  l  e    ' e" 

6  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection ;  knowing  this,  that 
our  old  man  was  crucified  with  Mm,  that  the  body  of 
sin  might  be  done  away,  that  so  we  should  no  lon- 

7  ger  be  in  bondage  to  sin ;  for  he  that  hath  died  is  jus- 

8  tified*  from  sin.    But  if  we  died  with  Christ,  we  be- 

9  lieve  that  we  shall  also  live  with  him ;  knowing  that 
Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no  more ; 

10  death  no  more  hath  dominion  over  him.     For  2the  2  or,  in  that 
death  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  3once:  but  2the  3  Gr.  once  fur  aii. 

11  life  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God.  Even  so 
reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  unto  sin,  but 
alive  unto  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body, 

13  that  ye  should  obey  the  lusts  thereof:  neither  pre- 
sent your  members  unto  sin  as  instruments  of  un-  4  0,  weapons 
righteousness ;  but  present  yourselves  unto  God,  as 

alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  members  as  4instru- 

14  ments  of  righteousness  unto  God.  For  sin  shall  not 
have  dominion  over  you:  for  ye  are  not  under  law, 
but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  un- 

16  der  law,  but  under  grace?    God  forbid.     Know  ye 

not,  that  to  whom  ye  present  yourselves  as  Servants  5  Gr.  bondservants. 

unto  obedience,  his  Servants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey; 

whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto60r  that  ?e  ^ 

17  righteousness?    But  thanks  be  to  God,  6that,  where-    . r.' .  &*'%*£! 
as  ye  were  Servants  of  sin,  ye  became  obedient  from    came 

the  heart  to  that  7f orm  of  teaching  whereunto  ye  7  Or,  pattern 

18  were  delivered;  and  being  made  free  from  sin,  ye 

19  became  Servants  of  righteousness.  I  speak  after 
the  manner  of  men  because  of  the  infirmity  of  your 
flesh :  for  as  ye  presented  your  members  as  servants 
to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity,  even 

*  "justified  *'  add  raarg.  Or,  released  — Am. Com. 


262  TO  THE  ROMANS.  6.  19— 

so  now  present  your  members  as  servants  to  right- 
eousness unto  sanctification.     For  when  ye  were  20 
i  Gr.  bondservants,  Servants  of  sin,  ye  were,  free  in  regard  of  righteous- 
ness.    What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  in  the  21 
things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed?  for  the  end 
of  those  things  is  death.     But  now  being  made  free  22 
from  sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your 
fruit  unto  sanctification,  and  the  end  eternal  life. 
For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death;  but  the  free  gift  of  23 
God  is  eternal  life  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
Or  are  ye  ignorant  brethren  (for  I  speak  to  men  7 

2  or,  law  that  know  2the  law),  how  that  the  law  hath  dominion 

over  a  man  for  so  long  time  as  he  liveth?    For  the   2 
woman  that  hath  a  husband  is  bound  by  law  to  the 
husband  while  he  liveth;  but  if  the  husband  die,  she 
is  discharged  from  the  law  of  the  husband.    So  then   3 
if,  while  the  husband  liveth,  she  be  joined  to  an- 
other man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress :  but  if 
the  husband  die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so  that 
she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be  joined  to  another 
man.     Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  were  made   4 
dead  to  the  law  through  the  body  of  Christ ;  that  ye 
should  be  joined  to  another,  even  to  him  who  was 
raised  from  the  dead,  that  we  might  bring  forth 
fruit  unto  God.     For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,    5 

3  o^J»»*»"  ^  the  3sinful  passions,  which  were  through  the  law, 

wrought  in  our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
death.    But  now  we  have  been  discharged  from  the   6 
law,  having  died  to  that  wherein  we  were  holden ; 
so  that  we  serve  in  newness  of  the  spirit,  and  not 
in  oldness  of  the  letter. 

What  shall  we  say  then?    Is  the  law  sin?    God   7 
forbid.      Howbeit,  I  had  not  known  sin,  except 
\Or,iust  through  2the  law:  for  I  had  not  known  4coveting, 

except  the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  4covet :  but   8 
sin,  finding  occasion,  wrought  in  me  through  the 
commandment  all  manner  of  4coveting :  for  apart 
from  2the  law  sin  is  dead.     And  I  was  alive  apart   9 
from  2the  law  once:  but  when  the  commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died ;  and  the  command- 10 
ment,  which  was  unto  life,  this  I  found  to  be  unto 
death :  for  sin,  finding  occasion,  through  the  com- 11 
mandment  beguiled  me,  and  through  it  slew  me. 
So  that  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  commandment  12 
holy,  and  righteous,  and  good.    Did  then  that  which  13 
is  good  become  death  unto  me?    God  forbid.     But 
sin,  that  it  might  be  shewn  to  be  sin,  by  working 
death  to  me  through  that  which  is  good;  —  that 


—8.  9.  TO   THE  ROMANS.  263 

through  the  commandment  sin  might  become  ex- 

14  ceeding  sinful.    For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spirit- 

15  ual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin.      For  that 
which  I  klo  I  know  not :  for  not  what  I  would,  i  Gr.  work. 
that   do  I  practise  ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  I   do. 

16  But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  I  consent 

17  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good.     So  now  it  is  no  more 

18  I  that  Jdo  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.  For  I 
know  that  in  me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no 
good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me,  but  to 

19  'do  that  which  is  good  is  not.  For  the  good  which 
I  would  I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not, 

20  that  I  practise.    But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do, 

it  is  no  more  I  that  !do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  2  0r  {n  re  ard  . 

21  in  me.     I  find  then  2the  law,  that,  to  me  who  would  ~  t&laJ*9™  "' 

22  do  good,  evil  is  present.     For  I  delight  3in  the  law  3  Gr.  with. 

23  of  God  after  the  inward  man :  but  I  see  a  different 

law  in  my  members,  warring  against  the  law  of  my  4  Gr.  in.  Manyan- 
mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  4under  the  law    rS™thont[iiS 

24  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members.  O  wretched  man  5  0r,  this  body  of 
that  I  am !  who  shall  deliver  me  out  of  5the  body  of    death 

25  this  death?  6I  thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our 6  aXormrc2 
Lord.  So  then  I  myself  with  the  mind  serve*  the  But  thanks  uu 
law  of  God;  but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin.  God' 

8     There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them 

2  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit 
of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  made  me  free  from  the  law 

3  of  sin  and  of  death.    For  what  the  law  could  not 

do,  7in  that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God,  nor,  wherein 
sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  8sinful  flesh  8Gr./<?sA  of  sin. 
9and  as  an  offering  for  sinf,  condemned  sin  in  the  9  or,  and  for  sin\ 

4  flesh :  that  the  10ordinance  of  the  law  might  be  f ul-  io  or,  requirement 
filled  in  us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 

5  the  spirit-}:.  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do 
mind  the  things  of  the  flesh ;  but  they  that  are  after 

6  the  spirit  the  things  of  the  spirit:}:.  For  the  mind 
of  the  flesh  is  death;  but  the  mind  of  the  spirit  is 

7  life  and  peace :  because  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  en- 
mity against  God;  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law 

8  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  it  be :  and  they  that  are 

9  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God.  But  ye  are  not  in 
the  flesh,  but  in  the  spirit:}:,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you.     But  if  any  man  hath  not 

*  For  "I  myself  with  the  mind  serve"  read  "I  of  myself  with  the 
mind,  indeed,  serve  " — Am.Com. 

t  Let  marg.  8  ("and/or  sin')  and  the  text  exchange  places.—  Am. 
Com. 

t  For  "spirit"  read  "Spirit  "— Am.Com. 


264  TO  THE  ROMANS.  8.  9— 

the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.    And  if  Christ  10 
is  in  you,  the  body  is  dead  because  of  sin ;  but  the 
spirit  is  life  because  of  righteousness.     But  if  the  11 
Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwelleth  in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus  from 
the  dead  shall  quicken  also  your  mortal  bodies 

1  Juth?riu«nS  'through  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

because  of.  g0  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  12 

to  live  after  the  flesh :  for  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  13 

2  Gr.  make  to  die.   ye  must  die ;  but  if  by  the  spirit*  ye  2mortify f  the 
sGr.dtfiip.        adeeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.     For  as  many  as  14 

are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  these  are  sons  of  God. 
For  ye  received  not  the  spirit  of  bondage  again  15 
unto  fear;  but  ye  received  the  spirit  of  adoption, 
whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.    The  Spirit  himself  16 
beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  children 
of  God:  and  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  17 
and  joint-heirs  with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer 
with  him,  that  we  "may  be  also  glorified  with  him. 

For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  18 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory 
which  shall  be  revealed  to  us-ward.     For  the  ear- 19 
nest  expectation  of  the  creation  waiteth  for  the  re- 
vealing of  the  sons  of  God.     For  the  creation  was  20 

4  or,  in  hope;  be-  subjected  to  vanity,  not  of  its  own  will,  but  by  rea- 
cZ%the  'crea' son  °^  *imi  w*10  SUD3ected  it,  4in  hope  that  the  crca-  21 

tion  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage 
of  corruption  into  the  liberty  of  the  glory  of  the 
children  of  God.     For  we  know  that  the  whole  ere-  22 

5  or,  with  u8        ation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together  until 

now.     And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves  also,  which  23 
have  the  firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves 
groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  our  adoption, 

6  Xftfe8Creadaf°r  to  w^> tne  redemption  °f  our  body.     For  by  J  hope  24 
whala ZaTsckT,  were  we  saved :  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope : 
lipefoft he  yet  6for  who  'liopeth  for  that  which  he  sceth?    But  if  25 

7  some  ancient  «u-  we  hope  f  or  that  which  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with 
thorities     read  patience  wait  for  it. 

And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  in-  26 
firmity :  for  we  know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought ; 
but  the  Spirit  himself§  maketh  intercession  for  us 
with  groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered ;  and  he  27 
that  searcheth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 

8  or,  that  of  the  Spirit,  8because  he  maketh  intercession  for 

*  For  "spirit"  read  "Spirit  " — Am.Com. 

t  For  "mortify"  read  "put  to  death  "  and  omit  margA — Am.Com. 

t  For  "by  "  read  "  in  "  (with  marg.  Or,  by)  — Am.Com. 

§  For  "himself"  read  "itself  "—.4 m. Com. 


—9.  7.  TO  THE  ROMANS.  265 

28  the  saints  according  to  the  will  of  God.  And  we  i  some  ancient  au- 
know  that  to  them  that  love  God  !all  things  work  ^5S***di 
together  for  good,  even  to  them  that  are  called  ac-    things  with  them 

29  cording  to  Ms  purpose.     For  whom  he  foreknew,    for  90od' 
he  also  foreordained  to  be  conformed  to  the  image 

of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the  firstborn  among 

30  many  brethren :  and  whom  he  foreordained,  them  he 
also  called :  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justi- 
fied :  and  whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  then  shall  we  say  to  these  things?    If  God 

32  is  for  us,  who  is  against  us?  He  that  spared  not 
his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how 
shall  he  not  also  with  him  freely  give  us  all  things? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect?  2  or,  shaii  God  that 

34  sIt  is  God  that  justifieth;  who  is  he  that  shall  con-  3  *£*?£  christ 
demn*?  3It  is  Christ  Jesus  that  died,  yea  rather,  that  jlks  that  died, 
was  raised  from  the  dead,  who  is  at  the  right  hand    •  •  • mf 

35  of  God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us.  Who  gome  ancient  au 
shall  separate  us  from  the  love  4of  Christ  ?  shall  thoriu«  read*? 
tribulation,  or  anguish,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or    God- 

36  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword?   Even  as  it  is  written, 

kFor  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long; 
We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquer- 

38  ors  through  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded, 
that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principal- 
ities, nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  pow- 

39  ers,  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  5creature,  5  or,  creation 
shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God, 

which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
9     I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience 

2  bearing  witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  I 
have  great  sorrow  and  unceasing  pain  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  6wish  that  I  myself  were  anathema  from  6  or,  pray 
Christ  for  my  brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  accord- 1  some  modem  m- 

4ing  to  the  flesh:  who  are  Israelites;  whose  is  the  ae7uifs[oPaiw 
adoption,  and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the  £f  ^,dJ,™nf 
giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service  of  God,  and  the    ew  Jer  wm  11 

5 promises;  whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom  is  £J.:*SjjJ<!^ 
Christ  as  concerning  the  flesh,  7who  is  over  all,    is  over  ah  is  God, 

C  God  blessed  8f or  ever.  Amen.  But  it  is  not  as  cE  f°vJZ'- 
though  the  word  of  God  hath  come  to  nought.    ate>  &*>  *ho.  js 

7  *  or  they  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel:  nei-  (/*).  bhned  for 
ther,  because  they  are  Abraham's  seed,  are  they  all 


ever\. 

Gr.  unto  the  ages. 


*  For  "shall  condemn"  read  "condemneth  "—Am.Com. 
t  For  marg.  *  read  Or ,  flesh:  he  who  is  over  all,  God,  be  bUsscdfor 
ever  —Am.  Com. 


266  TO  THE  ROMANS.  9.  7— 

children  :   but,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 
*      That  is,  it  is  not  the  children  of  the  flesh  that  are   0 
children  of  God;  but  the  children  of  the  promise 
are  reckoned  for  a  seed.     For  this  is  a  word  of   9 
promise,  According  to  this  season  will  I  come,  and 
Sarah  shall  have  a  son.     And  not  only  so;  but  Re- 10 
becca  also  having  conceived  by  one,  even  by  our  fa- 
ther Isaac — for  the  children  being  not  yet  born,  nei- 11 
ther  having  done  anything  good  or  bad,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  according  to  election  might  stand,  not 
of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth,  it  was  said  unto  12 
her,  The  elder  shall  serve  the  younger.     Even  as  it  13 
is  written,  Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau  I  hated. 

What  shall  we  say  then?    Is  there  unrighteous- 14 
ness  with  God?    God  forbid.    For  he  saith  to  Moses,  15 
I  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I  have  mercy,  and  I 
will  have  compassion  on  whom  I  have  compassion. 
So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  16 
that  runneth,  but  of  God  that  hath  mercy.     For  17 
the  scripture  saith  unto  Pharaoh,  For  this  very  pur- 
pose did  I  raise  thee  up,  that  I  might  shew  in  thee 
my  power,  and  that  my  name  might  be  published 
abroad  in  all  the  earth.     So  then  he  hath  mercy  on  18 
whom  he  will,  and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  Why  doth  he  still  19 
find  fault?    For  who  withstandeth  his  will?    Nay  20 
but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest  against  God? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it, 
Why  didst  thou  make  me  thus?    Or  hath  not  the  21 
potter  a  right  over  the  clay,  from  the  same  lump  to 
make  one  part  a  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
unto  dishonour?    What  if  God,  willing*  to  shew  his  22 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  endured  with 
i  some  ancient  a«- miicn  longsuff  ering  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  unto  de- 
thoritSc  OT©mit  struction :  'and  that  he  might  make  known  the  rich-  23 
and-  es  of  his  glory  upon  vessels  of  mercy,  winch  he  afore 

prepared  unto  glory,  even  us,  whom  he  also  called,  24 
not  from  the  Jews  only,  but  also  from  the  Gentiles? 
As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea,  25 

I  will  call  that  my  people,  which  was  not  my 
people ; 

And  her  beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place  where  it  was  26 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my  people, 

There  shall  they  be  called  sons  of  the  living 
God. 

*  "willing"  add  marg.  Or,  although  willing  —Am.Com. 


—10.  14.        TO  THE  ROMANS.  207 

27  And  Isaiah  crictli  concerning  Israel,  If  the  number  of 
the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  it  is 

28  the  remnant  that  shall  be  saved :  for  the  Lord  will 
execute  Ms  word  upon  the  earth,  finishing  it  and  cut- 

29  ting  it  short.     And,  as  Isaiah  hath  said  before, 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed, 
We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and  had  been  made 
like  unto  Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That  the  Gentiles,  which 
followed  not  after  righteousness,  attained  to  right- 
eousness, even  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith: 

31  but  Israel,  following  after  a  law  of  righteousness,  1  9r^  B^aw^  d^ 

32  did  not  arrive  at  that  law.     Wherefore?    because   faith,  but  as  h 
they  sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works.    ^ uumbild^' 

33  They  stumbled  at  the  stone  of  stumbling;  even  as  it 
is  written, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of  stumbling  and 

a  rock  of  offence : 
And  he  that  believeth  on  2him  shall  not  be  put  2  or,  u 
to  shame. 

10  Brethren,  my  heart's  3desire  and  my  supplication  sGr.^^ranm. 

2  to  God  is  for  them,  that  they  may  be  saved.  For  I 
bear  them  witness  that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but 

3  not  according  to  knowledge.  For  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  seeking  to  establish  their 
own,  they  did  not  subject  themselves  to  the  right- 

4  eousness  of  God.     For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 

5  unto  righteousness  to  every  one  that  believeth.  For 
Moses  write th  that  the  man  that  doeth  the  righteous- 

6  ness  which  is  of  the  law  shall  live  thereby.  But  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  faith  saith  thus,  Say  not  in 
thy  heart,  Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven?  (that  is,  to 

7  bring  -Christ  down :)  or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the 
abyss?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  up  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it?    The  word  is  nigh  thee,  in  thy40r  that 
mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  5  SoL  ancient  au- 

9  which  we  preach :  4because  if  thou  shalt  5conf ess  ^^esMe  rei"J 
with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt  believe  in  SSfrt*  «<«*, 
thy  heart  that  God  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou    ££,.  Jaut    i3 

10 shalt  be  saved:  for  with  the  heart  man  believeth 
unto  righteousness ;  and  with  the  mouth  confession 

11  is  made  unto  salvation.  For  the  scripture  saith, 
Whosoever  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  put  to 

12  shame.  For  there  is  no  distinction  between  Jew 
and  Greek:  for  the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and  is 

13  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him :  for,  Whosoever 
shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 


268  TO  THE  ROMANS.        10.  14— 

not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him 
whom  they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear 
without  a  preacher?  and  how  shall  they  preach,  ex- 15 
cept  they  be  sent?  even  as  it  is  written,  How  beauti- 
i  or,  a  gospel  ful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  bring  Jglad  tidings  of 
good  things ! 

2  or, gospel  But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to  the  2glad  tidings.  16 

For  Isaiah  saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port?   So  belief  cometh  of  hearing,  and  hearing  by  17 
the  word  of  Christ.     But  I  say,  Did  they  not  hear?  18 
Yea,  verily, 

Their  sound  went  out  into  all  the  earth, 

3  G^the  inhabited  And  their  WQrds  unt()  the  endg  of  3the  world. 

But  I  say,  Did  Israel  not  know?    First  Moses  saith,  19 
I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  with  that  which 

is  no  nation, 
With  a  nation  void  of  understanding  will  I 
anger  you. 
And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith,  20 

I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not ; 
I  became  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  of 
me. 
But  as  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  the  day  long  did  121 
spread  out  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

I  say  then,  Did  God  cast  off  his  people?    God  11 
forbid.     For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.     God  did  not   2 
cast  off  his  people  which  he  foreknew.     Or  wot 

4  0r,»»  ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith  4of  Elijah?  how 

he  pleadeth  with  God  against  Israel,  Lord,  they   3 
have  killed  thy  prophets,  they  have  digged  down 
thine  altars :  and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my 
life.     But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto  him?   4 
I  have  left  for  myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal.     Even  so  then  at   5 
this  present  time  also  there  is  a  remnant  according 
to  the  election  of  grace.     But  if  it  is  by  grace,  it  6 
is  no  more  of  works:  otherwise  grace  is  no  more 
grace.    What  then?    That  which  Israel  seeketh  for,    7 
that  he  obtained  not;  but  the  election  obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  hardened :  according  as  it  is  writ-   8 
ten,  God  gave  them  a  spirit  of  stupor,  eyes  that  they 
should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not  hear, 
unto  this  very  day.     And  David  saith,  9 

Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap, 
And  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  recompense  unto 
them : 


—11.  27.        TO  THE  ROMANS.  2G9 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  tliat  they  may  not 

see, 
And  bow  thou  down  their  back  alway. 

11  *I  say  then,  Did  they  stumble  that  they  might  fall? 

God  forbid:  but  by  their  Jfall  salvation  is  come  unto  i  or, trapa* 

1 2  the  Gentiles, for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy.  Now  if 
their  fall  is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their  loss  the 
riches  of  the  Gentiles ;  how  much  more  their  fulness? 

13  But  I  speak  to  you  that  are  Gentiles.  Inasmuch 
then  as  I  am  an  apostle  of  Gentiles,  I  glorify  my 

14  ministry:  if#by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to  jeal- 
ousy them  that  are  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of 

15  them.  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  is  the  recon- 
ciling of  the  world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of  them 

16  be,  but  life  from  the  dead?  And  if  the  firstfruit  is 
holy,  so  is  the  lump:  and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so  are 

17  the  branches.  But  if  some  of  the  branches  were 
broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive,  was  grafted 

in  among  them,  and  didst  become  partaker  with  2  Manjr  ancient  au- 
them  -of  the  root  of  the  fatness  of  the  olive  tree;    aet^tlnTo/'L 

18  glory  not  over  the  branches:  but  if  thou  gloriest,  it    /«<»««. 
is  not  thou  that  bearest  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  Branches  were  broken  off,  that 
20 1  might  be  grafted  in.     Well ;  by  their  unbelief  they 

were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest  by  thy  faith. 

21  Be  not  highminded,  but  fear:  for  if  God  spared  not 

22  the  natural  branches,  neither  will  he  spare  thee.  Be- 
hold then  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God:  toward 
them  that  fell,  severity;  but  toward  thee, God's  good- 
ness, if  thou  continue  in  his  goodness :  otherwise  thou 

23  also  shalt  be  cut  off.  And  they  also,  if  they  con- 
tinue not  in  their  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in :  for 

24  God  is  able  to  graft  them  in  again.  For  if  thou  wast 
cut  out  of  that  which  is  by  nature  a  wild  olive  tree, 
and  wast  grafted  contrary  to  nature  into  a  good  olive 
tree:  how  much  more  shall  these, which  are  the  natu- 
ral branches,  be  grafted  into  their  own  olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  lest  ye  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits, 
that  a  hardening  in  part  hath  befallen  Israel,  until 

26  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in ;  and  so  all 
Israel  shall  be  saved:  even  as  it  is  written, 

There  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer; 
He  shall  turn  away  3ungodliness  from  Jacob: 

27  And  this  is  4my  covenant  unto  them,  sor.  «**«,*«.. 
When  I  shall  take  away  their  sins.                       4  fron!t.eovenant 

*  Begin  the  paragraph  here  instead  of  at  ver.  13.—  Am.  Com. 


270  TO  THE  ROMANS.        11.  27— 

As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your  28 
sake:  but  as  touching  the  election,  they  are  beloved 
for  the  fathers'  sake.     For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  29 
of  God  are  Without  repentance.     For  as  ye  in  time  30 
i  g^.  not  repented  Dagt  were  disobedient  to  God,  but  now  have  obtain- 
ed mercy  by  their  disobedience,  even  so  have  these  31 
also  now  been  disobedient,  that  by  the  mercy  shewn 
to  you  they  also  may  now  obtain  mercy.     For  God  32 
hath  shut  up  all  unto  disobedience,  that  he  might 
have  mercy  upon  all. 

2  wdVeVill     O  the  depth  8of  the  riches  3both  o^the  wisdom  33 
&e-  and  the  knowledge  of  God!  how  unsearchable  are 

3  dom^.  °^ wis  his  judgements,  and  his  ways  past   tracing  out! 

For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?   or  34 
who  hath  been  his  counsellor?  or  who  hath  first 35 
given  to  him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto 
him  again?    For  of  him,  and  through  him,  and  unto  3G 

4  gt.  unto  the  ages,  him,  are  all  things.     To  him  be  the  glory  4for  ever. 

Amen. 
5Gr.wii-Pieasing.     I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  12 

6  or,  spiritual      of  God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice, 

7  or,  worMp        holy,  Acceptable  to  God,  which  is  your  Reasonable* 

8  0r,o^  'service.     And  be  not  fashioned  according  to  this   2 

9  GJd!heevml  tL  8world :  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
My  which  is  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  9the  good  and 
a^ieaandpaer/ec1'  Acceptable  and  perfect  will  of  God. 

For  I  say,  through  the  grace  that  was  given  me,    3 
to  every  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of 
himself  more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think ;  but  so 
to  think  as  to  think  soberly,  according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  each  man  a  measure  of  faith.     For  even  as   4 
we  have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all  the 
members  have  not  the  same  office :  so  we,  who  are   5 
many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  severally  mem- 
bers one  of  another.     And  having  gifts  differing  ac-   6 
cording  to  the  grace  that  was  given  to  us,  whether 
prophecy,  let  us  pi*ophesy  according  to  the  propor- 

10 or, the faith\     tion  of  10our  faith;  or  ministry,  let  us  give  ourselves   7 
to  our  ministry ;  or  he  that  teacheth,  to  his  teach- 
ing; or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting:  he  that   8 

n  Gr. singleness,    giveth,  let  Mm  do  it  with  1  liberality;  he  that  ruleth, 
with  diligence ;  he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheer- 
fulness.    Let  love  be  without  hypocrisy.     Abhor   9 
that  which  is  evil;  cleave  to  that  which  is  good.    In  10 

*  For  "reasonable"  read  "spiritual"  with  marg.  Gr.  belonging  to 
the  reason. — Am. Com. 
t  Omit  marg.  i°  ("the  faith  ")  —  Am. Com. 


—13.  9.         TO  THE  ROMANS.  271 

love  of  the  brethren  be  tenderly  affectioned  one  to 

11  another;  in  honour  preferring  one  another;  in  dili-  %  gome an       ^ 
gence  not  slothful;  fervent  in  spirit;  serving  Jthe    tCieuerCre£d "the 

12  Lord ;  rejoicing  in  hope ;  patient  in  tribulation ;  con-    °pp°*»»** 
13tinuing  stedfastly  in  prayer;  communicating  to  the 

necessities    of  the   saints ;    2given   to   hospitalit   .  2  Gr.purming. 

14  Bless  them  that  persecute  you;  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  rejoice ;  weep  with  them  that 

16  weep.     Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward  another. 

Set  not  your  mind  on  high  things,  but  Condescend 3  awaybwuCrried 
to  4things  that  are  lowly.     Be  not  wise  in  your  own  4  oT)them 

17  conceits.     Irender  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.     Take 
thought  for  things  honourable  in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace 

19  with  all  men.     Avenge  not  yourselves,  beloved,  but 

give  place  unto 5 wrath:  for  it  is  written, Vengeance 5  °r0'dlhe  wrath  ol 
belongeth  unto  me ;  I  will  recompense,  saith  the 

20  Lord.     But  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he 
thirst,  give  him  to  drink:  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt 

21  heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his  head.     Be  not  overcome 

of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good.  • 

1 3  Let  every  soul  be  in  subjection  to  the  higher  pow- 
ers :  for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God ;  and  the  powers 

2  that  be  are  ordained  of  God.  Therefore  he  that  re- 
sisteth  the  power,  withstandeth  the  ordinance  of  God : 
and  they  that  withstand  shall  receive  to  themselves 

3  judgement.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  the  good 
work,  but  to  the  evil.  And  wouldest  thou  have  no 
fear  of  the  power?  do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 

4  shalt  have  praise  from  the  same:  for  che  is  a  minis-  tor, it 
ter  of  God  to  thee  for  good.     But  if  thou  do  that 
which  is  evil,  be  afraid ;  for  6he  beareth  not  the  sword 

in  vain :  for  6he  is  a  minister  of  God,  an  avenger  for 

5  wrath  to  him  that  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye  must 
needs  be  in  subjection, not  only  because  of  the  wrath, 

6  but  also  for  conscience  sake.  For  for  this  cause  ye 
pay  tribute  also ;  for  they  are  ministers  of  God's  ser- 
vice, attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  to  all  their  dues :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due  ;  custom  to  whom  custom;  fear  to  whom  fear; 
honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  save  to  love  one  another : 

for  he  that  loveth  7his  neighbour  hath  fulfilled  8the  \  QT;^w 

9  law.     For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,      r' a" 
Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt 

*  Let  raarg. 5  ("  the  ivrath  of  God")  and  the  text  exchange  places.— 
1  in.  Com. 


272  TO  THE  ROMANS.  13.  9— 

not  covet,  and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment, 
it  is  summed  up  in  this  word,  namely,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     Love  worketh  no  ill  10 
to  his  neighbour :  love  therefore  is  the  fulfilment  of 
i  or,  law  Hhe  law. 

2  or  mm-  salvation     And  ^his,  knowing  the  season,  that  now  it  is  high  11 
nearer  than  when,  time  f  or  you  to  awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now  is  Sal- 
vation nearer  to  us  than  when  we  first  believed.    The  12 
night  is  far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand :  let  us 
therefore  cast  off  the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us 
put  on  the  armour  of  light.     Let  us  walk  honestly,  13 
as  in  the  day ;  not  in  revelling  and  drunkenness,  not 
in  chambering  and  wantonness,  not  in  strife  and 
jealousy.     But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  14 
and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the 
lusts  thereof. 

But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith  receive  ye,  yet  not  14 

3  ?/a{ultfccisiom  3t0  doubtful  disputations.     One  man  hath  faith  to   2 

eat  all  things :  but  he  that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.     Let   3 
not  him  that  eateth  set  at  nought  him  that  eateth  not ; 
and  let  not  him  that  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eat- 
eth :  for  God  hath  received  him.    Who  art  thou  that   4 

4  wn]TseMd~aer~  jndgest  the  Servant  of  another?  to  his  own  lord  he 

standeth  or  falleth.     Yea,  he  shall  be  made  to  stand; 
for  the  Lord  hath  power  to  make  him  stand.     One   5 
man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another:  another  es- 
teemeth  every  day  alike.    Let  each  man  be  fully  as- 
sured in  his  own  mind.     He  that  regardeth  the  day,    6 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord :  and  he  that  eateth,  eateth 
unto  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks ;  and  he  that 
eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth 
God  thanks.     For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and   7 
none  dieth  to  himself.     For  whether  we  live,  we   8 
live  unto  the  Lord ;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto 
the  Lord :  whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are 
the  Lord's.     For  to  this  end  Christ  died,  and  lived   9 
again,  that  he  might  be  Lord  of  both  the  dead  and 
the  living.     But  thou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  10 
brother?  or  thou  again,  why  dost  thou  set  at  nought 
thy  brother?  for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judge- 
ment-seat of  God.     For  it  is  written,  11 
As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me  every  knee  shall 
bow, 

5  or,  give  praUe  And  every  tongue  shall  5conf ess  to  God. 

So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  12 
to  God. 

Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more:  13 
but  judge  ye  this  rather,'  that  no  man  put  a  stumbling- 


—15.  10.       TO  THE  ROMANS.  273 

•    block  in  liis  brother's  way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling. 

14 1  know,  and  am  persuaded  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
nothing  is  unclean  of  itself:  save  that  to  hirn  who 
accounteth  any  thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  un- 

15  clean.  For  if  because  of  meat  thy  brother  is  grieved, 
thou  walkest  no  longer  in  love.     Destroy  not  with 

16  thy  meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died.     Let  not  then 

17  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of:  for  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  eating  and  drinking,  but  righteousness  and 

18  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.    For  he  that  herein 

serveth  Christ  is  well-pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  r  Many  ancient  au_ 

19  of  men.     So  'then  xlet  us  follow  after  things  which    JJ£ies  read  "" 
make  for  peace,  and  things  whereby  we  may  edify 

20  one  another.  Overthrow  not  for  meat's  sake  the 
work  of  God.     All  things  indeed  are  clean ;  howbeit 

21  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence.     It 

is  good  not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  2  Many  ancient  m* 

22  any  thing  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth2.    The  faith    Sj^J,  °-s 
which  thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thyself  before  God.    «**fc.    c  '  °r 
Happy  is  he  that  judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which 

23  he  3approveth.     But  he  that  doubteth  is  condemned 3  °tT^putleth  i0  the 
if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faith;  and  whatso-  4Many  authorities, 

ever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin4.  s°me  ancient,  in' 

1 5     Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmi-    25-27.ere  c  ' xyu 

2  ties  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.     Let 

each  one  of  us  please  his  neighbour  for  that  which 

8  is  good,  unto  edifying.     For  Christ  also  pleased  not 

himself;  but,  as  it  is  written,  The  reproaches  of  them 

4  that  reproached  thee  fell  upon  me.  For  whatsoever 
things  were  written  aforetime  were  written  for  our 
learning,  that  through  patience  and  through  comfort 

5  of  the  scriptures  we  might  have  hope.  Now  the  God 
of  patience  and  of  comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the 
same  mind  one  with  another  according  to  Christ 

6  Jesus :  that  with  one  accord  ye  may  wTith  one  mouth 
glorify  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  even  as  Christ 

8  also  received  6you,  to  the  glory  of  God.    For  I  say 5  ^Critic^Sd  17 
that  Christ  hath  been  made  a  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  that  he  might  confirm 

9  the  promises  given  unto  the  fathers,  arid  that  the 
Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy;  as  it  is 
written, 

Theref<*re  will  I  6give  praise  unto  thee  araong6  0r,^/ea 

the  Gentiles, 
And  sing  unto  thy  name. 
10  And  again  he  saith, 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 
18 


274  TO  THE  ROMANS.        15.  11— 

And  again,  11 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles ; 

And  let  all  the  peoples  praise  him. 
And  again,  Isaiah  saith,  12 

There  shall  be  the  root  of  Jesse, 

And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles; 

On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 
Now  the  God  of  hope  till  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  13 
in  believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  in  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  breth- 14 
ren,  that  ye  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness,  filled 
with  all  knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish  one  an- 
other. But  I  write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  15 
some  measure,  as  putting  you  again  in  remem- 
brance, because  of  the  grace  that  was  given  me  of 
God,  that  I  should  be  a  minister  of  Christ  Jesus  16 

1  ?n'Jifilterin9 unt0  tne  Gentiles,  Ministering  the  gospel  of  God, 

that  the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be  made 
acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost.    1 17 
have  therefore  my  glorying  in  Christ  Jesus  in  things 

2  S$rtoM$2*  pertaining  to  God.     For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  18 
t/™ou%me    wwf°^  any  2tnmSs  save  those  which  Christ  wrought 

3  MlnTanXnt  au-  through  me,  for  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles,  by 
Worities  readme  word  and  deed,  in  the  power  of  signs  and  wonders,  19 
one^reKds  G°the in  the  power  of  3the  Holy  Ghost ;  so  that  from  Jeru- 
$**■  salem,  and  round  about  even  unto  Illyricum,  I  have 

4 Gr. fulfilled.      4fuHy  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ;  yea,  5making20 
5  fio'J?119  ambi'  it  mY  aim  so  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  where  Christ 
was  already  named,  that  I  might  not  build  upon  an- 
other man's  foundation;  but,  as  it  is  written,  21 
They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tidings  of  him 

came, 
And  they  who  have  not  heard  shall  under- 
stand. 
Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered  these  many  times  22 
from  coming  to  you :  but  now,  having  no  more  any  23 
place  in  these  regions,  and  having  these  many  years 
a  longing  to  come  unto  you,  whensoever  I  go  unto  24 
Spain  (for  I  hope  to  see  you  in  my  journej^,  and  to 
be  brought  on  my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first 
in  some  measure  I  shall  have  been  satisfied  with 
your  company) — but  now,  i*  say,  I  go  unto  Jerusa-  25 
lem,  ministering  unto  the  saints.     For  ft  hath  been  26 
the  good  pleasure  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor  among  the  saints 
that  are  at  Jerusalem.    Yea,  it  hath  been  their  good  27 
pleasure ;  and  their  debtors  they  are.     For  if  the 


—16.  16.       TO  THE  ROMANS.  275 

Gentiles  have  been  made  partakers  of  their  spirit- 
ual things,  they  owe  it  to  them  also  to  minister  unto 

28  them  in  carnal  things.  When  therefore  I  have  ac- 
complished this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this  fruit, 

29 1  will  go  on  by  you  unto  Spain.  And  I  know  that, 
when  I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness 
of  the  blessing  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  the  love,  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 
together  with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me; 

31  that  I  may  be  delivered  from  them  that  are  disobe- 
dient in  Judaea,  and  that  my  ministration  which  1" 
ham  for  Jerusalem  may  be  acceptable  to  the  saints; 

32  that  I  may  come  unto  you  in  joy  through  the  will 

33  of  God,  and  together  with  you  find  rest.     Now  the 

God  of  peace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 
16     I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a 

2  'servant  of  the  church  that  is  at  Cenchreye:  that  ye  i  o,  deaconess 
receive  her  in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints,  and 

that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever  matter  she  may 
have  need  of  you:  for  she  herself  also  hath  been  a 
succourer  of  many,  and  of  mine  own  self. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my  fellow-workers  in 

4  Christ  Jesus,  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own 
necks ;  unto  whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all 

5  the  churches  of  the  Gentiles :  and  salute  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.    Salute  Epsenetus  my  beloved, 

6  who  is  the  firstfruits  of  Asia  unto  Christ.     Salute 

7  Mary,  who  bestowed  much  labour  on  you.     Salute 
Andronicus  and  '-'Junias,  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fel-  2  or,  junta 
low-prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among  the  apostles, 

8  who  also  have  been  in  Christ  before  me.     Salute 

9  Ampliatus  my  beloved  in  the  Lord.     Salute  Urba- 
nus  our  fellow -worker  in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my 

10  beloved.  Salute  Apelles  the  approved  in  Christ. 
Salute  them  which  are  of  the  household  of  Aristo- 

11  bulus.  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman.  Salute  them 
of  the  household  of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphama  and  Tryphosa,  who  labour  in  the 
Lord.     Salute  Persis  the  beloved,  which  laboured 

13  much  in  the  Lord.     Salute  Rufus  the  chosen  in  the 

14  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine.  Salute  Asyncritus, 
Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hennas,  and  the  breth- 

15  ren  that  are'with  them.  Salute  Philologus  and  Ju- 
lia, Nereus  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  all  the 

16  saints  that  are  with  them.  Salute  one  another 
with  a  holy  kiss.  All  the  churches  of  Christ  saluto 
you. 


276  TO  THE  ROMANS.  16.  17. 

Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  17 
are  causing  the  divisions  and  occasions  of  stum- 
\  or,tcacking       bling,  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye  learned: 

and  turn  away  from  them.     For  they  that  are  such  18 
serve  not  our  Lord  Christ,  but  their  own  belly;  and 
by  their  smooth  and  fair  speech  they  beguile  the 
hearts  of  the  innocent.    For  your  obedience  is  come  19 
abroad  unto  all  men.     I  rejoice  therefore  over  you: 
but  I  would  have  you  wise  unto  that  which  is  good, 
and  simple  unto  that  which  is  evil.     And  the  God  20 
of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  shortly. 

2  epistie0  wine  \he     The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 
lord,miute  you.      Timothy  my  fellow-worker  saluteth  you ;  and  Lu-  21 

3  thOTUiesdelinsert cms  and  Jason  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen.     I  Ter-  22 
here  ver.  24  The  tius,  2who  write  the  epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 
E^LfbeGaius  my  host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  saluteth  23 
with    you   aii.  vou     Erastus  the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth  you, 

Amen,  and  omit  J      -.   ^  j/l      -i        .i/u        q  t  , 

the  like  words  m  and  Quartus  the  brother.3 

ver.  jo.  4Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  stablish  you  accord-  25 

4  ?horietiLnmmt\er"  ing  to  my  gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ, 
the27endCoof  Pche  according  to  the  revelation  of  the  mystery  which 
xxv. en  hath  been  kept  in  silence  through  times  eternal,  but  28 

5  Gr.  through.       now  is  manifested,  and  5by  the  scriptures  of  the  pro- 

6  or,to  the  faith     phets,  according  to  the  commandment  of  the  eternal 

7  tCuiesComita"o  Q°&>  ^s  made  known  unto  all  the  nations  unto  obe- 
uhoLT  (       °  dience  6of  faith ;  to  the  only  wise  God,  through  Je-  27 

8  Gr.  unto  the  ages,  sus  Christ,  7to  whom  be  the  glory  8f  or  ever.    Amen. 


THE 

FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  TUB 

CORINTHIANS. 


1  Paul,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
through  the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  *our  brother,  1  Gr.the  brother. 

2  unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  even 
them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be 
saints,  with  all  that  call  upon  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  in  every  place,  their  Lord  and  ours: 

3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and 

the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  2  gome  mnamt  mi_ 

4  I  thank  '2my  God  always  concerning  you,  for  the    ti™iZTenonTi 
grace  of  God  which  was  given  you  in  Christ  Jesus ;    my- 

5  that  in  every  thing  ye  were  enriched  in  him,  in  all 

6  3utterance  and  all  knowledge;  even  as  the  testimony  3  Gr.  ward. 

7  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you:  so  that  ye  come 
behind  in  no  gift ;  waiting  for  the  revelation  of  our 

8  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto 
the  end,  that  ye  be  unreproveable  in  the  day  of  our 

9  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  God  is  faithful,  through  whom 
ye  were  called  into  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  through  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the 
same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divisions  among 
you;  but  that  ye  be  perfected  together  in  the  same 

11  mind  and  in  the  same  judgement.  For  it  hath 
been  signified  unto  me  concerning  you,  my  breth- 
ren, by  them  ichich  are  of  the  household  of  Chloe, 

12  that  there  are  contentions  among  you.     Now  this 

I  mean,  that  each  one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul;4°r; ,7'nmJ'Vw 

and  I  of  Apollos;  and  I  of  Cephas;  and  I  of  Christ,    ewe****/"**! 

134Is  Christ  divided?  was  Paul  crucified  for  you?  or 5  ^™tPci^ 'J*i 

14  were  ye  baptized  into  the  name  of  Paul?    5I  thank    JvPtUnhtlxt. 


278  I.  CORINTHIANS.  1. 14— 

God  that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  save  Crispus  and 
Gams;  lest  any  man  should  say  that  ye  were  bap- 15 
tized  into  my  name.     And  I  baptized  also  the  house- 16 
hold  of  Stephanas:  besides,  I  know  not  whether  I 
baptized  any  other.     For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  bap- 17 
tize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not  in  wisdom  of 
words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be  made  void. 

For  the  word  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  are  18 
perishing  foolishness  ;  but  unto  us  which  are  be- 
ing saved*  it  is  the  power  of  God.   For  it  is  written,  19 
I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
And  the  prudence  of  the  prudent  will  I  rejectf . 
Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the  scribe?  where  is  the  20 
i  or, age  disputer  of  this  l world?  hath  not  God  made  foolish 

the  wisdom  of  the  world?    For  seeing  that  in  the  21 
wisdom  of  God  the  world  through  its  wisdom  knew 
not  God,  it  was  God's  good  pleasure  through  the 

2  Gr.  thing  preach-  fooUshness  of  the  2preaching  to  save  them  that  be- 

lieve.    Seeing  that  Jews  ask  for  signs,  and  Greeks  22 

3  or,  a  Messiah     seek  after  wisdom :  but  we  preach  3Christ  crucified,  23 

unto  Jews  a  stumblingblock,  and  unto  Gentiles  f  ool- 
4Sir;JL/aZWisl"iess;  but  unto  4them  that  are  called,  both  Jews  24 
and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wis- 
dom of  God.    Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is  25 
wiser  than  men ;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

5  or,  ye  behold         For  5behold  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not  20 

many  wise  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not 

6  ?hr;re^r    part  many  noble,  6are  called  :  but  God  chose  the  foolish  27 

things  of  the  world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame 
them  that  are  wise ;  and  God  chose  the  weak  things 
of  the  world,  that  he   might   put  to   shame  the 
things  that  are  strong ;  and  the  base  things  of  the  28 
world,  and  the  things  that  are  despised,  did  God 

7  tSftine"c!enimlit  choose,  yea  7and  the  things  that  are  not,  that  he 
and.  might  bring  to  nought  the  things  that  are :  that  no  29 

flesh  should  glory  before  God.    But'  of  him  are  ye  30 
in  Christ  Jesus,  who  was  made  unto  us  wisdom 

8  «m^nJ^S- f rom   God,  8and  righteousness  and  sanctification, 
TmMon^  re~ anc^  redemption :  that, according  as  it  is  written,  He 31 

emP  ion  t^at  gj^g^  jet  ^m  giorv  jn  the  Lord. 

And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  unto  you,  came  2 

9  0r,«wd  not  with  excellency  of  9speech  or  of  wisdom,  pro- 

*  For  "are  perishing  .  .  .  are  being  saved"  read  "perish  .  .  .  aro 
saved"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg.— Am. Com. 

t  For  "And  .  .  .  reject"  read  "And  the  discernment  of  the  dis- 
cerning will  I  bring  to  nought  " — Am.  Com. 

t  Omit  marg.  c  (Or,  "  have  part  therein  ")  —  Am.  Com. 


—2. 1G.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  279 

2  claiming  to  you  the  Mystery  of  God.     For  I  de- 1  Many  ancient  au- 
termined  not  to  know  any  thing  among  you,  save    tmJr™  "*' 

3  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified.  And  I  was  with 
you  in  weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling.  2  0r>  word 

4  And  my  2speech  and  my  3preaching  were  not  in  3  Gr.  thing  preach- 
persuasive  words  of  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration    ed- 

5  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power:  that  your  faith  should 
not  4stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power4Gr.&<>. 
of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the  5perfect*:5  0r,/«ff$7wn 
yet  a  wisdom  not  of  this  6world,  nor  of  the  rulers  6  or,  age  •.  and  80 

7  of  this  6world,  which  are  coming  to  nought :  but  we    nVhTv7e'r!V2.but 
speak  God's  wisdom  in  a  mystery,  even  the  wisdom 
that  hath  been  hidden,  which  God  foreordained  be- 

8  fore  the  worlds  unto  our  glory :  which  none  of  the 
rulers  of  this  world  knowethf :  for  had  they  known 
it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory : 

9  but  as  it  is  written, 
Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and  ear  heard  not, 
And  which  entered  not  into  the  heart  of  man, 
Whatsoever  things  God  prepared  for  them  that 

lOVe  him.  7  Some  ancient  nu- 

10  7But  unto  us  God  revealed  Hhem  through  the  Spirit:    *$£**     Ia»d 
for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  8  or,  it 

11  things  of  God.  For  who  among  men  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  the  man,  which  is 
in  him?  even  so  the  things  of  God  none  knoweth, 

12  save  the  Spirit  of  God.  But  we  received,  not  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  spirit  which  is  of  God| ; 
that  we  might  know  the  things  that  are   freely 

13  given  to  us  by  God§.    Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but90r,C(Wliim'n^ 
which  the  Spirit  teacheth;  9 10comparing  spiritual  10$fc!£SE££ 

14  things  with  spiritual! .     Now  the  natural^  man  re-    *«&***** 
ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for  they 
are  foolishness  unto  him;   and  he   cannot  know 

15  them,  because  they  are  spiritually 1  fudged.    But  he  "  or,  examined 
that  is  spiritual  12judgeth  all  things,  and  he  himself  12  or,  examined 

16  is  "judged  of  no  man.  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  should  instruct  him? 
But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

*  For  "the  perfect"  read  "them  that  are  fullgrown  " — Am.Com. 

t  For  "knoweth"  read  "hath  known  " — Am.Com. 

t  For  "is  of  God  "  read  "  is  from  God  " — Am.Com. 

§  For  "are  freely  given  to  us  hy  God"  read  "were  freely  given  to 
us  of  God  "—Am.Com. 

II  For  "comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual"  read  "combin- 
ing spiritual  things  with  spiritual  words  "and  omit  marg. 9.—  Am.  Com. 

11  "natural"  add  marg,  Or,  unspiritual  Gr.  psychical. — Am.  Com. 


280  I.  COPJNTIIIANS.  3. 1— 

And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  3 
unto  spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto  babes  in 
Christ.     I  fed  you  with  milk,  not  with  meat ;  for  ye   2 
were  not  yet  able  to  bear  it:  nay,  not  even  now  are 
ye  able ;  for  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  whereas  there  is   3 
among  you  jealousy  and  strife,  are  ye  not  carnal, 
i  and  walk  after  the  manner  of  men?    For  when  one   4 

saith,  I  am  of  Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apollos ; 
are  ye  not  men?    What  then  is  Apollos?  and  what   5 
is  Paul?   Ministers  through  whom  ye  believed;  and 
each  as  the  Lord  gave  to  him.     I  planted,  Apollos   6 
watered;  but  God  gave  the  increase.     So  then  nei-   7 
ther  is  he  that  planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that 
watereth;  but  God  that  giveth  the  increase.     Now   8 
he  that  planteth  and  he  that  watereth  are  one:  but 
each  shall  receive  his  own  reward  according  to  his 
own  labour.     For  we  are  God's  fellow-workers :  ye   9 
i  Gr.  tuied  land,    are  God's  husbandry,  God's  building. 

According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given  10 
unto  me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foundation; 
and  another  buildeth  thereon.     But  let  each  man 
take  heed  how  he  buildeth  thereon.      For  other  11 
foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid, 
which  is  Jesus  Christ.    But  if  any  man  buildeth  on  12 
the  foundation  gold,  silver,  costly  stones,  wood,  hay, 
stubble;  each  man's  work  shall  be  made  manifest:  13 

2  or,  and  mch  for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  because  it  is  revealed  in 
^t'toHU%^4 fire;  liand  the  fire  itself  shall  prove  each  man's  work 
fire  daii prove  u.  0f  what  sort  it  is.     If  any  man's  work  shall  abide  14 

which  he  built  thereon,  he  shall  receive  a  reward.   If  15 
any  man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss : 
but  he  himself  shall  be  saved;  yet  so  as  through  fire. 

3  or,  sanctuary         Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a  3temple  of  God,  and  1G 

that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you?    If  any  man  17 
destroyeth  the  3temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  de- 

4  Or,  and  such  are  gtroy .    f()r  th(J  3temple  Qf  Qq&  fe  holy,  4whicll  t&HfVpl6 

ye  are. 
Let  no  man  deceive  himself.   If  any  man  thinketh  18 

5  or,  age  that  he  is  wise  among  you  in  this  5world,  let  him  be- 

come a  fool,  that  he  may  become  wise.    For  the  wis- 19 
dom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  God.    For  it  is 
written,  He  that  taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness : 
and  again,  The  Lord  knoweth  the  reasonings  of  the  20 
wise,  that  they  are  vain.     Wherefore  let  no  one  glory  21 
in  men.     For  all  things  are  yours  ;  whether  Paul,  22 
or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death, 
or  things  present,  or  things  to  come;  all  are  yours; 
and  ye  are  Christ's ;  and  Christ  is  God's.  -  23 


—4. 17.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  281 

4-     Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  ministers  of 

2  Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Here, 
moreover,  it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be 

3  found  faithful.    But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing 

that  I  should  be  1  judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  2 judge- l  0r'  ******** 

4  ment:  yea,  1 3judge  not  mine  own  self.    For  I  know  f  Gt-dav- 
nothing  against  myself;  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 3 0r' examtne 

5  lied:  but  he  that  4judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.     Where-  4  or, extmhutk 
fore  judge  nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord 

come,  who  will  both  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things 
of  darkness,  and  make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the 
hearts;  and  then  shall  each  man  have  his  praise 
from  God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure 
transferred  to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes ; 
that  in  us  ye  might  learn  not  to  go  beyond  the  things 
which  are  written;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up 

7  for  the  one  against  the  other.  For  who  maketh 
thee,  to  differ?  and  what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst 
not  receive?  but  if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost 

8  thou  glory,  as.  if  thou  hadst  not  received  it?  Al- 
ready are  ye  filled,  already  ye  are  become  rich,  ye 
have  reigned*  without  us:  yea  and  I  would  that 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For,  I  think,  God  hath  set  forth  us  the  apostles  last 
of  all,  as  men  doomed  to  death :  for  we  are  made  a 
spectacle  unto  the  world,  5and  to  angelsf,  and  \o'o0arJci^an9eh 

10  men.  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are 
wise  in  Christ ;  we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ;  ye 

11  have  glory,  but  we  have  dishonour.  Even  unto  this 
present  hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain  dwell- 

12  ingplace;  and  we  toil,  working  with  our  own  hands: 
being  reviled,  we  bless ;  being  persecuted,  we  en- 

13  dure;  being  defamed,  we  intreat:  we  are  made  as 

the  6filth  of  the  world,  the  off  scouring  of  all  things,  6  0r,r</(«« 
even  until  now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  to  ad- 

15  monish  you  as  my  beloved  children.  For  though 
ye  should  have  ten  thousand  tutors  in  Christ,  yet 
have  ye  not  many  fathers:  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  be- 

10  gat  you  through  the  gospel.     I  beseech  you  tkere- 

17  fore,  be  ye  imitators  of  me.     For  this  cause  have  I 

sent  unto  you  Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  and 

faithful  child  in  the  Lord,  who  shall  put  you  in  re- 

*  For  "have  reigned"  read  "have  come  to  reign  " — Am.Com. 
t  For  "and  to  angels"  read  "both  to  angels  "  and  substitute  the 
present  text  for  the  niarg. — Am.Com. 


282  I.  CORINTHIANS.  4. 17- 

membrancc  of  my  ways  which  be  in  Christ,  even  as 
I  teach  everywhere  in  every  church.     Now  some  18 
are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were  not  coming  to  you. 
But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the  Lord  will;  and  19 
I  will  know,  not  the  word  of  them  which  are  puffed 
up,  but  the  power.     For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  20 
in  word,  but  in  power.    What  will  ye?  shall  I  come  21 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love  and  a  spirit  of  meek- 
ness*? 

It  is  actually  reported  that  there  is  fornication  5 
among  you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even 
i  or,  are  ye  puffed  among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  of  you  hath  his  father's 

Upf  j-j  w^e-     -^-nc*  Jye  are  l3un?e(i  UP>  an(i  2did  not  rather   2 

2S/<™Jn,.T!niourn,  that  he  that  had  done  this  deed  might  be 

y™?  taken  away  from  among  you.     For  I  verily,  being   3 

absent  in  body  but  present  in  spirit,  have  already, 
as  though  I  were  present,  judged  him  that  hath  so 
wrought  this  thing,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus,    4 
ye  being  gathered  together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the 
power  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  to  deliver  such  a  one  unto   5 

3  some  nncient  an  Satan  f or  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit 
thorituTa     omit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  3Jesus.     Your   G 
Jems.  glorying  is  not  good.     Know  ye  not  that  a  little 

leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump?    Purge  out  the   7 
old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  even  as  ye 
are  unleavened.     For  our  passover  also  hath  been 

4  Gr.  keep  festival,  sacrificed,  even  Christ:  wherefore  let  us  4keep  the   8 

feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven 
of  malice  and  wickedness,  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

5  or  not  at  aii     I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle  to  have  no  com-   9 
meaning  the  for-  pany  with  f ornicators ;  5not  altogether  with  the  for- 10 
mcatorsi,  &c.     nicators  0f  ^jg  wori^  or  with  the  covetous  and  ex- 
tortioners, or  with  idolaters ;  for  then  must  ye  needs 

6  Sfet*  "  **  T£°  out  °*  tne  world:  but6  now  I  write  unto  you  not  11 

to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that  is  named  a  broth- 
er be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a 
re  viler,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner;  with  such 
a  one  no,  not  to  eat.     For  what  have  I  to  do  with  12 
judging  them  that  are  without?    Do  not  ye  judge 
them  that  are  within,  whereas  them  that  are  without  13 
God  judgeth?     Put  away  the  wicked  man  from 
among  yourselves. 
iGr.the other.  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  7his  6 

neighbour,  go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not 

*  For  "meekness"  read  "gentleness" — Am.Com. 

t  Let  marg.  •  and  °  and  the  text  exchange  places. — Am.Com. 


—7.  2.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  283 

2  before  the  saints?  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  world?  and  if  the  world  is  judged 
by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  Ho  judge  the  smallest  mat- !  ^••6^.swa//es, 

8ters?  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels? 
How  much  more,  things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ?  2  Gr  trihunah 

4 If  then  ye  have2to  judge  things  pertaining  to  this    tli m»gto. ' per' 
life,  3do  ye  set  them  to  judge  who  are  of  no  account  3  or,  set  them  . . . 

Sin  the  church?    I  say  this  to  move  you  to  shame.    chureh' 
Is  it  so,  that  there  cannot  be  found  among  you  one 
wise  man,  who  shall  be  able  to  decide  between  his 

6  brethren,  but  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and 

7  that  before  unbelievers?    Nay,  already  it  is  alto- 
gether 4a  defect  in  you,  that  ye  have  lawsuits  one  4  0r, «  hu  to  you 
with  another.     Why  not  rather  take  wrong  ?  why 

8  not  rather  be  defrauded?    Nay,  but  ye  yourselves 

9  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and  that  your  brethren.  Or 
know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God?  Be  not  deceived :  neither  for- 
nicators, nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  effemi- 

10  nate,  nor  abusers  of  themselves  with  men,  nor  thieves, 
nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 

11  tioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.     And 

such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye  5were  washed,  but 5  2&J?"1-  tjm"" 
ye  were  sanctified,  but  ye  were  justified  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me;  but  not  all  things 
are  expedient.     All  things  are  lawful  for  me ;  but  I 

13  will  not  be  brought  under  the  power  of  any.  Meats 
for  the  belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats :  but  God  shall 
bring  to  nought  both  it  and  them.  But  the  body  is 
not  for  fornication,  but  for  the  Lord ;  and  the  Lord 

14  for  the  body:  and  God  both  raised  the  Lord,  and 

15  will  raise  up  us  through  his  power.  Know  ye  not 
that  your  bodies  are  members  of  Christ  ?  shall  I 
then  take  away  the  members  of  Christ,  and  make 

16  them  members  of  a  harlot?  God  forbid.  Or  know 
ye  not  that  he  that  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one  body? 

17  for,  The  twain,  saith  he,  shall  become  one  flesh.    But 

18  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit.  Flee 
fornication.  Every  sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without 
the  body;  but  he  that  committeth  fornication  sinneth 

19  against  his  own  body.     Or  know  ye  not  that  your 

body  is  a  6temple  of  the  7Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you,  6  Or,mmiHarp 
which  ye  have  from  God?  and  ye  are  not  your  own ; 7  0r' IIu^  &*** 

20  for  ye  were  bought  with  a  price :  glorify  God  there- 
fore in  your  body. 

7     Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote :  It 
2-is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman.     But,  be- 


284  I.  CORINTHIANS.  7.  2— 

cause  of  fornications,  let  each  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  each  woman  have  her  own  husband. 
Let  the  husband  render  unto  the  wife  her  due :  and   3 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the  husband.     The  wife   4 
hath  not  power  over  her  own  body,  but  the  husband : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not  power  over 
his  own  body,  but  the  wife.     Defraud  ye  not  one   5 
the  other,  except  it  be  by  consent  for  a  season,  that 
ye  may  give  yourselves  unto  prayer,  and  may  be  to- 
gether again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  because  of 
your  incontinency.     But  this  I  say  by  way  of  per-   6 
1  SXTS^":  mission*,  not  of  commandment.    *  Yet  I  would  that   7 
all  men  were  even  as  I  myself.     Howbeit  each  man 
hath  his  own  gift  from  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  widows,  It  is   8 
good  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.     But  if  they   9 
have  not  continency,  let  them  marry :  for  it  is  bet- 
ter to  marry  than  to  burn.     But  unto  the  married  1 10 
give  charge,  yea  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  That  the  wife 
depart  not  from  her  husband  (but  and  if  she  depart,  11 
let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  else  be  reconciled  to 
her  husband);  and  that  the  husband  leave  not  his 
wife.     But  to  the  rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord :  If  any  12 
brother  hath  an  unbelieving  wife,  and  she  is  content 
to  dwell  with  him,  let  him  not  leave  her.     And  the  13 
vroman  which  hath  an  unbelieving  husband,  and 
he  is  content  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave  her 
husband.     For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sancti- 14 
lied  in  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sancti- 
fied in  the  brother:  else  were  your  children  unclean; 
but  now  are  they  holy.     Yet  if  the  unbelieving  de- 13 
parteth,  let  him  depart:  the  brother  or  the  sister  is 
not  under  bondage  in  such  cases :  but  God  hath  call- 
SoSroad^:  ed  2us  in  peace.     For  how  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  16 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  husband?  or  how  know- 
est thou,  O  husband,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
wife?    Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to  each  17 
man,  as  God  hath  called  each,  so  let  him  walk.    And 
so  ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.    Was  any  man  called  18 
being  circumcised?  let  him  not  become  uncircum- 
cised.     Hath  any  been  called  in  uncircumcision?  let 
him  not  be  circumcised.     Circumcision  is  nothing,  19 
and  uncircumcision  is  nothing;  but  the  keeping  of 
the  commandments  of  God.     Let  each  man  abide  20 
in  that  calling  wherein  he  was  called.     Wast  thou  21 

*  For  "permission"  read  "concession  "— Am.  Com. 


—7.  36.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  285 

called  being  a  bondservant?  care  not  for  it:  ]but  if*  i  or,  nay,  event/ 

22  thou  canst  become  free,  use  it  rather.  For  he  that 
was  called  in  the  Lord,  being  a  bondservant,  is  the 
Lord's  freedman:  likewise  he  that  was  called,  being 

23  free,  is  Christ's  bondservant.    Ye  were  bought  with 
24a  price;  become  not  bondservants  of  men.     Breth- 
ren, let  each  man,  wherein  he  was  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no  commandment 
of  the  Lord:  but  I  give  my  judgement,  as  one  that 

26  hath  obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithfulf.  I 
think  therefore  that  this  is  good  by  reason  of  the 
present  distress:):,  namely,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 

27  Ho  be  as  he  is.    Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife?  seek  <2Gr.*>tobe. 
not  to  be  loosed.     Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife? 

28  seek  not  a  wife.  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  hast 
not  sinned ;  and  if  a  virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sin- 
ned.    Yet  such  shall  have  tribulation  in  the  flesh: 

29  and  I  would  spare  you.  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  3  or,  u  shortened 
the  time  3is  shortened,  that  henceforth  both  those  {SffiJ^*1- 
that  have  wives  may  be  as  though  they  had  none; 

30  and  those  that  weep,  as  though  they  wept  not;  and 
those  that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not ;  and 

31  those  that  buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not ;  and 

those  that  use  the  world,  as  not  4abusing  itg :  for  the  4  Jj^v**** 

32  fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away.     But  I  would 

have  you  to  be  free  from  cares.     He  that  is  unmar- 5  SmSS'  aifJm 

ried  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  how  he  Jg  *&?  <%?££ 

83  may  please  the  Lord:  but  he  that  is  married  is  care-  ZrgZ^a.lrld' * 

ful  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he  may  please  "jfe^tL*^ 

34  his5  wife.  And  there  is  a  difference  also  between  authorities  read 
the  wife  and  the  virgin.  She  that  is  unmarried  is  vi&'dTsoaLd'e 
careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  ZZtLTtnd™'* 
holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit:  but  she  that  is  virgin  i«  careful, 
married  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how 

35  she  may  please  her  husband.     And  this  I  say  for 

your  own  profit;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  6snare  upon 6  S^t"1"* 
you,  but  for  that  which  is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may 

36  attend  upon  the  Lord  without  distraction.  But  if 
any  man  thinketh  that  he  behaveth  himself  unseem- 

liiig  daughter) 


ly  toward  his  virgin7  daughter,  if  she  be  past  the  7( 


*  Let  marg.1  {unay,  even  1/")  and  the  text  exchange  places.—  Am. 
Com. 

t  For  "faithful"  read  "trustworthy  "— Am.  Com. 

X  For  "the  present  distress"  read  "  the  distress  that  is  upon  us  " 
— Am.  Com. 

§  For  "abusing  it"  read  "  using  it  to  the  full"  and  omit  the  mar- 
gin.— Am.  Com. 


28G  I.  CORINTHIANS.  7.  36— 

flower  of  lier  age,  and  if  need  so  rcquireth,  let  him 
do  what  he  will;  he  sinneth  not;  let  thern  marry. 
But  he  that  standeth  stedfast  in  his  heart,  hav-37 
ing  no  necessity,  but  hath  power  as  touching  his 
,  .  own  will,  and  hath  determined  this  in  his  own 

1  ung^gbS)    heart,  to  keep  his  own  Mrgin  daughter,  shall  do 

well.     So  then  both  he  that  giveth  his  own  Virgin  38 
daughter  in  marriage  doeth  well;  and  he  that  giv- 
eth her  not  in  marriage  shall  do  better.     A  wife  is  39 
bound  for  so  long  time  as  her  husband  liveth ;  but 

2  Gr. /alien  asleep,  if  the  husband  be  2dead,  she  is  free  to  be  married  to 

whom  she  will ;  only  in  the  Lord.     But  she  is  hap-  40 
pier  if  she  abide  as  she  is,  after  my  judgement :  and 
I  think  that  I  also  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

Now  concerning  things  sacrificed  to  idols:  We  8 
know  that  we  all  have  knowledge.      Knowledge 

■6  Gr.  buiideth  up.   puffeth  up,  but  love  3edifieth.     If  any  man  think-   2 
eth  that  he  knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth  not  yet 
as  he  ought  to  know ;  but  if  any  man  loveth  God,    3 
the  same  is  known  of  him*.     Concerning  therefore   4 
the  eating  of  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  we  know  that 
no  idol  is  anything  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is  no 
God  but  one.     For  though  there  be  that  are  called   5 
gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  on  earth ;  as  there  are 
gods  many,  and  lords  many;  yet  to  us  there  is  one   6 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we 
unto  him  ;    and  one  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  through  him.     How-   7 
beit  in  all  men  there  is  not  that  knowledge:  but 
some,  being  used  until  now  to  the  idol,  eat  as  of  a 
thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol ;  and  their  conscience  be- 
ing weak  is  defiled.     But  meat  will  not  commendf   8 

4  Gr.  do  we  lack,    us  to  God :  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  4are  we  the  worse ; 

&  gt.  do  we  abound,  nor,  if  we  eat,  5are  we  the  better.    But  take  heed   9 

c  or,  power  lest  by  any  means  this  liberty  of  yours  become  a 

stumblingblock  to  the  weak.     For  if  a  man  see  thee  10 
which  hast  knowledge  sitting  at  meat  in  an  idol's 

iGr.  be  huiided  up.  temple,  will  not  his  conscience,  if  he  is  weak,  7be 

emboldened  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols?    For  11 

s  Gr.  in.  8through  thy  knowledge  he  that  is  weak  perisheth, 

the  brother  for  whose  sake  Christ  died.     And  thus,  12 
sinning  against  the  brethren,  and  wounding  their 
conscience  when  it  is  weak,  ye  sin  against  Christ. 
Wherefore,  if  meat  maketh  my  brother  to  stumble,  13 
I  will  eat  no  flesh  for  evermore,  that  I  make  not  my 
brother  to  stumble. 

*  For  "of  him  "  read  "by  him  " — Am. Com. 
t  "commend  "  add  marg.  Gr. present.— Am. Com. 


—9.  19.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  287 

9  Am  I  not  free?  am  I  not  an  apostle?  have  I  not 
seen  Jesus  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the 

2  Lord?  If  to  others  I  am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least 
I  am  to  you:  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are 

3  ye  in  the  Lord.     My  defence  to  them  that  examine 

4  me  is  this.     Have  we  no  right  to  eat  and  to  drink? 

5  Have  we  no  right  to  lead  about  a  wife  that  is  a 
believer,  even  as  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  and  the  i  Gr.  t2*er. 

6  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas?  Or  I  only  and 
Barnabas,  have  we  not  a  right  to  forbear  working? 

7  What  soldier  ever  serveth  at  his  own  charges?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  the  fruit  there- 
of? or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the 

8  milk  of  the  flock?  Do  I  speak  these  things  after 
the  manner  of  men?  or  saith  not  the  law  also  the 

9  same?    For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou 

shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the  0r    „  hp  u 

10  corn.     Is  it  for  the  oxen  that  God  careth,  or  2saith  kl'dmuiJi  ldU% 
he  it  altogether*  for  our  sake?    Yea,  for  our  sake  it  f°r  our  saJeef 
was  written :  because  he  that  ploweth  ought  to  plow 

in  hope,  and  he  that  thresheth,  to  thresh  in  hope  of 

11  partaking.  If  we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual  things, 
is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal 

12  things?  If  others  partake  of  this  right  over  you,  do 
not  we  yet  more?  Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this 
right;  but  we  bear  all  things,  that  we  may  cause  no 

13  hindrance  to  the  gospel  of  Christ.  Know  ye  not 
that  they  which  minister  about  sacred  things  eat  of 
the  things  of  the  temple,  and  they  which  wait  upon 

14  the  altar  have  their  portion  with  the  altar?  Even 
so  did  the  Lord  ordain  that  they  which  proclaim 

15  the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel.  But  I  have 
used  none  of  these  things  :  and  I  write  not  these 
things  that  it  may  be  so  done  in  my  case:  for  it 
were  good  for  me  rather  to  die,  than  that  any  man 

1G  should  make  my  glorying  void.  For  if  I  preach 
the  gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory  of;  for  necessity 
is  laid  upon  me ;  for  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not 

17  the  gospel.  For  if  I  do  this  of  mine  own  will,  I 
have  a  reward :  but  if  not  of  mine  own  will,  I  have 

18  a  stewardship  intrusted  to  me.  What  then  is  my 
reward  ?  That,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may  make 
the  gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not  to  use  to  the 

19  full  my  right  in  the  gospel.  For  though  I  was  free 
from  all  men,l  brought  myself  under  bondage  to  all, 

*  "altogether"  let  "assuredly"  be  the  rendering  in  the  text,  and 
substitute  "altogether"  for  the  marg.— Am. Cam. 


288  I.  CORINTHIANS.  9.  19— 

that  I  might  gain  the  more.     And  to  the  Jews  I  be-  20 
came  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  Jews ;  to  them 
that  are  under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  not  being 
myself  under  the  law,  that  I  might  gain  them  that 
are  under  the  law;  to  them  that  are  without  law,  21 
as  without  law,  not  being  without  law  to  God,  but 
under  law  to  Christ,  that  I  might  gain  them  that 
are  without  law.     To  the  weak  I  became  weak,  22 
that  I  might  gain  the  weak :  I  am  become  all  things 
to  all  men,  that  I  may  by  all  means  save  some.    And  23 
I  do  all  things  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  may  be 
a  joint  partaker  thereof.     Know  ye  not  that  they  21 

i  Gr.  racecourse,    which  run  in  a  ^'ace  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the 

prize?    Even  so  run,  that  ye  may  attain.     And  ev-25 
ery  man  that  striveth  in  the  games  is  temperate  in 
all  things.     Now  they  do  it  to  receive  a  corruptible 
crown  ;  but  we  an  incorruptible.     I  therefore  so  26 

2Gr.te.  run,  as  not  uncertainly;  so  2fight  I,  as  not  beating 

3  Gr.  bruise.        the  air :  but  I  3bufl!et  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  27 
bondage  :   lest  by  any  means,  after   that   I  have 
preached*  to  others,  I  myself  should  be  rejected. 

Tor  I  would  not, brethren, have  you  ignorant,  how  10 
that  our  fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud,  and  all 

4 Gr. into.  passed  through  the  sea;  and  were  all  baptized 4unto   2 

Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea;  and  did  all  eat   3 
the  same  spiritual  meat ;  and  did  all  drink  the  same   4 
spiritual  drink :  for  they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock 
that  followed  them :  and  the  rock  was  Christ.    How-   5 
beit  with  most  of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased : 

s  or, in  these  thing  Aw  they  were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness.     Now   G 
<*4  became  fig-  Hhese  things  were  our  examples,  to  the  intent  we 
ures  oj  w         should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted. 

Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them ;  as  it   7 
is  written,  The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  rose  up  to  play.     Neither  let  us  commit  forni-   8 
cation,  as  some  of  them  committed,  and  fell  in  one 

c  some  ancient  an- c^ay  tnree  and  twenty  thousand.     Neither  let  us   9 
thoritt«     r""d  tempt  the  cLord,  as  some  of  them  tempted,  and  per- 
arist.  ished  by  the  serpents.    Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  10 

of  them  murmured,  and  perished  by  the  destroyer. 

7^.      yo/^"Now  these  things  happened  unto  them  7by  way  of  11 
example ;  and  they  were  written  for  our  admonition, 
upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  ages  are  come.    Where- 12 
fore  let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall.     There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you  13 
but  such  as  man  can  bear:  but  God  is  faithful, who 

*  "have  preached "  add  marg.  Or,  have  been  a  herald  —Am. Com. 


—11.  3.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  289 

will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able;  but  will  with  the  temptation  make  also  the 

I  .  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  endure  it. 

zz     Wherefore, my  beloved, flee  from  idolatiy.   I  speak 
^  as  to  wise  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say.     The  cup  of  ,  0r>  rarticipaii(m 
blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  a  Communion  of    *'« 
the  blood  of  Christ?    The  2brea-d  which  we  break,  is  2  0r> loaf 

17  it  not  a  Communion  of  the  body  of  Christ?  3seeing 3  o;;e  *ceiw  *J 
that  we,  who  are  many,  are  one  '•'bread,  one  body :    bread,  we,  wi„, 

18  for  we  all  partake  4of  the  one  *bread.     Behold  Is-    ~«^— 
racl  after  the  flesh:  have  not  they  which  eat  \l\e  Mir.from. 

19  sacrifices  communion  with  the  altar?  What  say  I 
then?  that  a  thing  sacrificed  to  idols  is  any  thing, 

20  or  that  an  idol  is  any  thing?  But  i"  say,  that  the 
things  which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to 
5devTls,  and  not  to  God :  and  I  would  not  that  ye  5  Gr.  demom. 

21  should  have  communion  with  5devils.  Ye  cannot 
drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  5devils : 
ye  cannot  partake  of  the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  of 

22  the  table  of  5devils.  Or  do  we  provoke  the  Lord 
to  jealousy?  are  we  stronger  than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful;  but  all  things  are  not  ex- 
pedient.   All  things  are  lawful;  but  all  things  6edify  6  Gr.buiidnot  up. 

24  not.     Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  each  his  neigh- 

25  hour's  good.     Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles, 

26  eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience  sake ;  for  the 

27  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof.  If  one 
of  them  that  believe  not  biddeth  you  to  a  feast,  and 
ye  are  disposed  to  go ;  whatsoever  is  set  before  you, 

28  eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience  sake.  But 
if  any  man  say  unto  you,  This  hath  been  offered  in 
sacrifice,  eat  not,  for  his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and  for 

29  conscience  sake  :  conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own, 

but  the  other's;  for  why  is  my  liberty  judged  by  70r  Tf  7    rf,/jh, 

30  another  conscience?    'If  I  by  grace  partake,  why    ™h    thank,  ui- 
am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks?    ne,ls 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever 

32  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  Give  no  occa- 
sion of  stumbling,  either  to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks,  or 

33  to  the  church  of  God :  even  as  I  also  please  all  men 

in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine  own  profit,  but  the 

I I  profit  of  the  many,  that  they  may  be  saved.  Be  ye 
imitators  of  me,  even  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  hold  fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  deliv- 

3  cred  them  to  you.  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ;  and  the  head 
of  the  woman  is  the  man;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is 

\\) 


290  I.  CORINTHIANS.  11.  3— 

God.     Every  man  praying  or  prophesying,  having   4 
his  head  covered,  dishonoured  his  head.     But  ev-   5 
ery  woman  praying  or  prophesying  with  her  head 
unveiled  dishonoureth  her  head:  for  it  is  one  and 
the  same  thing  as  if  she  were  shaven.     For  if  a   6 
woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be  shorn :  but  if 
it  is  a  shame  to  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven, 
let  her  be  veiled.     For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to   7 
have  his  head  veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image 
and  glory  of  God:  but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of 
the  man.     For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman;  but   8 
the  woman  of  the  man :  for  neither  was  the  man   9 
created  for  the  woman ;  but  the  woman  for  the  man : 

1  Or,  have  authority  for  ^   cauS(J  ^j^  ^  woman  to   lhaye  a  sign  Qf  1Q 

authority*  on  her  head,  because  of  the  angels.    How- 11 
beit  neither  is  the  woman  without  the  man,  nor  the 
man  without  the  woman,  in  the  Lord.     For  as  the  12 
woman  is  of  the  man,  so  is  the  man  also  by  the 
s or, among         woman;  but  all  things  are  of  God.     Judge  ye  2inl3 
yourselves:  is  it  seemly  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  unveiled?    Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  14 
you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dishonour 
to  him?    But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  15 
glory  to  her:  for  her  hair  is  given  her  for  a  cover- 
ing.    But  if  any  man  seemeth  to  be  contentious,  we  16 
have  no  such  custom,  neither  the  churches  of  God. 
But  in  giving  you  this  charge,  I  praise  you  not,  17 

3  or  in  con  re  a-  ^^  ye  come  together  not  f or  the  better  but  for  the 
tionn        ga  worse.     For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  3in  18 

4  Gr.  schism*.       the  church,  I  hear  that  divisions  exist  among  you ; 

and  I  partly  believe  it.     For  there  must  be  also  19 

5  olfactions        5heresiesf  among  you,  that  they  which  are  approved 

may  be  made  manifest  among  you.     When  there- 20 
fore  ye  assemble  yourselves  together,  it  is  not  possi- 
ble to  eat  the  Lord's  supper:  for  in  your  eating  each  21 
one  taketh  before  other  his  own  supper;  and  one  is 
hungry,  and  another  is  drunken.     What?  have  ye  22 
e or, congregation   not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the 

1  Or,  have  nothing    Church  0f  QQ^  an&  put  ^CHl  to    shame  that    7jlave 

8  &?/»  £2/  not?    What  shall  I  say  to  you?  8shall  I  praise  you 
praise  you  net.    jn  this?    I  praise  you  not.     For  I  received  of  the  23 

Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  how  that 
the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he  was  betray- 

9  Man  ancient  au  ec*  to°^  bread ;  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  24 
thoruierread^  brake  it,  and  said,  This  is  my  body,  which  9is  for 

broken  for  you.      —  • 

*  Omit  marg.  J  ("have  authority  over")  — Am.Com. 
t  For  "heresies"  read  "factions"  (with  marg.  Gr.  heresies). — Am. 
Com. 


—12.  12.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  291 

25 you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  In  like  man- 
ner also  the  cup,  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup  is 
the  new  Covenant  in  my  blood:  this  do,  as  oft  as  ye  i  or,testament 

26  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  For  as  often  as  ye 
cat  this  bread,  and  drink  the  cup,  ye  proclaim  the 

27  Lord's  death  till  he  come.  Wherefore  whosoever 
shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  un- 
worthily* shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  the  blood 

28  of  the  Lord.     But  let  a  man  prove  himself,  and  so 

29  let  him  eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.  For 
he  that  eateth  and  drinketh,  eateth  and  drinketh 
judgement  unto  himself,  if  he  2discern  not  the  body.  2  Gr.  discriminate. 

80  For  this  cause  many  among  you  are  weak  and  sick-  3  Gr.  dhcrhmna- 

31  ly,  and  not  a  few  sleep.     But  if  we  3discerned  our-    te*' 

32  selves,  we  should  not  be  judged.     But  4when  we  are    judged™ of  111 
judged,  we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may    '^ailneT   are 

33  not  be  condemned  with  the  world.  Wherefore,  my 
brethren,  when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  wait  one  for 

34  another.  If  any  man  is  hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home ; 
that  your  coming  together  be  not  unto  judgement. 

And  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order  whensoever  I  come. 
1 2     Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would 

2  not  have  you  ignorant.  Ye  know  that  when  ye 
were  Gentiles  ye  were  led  away  unto  those  dumb 

3  idols,  howsoever  ye  might  be  led.  Wherefore  I  give 
you  to  understand,  that  no  man  speaking  in  the 
Spirit  of  God  saith,  Jesus  is  anathema  ;  and  no 
man  can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same 

5  Spirit.     And  there  are  diversities  of  ministrations, 

6  and  the  same  Lord.  And  there  are  diversities  of 
workings,  but  the  same  God,  who  worketh  all  things 

7  in  all.     But  to  each  one  is  given  the  manifestation 

8  of  the  Spirit  to  profit  withal.  For  to  one  is  given 
through  the  Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom;  and  to  an- 
other the  word  of  knowledge,  according  to  the  same 

9  Spirit:  to  another  faith,  in  the  same  Spirit;  and  to 

10  another  gifts  of  healings,  in  the  one  Spirit ;  and  to 
another  workings  of  5miracles;  and  to  another  proph-  5  Gr.^wm. 
ecy;  and  to  another  discernings  of  spirits:  to  anoth- 
er divers  kinds  of  tongues ;  and  to  another  the  inter- 

11  pretation  of  tongues:  but  all  these  worketh  the  one 
and  the  same  Spirit,  dividing  to  each  one  severally 
even  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members, 
and  all  the  members  of  the  body,  being  many,  are 

*  For  "  unworthily  "  read  "  in  an  unworthy  manner  " — Am.Com. 


292  I.  CORINTHIANS.  12.  12— 

one  body ;  so  also  is  Christ.    For  in  one  Spirit  were  13 
we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or 
Greeks,  whether  bond  or  free;  and  were  all  made  to 
drink  of  one  Spirit.     For  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 14 
ber,  but  many.     If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am  15 
not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body;  it  is  not  therefore 
not  of  the  body.     And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because  16 
I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body;  it  is  not 
therefore  not  of  the  body.     If  the  whole  body  were  17 
an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing?    If  the  whole  were 
hearing,  where  were  the  smelling?    But  now  hath  18 
God  set  the  members  each  one  of  them  in  the  body, 
even  as  it  pleased  him.     And  if  they  were  all  one  19 
member,  where  were  the  body?    But  now  they  are  20 
many  members,  but  one  body.     And  the  eye  cannot  21 
say  to  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee:  or  again 
the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you.     Nay,  22 
much  rather,  those  members  of  the  body  which 
seem  to  be  more  feeble  are  necessary:  and  those 23 
parts  of  the  body,  which  we  think  to  be  less  honour- 

i  or, put  on  able,  upon  these  we  ! bestow  more  abundant  honour ; 
and  our  uncomely  parts  have  more  abundant  comeli- 
ness; whereas  our  comely  parts  have  no  need:  but  24 
God  tempered  the  body  together,  giving  more  abun- 
dant honour  to  that  part  which  lacked ;  that  there  25 
should  be  no  schism  in  the  body ;  but  that  the  mem- 
bers should  have  the  same  care  one  for  another. 
And  whether  one  member  suffereth,  all  the  members  26 

2 or, glorified       suffer  with  it;  or  one  member  is  '■'honoured,  all  the 

members  rejoice  with  it.     Now  ye  are  the  body  of  27 

3  u'kZptT each  Christ,  and  Severally  members  thereof.     And  God  28 

hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first  apostles,  secondly 

4  Gr.  power*.        prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  then  4miracles,  then  gifts 
a  or,  whe  coumeh  of  healings,  helps,  governments,  divers  kinds   of 

tongues.    Are  all  apostles?  are  all  prophets?  are  all  29 
teachers?  are  all  workers  o/miiracles?  have  all  gifts  30 
of  healings?  do  all  speak  with  tongues  ?  do  all  in- 
terpret?    But  desire   earnestly  the  greater  gifts.  31 
And  a  still  more  excellent  way*  shew  I  unto  you. 

If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,  1 3 
but  have  not  love,  I  am  become  sounding  brass,  or  a 
clanging  cymbal.     And  if  I  have  the  gift  r/proph-   2 
ecy,  and  know  all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge;  and 
if  I  have  all  faith,  so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but 
•  Many    ancient Bave  not  l°ve>  I  am  nothing.     And  if  I  bestow  all   3 
nuthoritie8nrerd  my  goods  to  f eed  the  poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body  6to 

that  I  may  glory. 

*  Read  "And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way1' etc. — Am. Com. 


—14.  9.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  293 

be  burned,  but  have  not  love,  it  profiteth  me  noth- 

4  ing.    Love  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind;  love  envieth 

5  not;  love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth 
not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  its  own,  is 

6  not  provoked,  taketh  not  account  of  evil;  rejoiceth 
not  in  unrighteousness,  but  rejoiceth  with  the  truth; 

7  'beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  i  or,  cmereth 

8  things,  endureth  all  things.  Love  never  f aileth :  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  be  done  away ; 
whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease;  whether 

9  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  be  done  away.     For  we 

10  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part :  but  when 
that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  that  which  is  in  part 

11  shall  be  done  away.  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child: 
now  that  I  am  become  a  man,  I  have  put  away 

12  childish  things.  For  now  we  see  in  a  mirror,  Mark- 2  Gr- in  a  riddle- 
ly;  but  then  face  to  face:  now  I  know  in  part;  but 3 <*■•*■«»  A3* 
then  shall  1 3know  even  as  also  I  have  been  4known*.  4  Gr-  *™»™/«^. 

13  But  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  love,  these  three;  5and 5  S^K*/"*" 

the  6gl'eateSt  Of  these  is  lOVe.  6  Gr.  greater. 

14  Follow  after  love;  yet  desire  earnestly  spiritual 

2  gifts,  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.  For  he  that 
speaketh  in  a  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but 

unto  God;  for  no  man  7understandeth;  but  in  the  7 Gr.heareth. 

3  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries.  But  he  that  prophe- 
sieth speaketh  unto  men  edification,  and  comfort:}:, 

4  and  consolation.    He  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  8ed-  8  Gr.  buihuh «/.. 
ifieth  himself;  but  he  that  prophesieth  8edifieth  the 

5  church.  Now  I  would  have  you  all  speak  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  should  prophesy:  and 
greater  is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he  that  speaketh 
with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that  the  church 

G  may  receive  edifying.  But  now,  brethren,  if  I  come 
unto  you  speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I  profit 
you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  either  by  way  of  revela- 
tion, or  of  knowledge,  or  of   prophesying,  or  of 

7  teaching?  Even  things  without  life,  giving  a  voice, 
whether  pipe  or  harp,  if  they  give  not  a  distinction 
in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped 

8  or  harped?    For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain 

9  voice,  who  shall  prepare  himself  for  war?  So  also 
ye,  unless  ye  utter  by  the  tongue  speech  easy  to  be 
understood,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken? 

*  Read  "then  shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I  was  fully  known  " 
and  omit  marg.  3  and  *. — Am. Com. 
t  Omit  marg.  6  ("  but  greater  than  these") — Am. Com. 
t  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation  "—Am. Com. 


294 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


14.  9— 


1    Or, 

without   voice 


2  Or,  in  my  case 

3  Gr.  spirits. 


for  ye  will  be  speaking  into  the  air.     There  are,  it  10 
nothing  is  may  De»  s0  many  kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and 

mo  kind  is  without  signification.     If  then  I  know  11 
not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  that 
speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  he  that  speaketh  will  be 
a  barbarian  '2unto  me.     So  also  ye,  since  ye  are  zeal- 12 
ous  of  Spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  abound  unto 
the  edifying  of  the  church.    Wherefore  let  him  that  13 
speaketh  in  a  tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret. 
For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  14 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful.     What  is  it  then?  15 
I  will  pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the 
understanding  also :  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and 
I  will  sing  with  the  understanding  also.     Else  if  16 
4  or,  him  that  is  thou  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  filleth 
withota gifts-,  and  the  place  of  4the  unlearned  say  the  Amen  at  thy 
soin  ver.!»,24.  giving  0f  thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth  not  what  thou 

sayest?    For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the  17 
other  is  not  5edified.     I  thank  God,  I  speak  with  18 


5  Gr.  builded  up. 


6  Gr.  of  full  age. 


7  Or,  convict'  d 


Or,  in 


tongues  more  than  you  all :  howbeit  in  the  church  19 
I  had  rather  speak  five  words  with  my  understand- 
ing, that  I  might  instruct  others  also,  than  ten  thou- 
sand words  in  a  tongue. 

Brethren,  be  not  children  in  mind :  howbeit  in  20 
malice  be  ye  babes,  but  in  mind  be  6men.     In  the  21 
law  it  is  written,  By  men  of  strange  tongues  and 
by  the  lips  of  strangers  will  I  speak  unto  this  peo- 
ple ;  and  not  even  thus  will  they  hear  me,  saith 
the  Lord.     Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  22 
to  them  that  believe,  but  to  the  unbelieving :  but 
prophesying  is  for  a  sign,  not  to  the  unbelieving, 
but  to  them  that  believe.     If  therefore  the  whole  23 
church  be  assembled  together,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in  men  unlearned  or  unbe- 
lieving, will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad?    But  if  24 
all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  unbelieving  or 
unlearned,  he  is  'reproved  by  all,  he  is  judged  by 
all ;  the  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made  manifest ;  and  25 
so  he  will  fall  down  on  his  face  and  worship  God, 
declaring  that  God  is  8among  you  indeed. 

What  is  it  then,  brethren?    When  ye  come  to- 26 
gether,  each  one  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching, 
hath  a  revelation,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpre- 
tation.    Let  all  things  be  done  unto  edifying.     If  27 
any  man  speaketh  in  a  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at 
the  most  three,  and  that  in  turn ;  and  let  one  inter- 
pret :  but  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him  keep  si-  28 
lence  in  the  church;  and  let  him  speak  to  himself, 


—15.  10.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  295 

29  and  to  God.     And  let  the  prophets  speak  by  two  or 

30  three,  and  let  the  others  'discern.     But  if  a  revela-  i  Gr.  discriminate. 
tion  be  made  to  another  sitting  by,  let  the  first  keep 

31  silence.     For  ye  all  can  prophesy  one  by  one,  that 

32  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  2comforted;  and  the  2  or,  exhorted 
spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  prophets; 

33  for  God  is  not  a  God  of  confusion,  but  of  peace;  as* 
in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  the  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches :  for 
it  is  not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak;  but  let  them 

35  be  in  subjection,  as  also  saith  the  law.  And  if  they 
would  learn  any  thing,  let  them  ask  their  own  hus- 
bands at  home:  for  it  is  shameful  for  a  woman  to 

3G  speak  in  the  church.  What?  was  it  from  you  that  the 
word  of  God  went  forth?  or  came  it  unto  you  alone? 

07  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  a  prophet,  or 
spiritual,  let  him  take  knowledge  of  the  things  which 
I  write  unto  you,  that  they  are  the  commandment  of  3  Sfties  rSZ* 

38  the  Lord.     3But  if  any  man  is  ignorant,  let  him  be    i/anyZaTknolL 
ignorant.  &£*""" 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  desire  earnestly  to  proph- 

40  esy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues.     But  let 

all  things  be  done  decently  and  in  order. 
1 5     Now  I  make  known  unto  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 

which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  received,  4  2fo*J£j  ifw^ 

2  wherein  also  ye  stand,  by  which  also  ye  are  4savedf ;  /  preached  unto 
I  make  known,  I  my,  5in  what  words  I  preached  it  6,X''3k'tL 
unto  you,  if  ye  hold  it  fast,  except  ye  believed  6in5  W.""' 

3  vain.  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  e  0,  without  cause 
also  I  received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 

4  according  to  the  scriptures ;  and  that  he  was  buried ; 
and  that  he  hath  been  raised  on  the  third  day  accord- 

5  ing  to  the  scriptures ;  and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas ; 
C  then  to  the  twelve ;  then  he  appeared  to  above  five 

hundred  brethren  at  once,  of  whom  the  greater  part 

7  remain  until  now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep ;  then 

8  he  appeared  to  James ;  then  to  all  the  apostles ;  and 
last  of  all,  as  unto  one  born  out  of  due  time:}:,  he  ap- 

9  peared  to  me  also.    For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles, 
that  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 

10  persecuted  the  church  of  God.  But  by  the  grace  of 
God  I  am  what  I  am :  and  his  grace  which  was  be- 

*  For  "of  peace;  as"  etc.  read  "of  peace.  As  in  all  the  churches 
of  the  saints,  let"  etc.  [and  begin  the  paragraph  with  "As"  etc.]  — 
Am.  Com. 

t  Adopt  marg.  4  for  the  text  (substituting  "the  word  which"  for 
"  what'-). — Am.  Com. 

t  For  "as  unto  .  .  .  time"  read  "as  to  the  child  untimely  born  " — 
Am.  Com. 


296  I.  CORINTHIANS.  15.  10— 

i  or,wtd  stowed  upon  me  was  not  found  Vain;  but  I  labour- 

ed more  abundantly  than  they  all :  yet  not  I,  but  the 
grace  of  God  which  was  with  me.    Whether  then  it  11 
he  I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that  he  hath  been  raised  12 
from  the  dead,  how  say  some  among  you  that  there 
is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead?    But  if  there  is  no  13 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  neither  hath  Christ  been 
raised:  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  14 

2  SuiesreudU^  our  preaching  'vain,  2your  faith  also  is  Vain.     Yea,  15 
and  we  are  found  false  witnesses  of  God;  because 

s  Gr.  the  Christ,     we  witnessed  of  God  that  he  raised  up  3Christ: 
whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  are 
not  raised.     For  if  the  dead  are  not  raised,  neither  16 
hath  Christ  been  raised :  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  17 
raised,  your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

4  or  if  we  have  Then  *hey  a*so  which  are  fallen  asleep  in  Christ  18 
<miy  hlpU  in  have  perished.  4If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hoped  19 
chnst  in  this  nfe  m  Christ  we  are  0f  an  men  most  pitiable. 

But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised  from  the  dead,  20 
the  firstfruits  of  them  that  are  asleep.  For  since  by  21 
man  came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  22 
3Christ  shall  ail  be  made  alive.  But  each  in  his  own  23 
order:   Christ  the  firstfruits  ;   then  they  that  are 

5  Gr.  presence.       Christ's,  at  his  6coming.     Then  cometh  the   end,  24 

6  nuke?  God  and  wnen  ne  shall  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to  6God,  even 

the  Father;  when  he  shall  have  abolished  all  rule 
and  all  authority  and  power.     For  he  must  reign,  25 

7  ?haiiBfavtemid*  ^  lie  liatl1  Put  al*  ms  enemies  under  his  feet.     The  26 
"Authin^arTpiu  last  enemy  that  shall  be  abolished  is  death.    For,  He  27 
^reiTeiting  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet.     7But 
fc2rt<2»rt/    -"when  he  saith,  All  things  are  put  in  subjection,  it  is 
wuo  him),  whei]  evident  that  he  is  excepted  who  did  subject  all  things 
\£j,  aii  things,  unto  ^m     ^nQi  wiien  an  things  have  'been  subject-  28 

ed  unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  himself  be  sub- 
jected to  him  that  did  subject  all  things  unto  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the  29 
dead?    If  the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then 
are  they  baptized  for  them?  why  do  we  also  stand  in  30 
s  or,  your  glorying  jeopardy  every  hour?    I  protest  by  8that  glorying  in  31 

you,  brethren,  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
9  or,  what  duh  it  I  die  daily.     If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  fought  32 
SOS  mareif  not  w^h  heasts  at  Epkesus,  9what  doth  it  profit  me?    If 
rlted  far*zetnus  the  dead  are  not  raised,  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to- 

eat,  &c. 

*  Let  marg.  3  and  tho  text  exchange  places.—  Am.  Com. 


-15.52.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  297 

33  morrow  we  die.     Be  not  deceived:  Evil  company  l  Gr  Awake  out 

34  doth  corrupt  good  manners*     *  Awake  upf  right-    $f '  drmUtm»m 
eously,  and  sin  not;  for  some  have  no  knowledge    r^hteousl^ 

of  God:  I  speak  this  to  move  you  to  shame. 

35  But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised? 
and  with  what  manner  of  body  do  they  come? 

36  Thou  foolish  one,  that  which  thou  thyself  sowest  is 

37  not  quickened,  except  it  die :  and  that  which  thou 
sowest,  thou  sowest  not  the  body  that  shall  be,  but  a 
bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 

38  kind ;  but  God  giveth  it  a  body  even  as  it  pleased 

39  him,  and  to  each  seed  a  body  of  its  own.  All  flesh 
is  not  the  same  flesh :  but  there  is  one  flesh  of  men, 
and  another  flesh  of  beasts,  and  another  flesh  of 

40  birds,  and  another  of  fishes.  There  are  also  celestial 
bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial:  but  the  glory  of  the 
celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  an- 

41  other.  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another 
glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars ; 
for  one  star  difliereth  from  another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.     It  is  sown 

43  in  corruption;  it  is  raised  in  incorruption :  it  is  sown 
in  dishonour;  it  is  raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in 

44  weakness;  it  is  raised  in  power:  it  is  sown  a  nat- 
ural:}: body ;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.    If  there  is 

45  a  natural  body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body.  So 
also  it  is  written,  The  first  man  Adam  became  a  liv- 
ing soul.    The  last  Adam  became  a  life-giving  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that 

47  which  is  natural:}: ;  then  that  which  is  spiritual.  The 
first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy :  the  second  man  is  of 

48  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are 
earthy :  and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 

49  are  heavenly    And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  2  Manv  anc5entan. 
earthy,  '2we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly,    thorhie*  read  ut 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood    ** also  btar- 
cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ;  neither  doth 

51  corruption  inherit  incorruption.  Behold,  I  tell  you 
a  mystery :  We  shall  not  all§  sleep,  but  we  shall  all 

52  be  changed,  in  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  at  the  last  trump :  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound, 
and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we 

*  For  "Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good  manners"  read  "Evil 
companionships  corrupt  good  morals  " — Am.Com. 

t  For  "Awake  up  "  read  "Awake  to  soberness  "  and  omit  marg.  I. 
— Am.  Com. 

t  "natural  "  add  marg.  Gr. psychical,— Am.  Com. 

§  For  "We  shall  not  all"  read  "  We  all  shall  not"  and  put  tho 
present  text  into  the  marg.  —  Am.  Com. 


298  I.  CORINTHIANS.  15.  52— 

shall  be  changed.     For  this  corruptible  must  put  53 
i  Many  ancient  au- on  incoiTuption,  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  im- 
^""^SL1  mortality.     But  when  Hhis  corruptible  shall  have  54 
shaii  have  put  pUt  on  incoiTuption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 

on    incorruption,  •  .,    i  • .,        .,  i  -i      -n  .,  V 


and. 


'  on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  saying 


2  or,  victoriously,   that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  2in  victory. 

0  death,  where  is  thy  victory?  O  death,  where  is  55 
thy  sting?  The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and  the  pow-  56 
er  of  sin  is  the  law :  but  thanks  be  to  God,  which  57 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  stedfast,  un-  58 
moveable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is 

3  or,  wid  not  3vain  in  the  Lord. 

Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  16 

1  gave  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do 
ye.     Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of   2 
you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no 

4  or,   whomsoever  collections  be  made  when  I  come.     And  when  I  ar-   3 
LmtmTsTn'd  rive,  Whomsoever  ye  shall  approve  by  letters,  them 
with  letters        wjn  i  sen^  to  carry  your  bounty  unto  Jerusalem : 

and  if  it  be  meet  for  me  to  go  also,  they  shall  go   4 
with  me.     But  I  will  come  unto  you,  when  I  shall   5 
have  passed  through  Macedonia  ;  for  I  do  pass 
through  Macedonia ;  but  with  you  it  may  be  that   6 
I  shall  abide,  or  even  winter,  that  ye  may  set  me 
forward  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I  go.     For  I   7 
do  not  wish  to  see  you  now  by  the  way;  for  I  hope 
to  tarry  a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit.     But   8 
I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost ;  for  a  great  9 
door  and  effectual  is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are 
many  adversaries. 

Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  be  with  you  10 
without  fear;  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
as  I  also  do:  let  no  man  therefore  despise  him.    But  11 
set  him  forward  on  his  journey  in  peace,  that  he 
may  come  unto  me :  for  I  expect  him  with  the  breth- 
ren.    But  as  touching  Apollos  the  brother,  I  be- 12 
r.  n  r  a,    V7,i  ,  sought  him  much  to  come  unto  you  with  the  breth- 

5  Or, God's icillthat  °  ,    .,  ..    ,,  .     J    „,    , 

he  should  come  ren :  and  it  was  not  at  all  5his  will  to  come  now ; 
now  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have  opportunity. 

Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  13 
men,  be  strong.  Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love.  14 
Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren  (ye  know  the  house  15 
of  Stephanas,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and 
that  they  have  set  themselves  to  minister  unto  the 
saints),  that  ye  also  be  in  subjection  unto  such,  and  16 
to  every  one  that  helpeth  in  the  work  and  labour- 


—16.  24. 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


299 


17  eth.    And  I  rejoice  at  the  doming  of  Stephanas  and  i  Gr.  presence. 
Fortunatus  and  Achaicus :  for  that  which  was  lack- 

18  ing  on  your  part  they  supplied.  For  they  refreshed 
my  spirit  and  yours  :  acknowledge  ye  therefore 
them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and 
Prisca  salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church 

20  that  is  in  their  house.  All  the  brethren  salute  you. 
Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  loveth  not  the  Lord,  let  him  be  ana- 

23  thema.    2Maran  atha.    The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  2  That  i8,o«rZer<j 

24  Christ  be  with  you.     My  love  be  with  you  all  in    cmiet ' 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


THE 

SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  1 
t  or.  a*  brother,     of  God,  and  Timothy  Jour  brother,  unto  the  church 
of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which 
are  in  the  whole  of  Achaia:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  2 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  3 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort ; 
who  comf  orteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  4 
be  able  to  comfort  them  that  are  in  any  affliction, 
through  the  comf  ortwherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 
forted of  God.    For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound   5 
unto  us,  even  so  our  comfort  also  aboundeth  through 
Christ.     But  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your   6 
comfort  and  salvation ;  or  whether  we  be  comforted, 
it  is  for  your  comfort,  which  worketh  in  the  patient 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer : 
and  our  hope  for  you  is  stedfast ;  knowing  that,  as   7 
ye  are  partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of 
the  comfort.    For  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,    8 
brethren,  concerning  our  affliction  which  befell  us 
in  Asia,  that  we  were  weighed  down  exceedingly,  be- 

2  or,  but  we  our-  Jon^  our  power,  insomuch  that  we  despaired  even 
sehes  of  life :  2yea,  we  ourselves  have  had  the  3answer*  of   9 

3  or,  sentence        death  within  ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust  in 

ourselves,  but  in  God  which  raiseth  the  dead :  who  10 

4  some  ancient  au-  delivered  us  out  of  so  great  a  death,  and  will  deliver: 
o«°rritie«  ,r*\nd  on  wnom  we  have  4set  our  hope  that  he  will  also 
stlli  wiii 'heade-  still  deliver  us;  ye  also  helping  together  on  our  be- 11 

liver  us. 

*  For  "answer"  read  "sentence"  (with  marg.  Gr. answer).—  Am. 
Com. 


2.  4.  II.  CORINTHIANS.  301 

half  by  your  supplication ;  that,  for  the  gift  bestow- 
ed upon  us  by  means  of  many,  thanks  may  be  given 
by  many  persons  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God,  not  in 
fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the  grace  of  God,  we  behaved 
ourselves  in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you- 

13  ward.  For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you, 
than  what  ye  read  or  even  acknowledge,  and  I  hope 

14  ye  will  acknowledge  unto  the  end:  as  also  ye  did  ac- 
knowledge us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  glorying,  even 
as  ye  also  are  ours,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come  be-  j  0rj      e   gome 
fore*  unto  you,  that  ye  might  have  a  second  benefit ;    a/dent  authori- 

16  and  by  you  to  pass  into  Macedonia,  and  again  from    ties  read>^ 
Macedonia  to  come  unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be  set 

17  forward  on  my  journey  unto  Judsea.  When  I  there- 
fore was  thus  minded,  did  I  shew  fickleness?  or  the 
things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  according  to  the 
flesh,  that  with  me  there  should  be  the  yea  yea  and 

18  the  nay  nay?    But  as  God  is  faithful,  our  word  to- 

19  ward  you  is  not  yea  and  nay.     For  the  Son  of  God, 

Jesus  Christ,  who  was  preached  among  you  2by  us,  2  Gr.  through, 
even  2by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timothy,  was  not  yea 

20  and  nay,  but  in  him  is  yea.  For  how  many  soever 
be  the  promises  of  God,  in  him  is  the  yea :  wherefore 
also  through  him  is  the  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God 

21  through  us.     Now  he  that  stablisheth  us  with  you  3  Gr-  into# 

22  3in  Christ,  and  anointed  us,  is  God ;  4who  also  sealed  4  ^^  thai  he 
us,  and  gave  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts.    ***  <ealed  «• 

23  But  I  call  God  for  a  witness  upon  my  soul,  that  to 

24  spare  you  I  f  orbare  to  come  unto  Corinth.    Not  that 

we  have  lordship  over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  5  0r,  your  faith 
2  your  joy :  for  by  5f  aith  ye  standf.    6But  I  determined  6  some  ancient  au- 
tliis  for  myself,  that  I  would  not  come  again  to  you  thoruiesreadi-br. 

2  with  sorrow.  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  then  is 
he  that  maketh  me  glad,  but  he  that  is  made  sorry 

3  by  me?  And  I  wrote  this  very  thing,  lest,  when  I 
came,  I  should  have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I 
ought  to  rejoice;  having  confidence  in  you  all,  that 

4  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of  much  afflic- 
tion and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with 
many  tears;  not  that  ye  should  be  made  sorry,  but 
that  ye  might  know  the  love  which  I  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 

*  For  "before"  road  "first"— Am. Com. 

t  Road  in  Mi.'  text  "for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast" — Am. Com. 


302  II.  CORINTHIANS.  2.  5— 

But  if  any  hath  caused  sorrow,  he  hath  caused   5 
sorrow,  not  to  me,  but  in  part  (that  I  press  not  too 
heavily)  to  you  all.     Sufficient  to  such  a  one  is  this   6 
i  Gr. the mon.      punishment  which  was  inflicted  by  'the  many;  so   7 

2  thwitiesoSt r£  that  contrariwise  ye  should  2rather  forgive  him  and 
ther-  comfort  him,  lest  by  any  means  such  a  one  should 

be  swallowed  up  with  his  overmuch  sorrow.   Where-   8 
fore  I  beseech  you  to  confirm  your  love  toward  him. 
For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  I  might  know   9 

3  tCritiesden read tne  proof  of  you,  3whether  ye  are  obedient  in  all 
whenb'y.      '    things.     But  to  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  I  for- 10 

give  also  :  for  what  I  also  have  forgiven,  if  I  have 
forgiven  any  thing,  for  your  sakes  have  I  forgiven  it 

4  0r,/.)«»ence       in  the  4person  of  Christ;  that  no  advantage  may  be  11 

gained  over  us  by  Satan:  for  we  are  not  ignorant 
of  his  devices. 

Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  for  the  gospel  of  12 
Christ,  and  when  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the 
Lord,  I  had  no  relief  for  my  spirit,  because  I  found  13 
not  Titus  my  brother:  but  taking  my  leave  of  them, 
I  went  forth  into  Macedonia.    *But  thanks  be  unto  14 
God,  which  always  leadeth  us  in  triumph  in  Christ, 
and  maketh  manifest  through  us  the  savour  of  his 
knowledge  in  every  place.     For  we  are  a  sweet  15 
savour  of  Christ  unto  God,  in  them  that  are  being 
saved,  and  in  them  that  are  perishingf ;  to  the  one  a  16 
savour  from  death  unto  death;  to  the  other  a  savour 
K  _       . .  from  life  unto  life.     And  who  is  sufficient  for  these 

b  Or,  making  mer-        .  0-p,  ,,  K  4.'         *rt 

ehandhe  of  the  things  ?    For  we  are  not  as  the  many,  Corrupting  17 
v»rd  of  God       the  word  of  God .  but  ag  of  sinceritjj  jjUt  as  0f  q odj 

in  the  sight  of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ. 

Are  we  beginning  again  to  commend  ourselves?  3 
or  need  we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  commendation  to 
you  or  from  you  ?    Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in   2 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men;  being  made   3 
manifest  that  ye  are  an  epistle  of  Christ,  ministered 
by  us,  written  not  with  ink, but  with  the  Spirit  of  the 
living  God ;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  tables  that 
are  hearts  of  flesh.     And  such  confidence  have  we  4 
through  Christ  to  God- ward :  not  that  we  are  suffi-   5 
cient  of  ourselves,  to  account  any  thing  as  from  our- 
selves; but  our  sufficiency  is  from  God;  who  also  6 
6 or, testament      made  us  sufficient  as  ministers  of  a  new  Covenant; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit :  for  the  letter  kill- 
eth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.     But  if  the  ministra-   7 

*  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse. — Am.  Com. 
t  For  "are  being  saved  .  .  .  are  perishing"  read  "are  saved  .  . . 
perish"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. — Am. Com. 


—4.  5.  II.  CORINTHIANS.  303 

tion  of  death,  Written,  and  engraven  on  stones,  came  i  Gr.m  letters. 

•with  glory,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not  2Gr.;». 

look  stedfastly  upon  the  face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  30r>wasbeingdone 
8 of  his  face;  which  glory  3was  passing  away:  how    ««>«y 

shall  not  rather  the  ministration  of  the  spirit  be 4  ^JjE&aef'md 
9  with  glory?    4For  if  the  ministration  of  condem-    For  if  to  **  mi*. 

nation  is  glory*,  much  rather  doth  the  ministration    a^mJaTio/ tZTe 

10  of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory.     For  verily  that    i*ghry. 
which  hath  been  made  glorious  hath  not  been  made 
glorious  in  this  respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that 

11  surpasseth.     For  if  that  which  5passeth  away  was 5  %£  6"M5ufone 
6with  glory,  much  more  that  which  remaineth  is  in  6  Gr.thmugh. 
glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  a  hope,  we  use  great  bold- 

13  ness  of  speech,  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a  veil 
upon  his  face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  should  not  7  0r  unto 
look  stedfastly  7on  the  end  of  that  which  3was  pass-  8  Gr!  «««*&. 

14ing  away:  but  their  8minds  were  hardened:  for  un-  9  or,  testament 
til  this  very  day  at  the  reading  of  the  old  Covenant  ioor,remainet/,,u 
the  same  veil  10remaineth  unlifted ;  which  mil  is    £e^wS 
15  done  away  in  Christ.     But  unto  this  day,  whenso-    away 

ever  Moses  is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon  their  heart. 
10  But  whensoever  "it  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the  veil  n^aman  8haU 
17 is  taken  away.     Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit:  and 
18  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty.    But 

we  all,  with  unveiled  face  ^'reflecting  as  a  mirrorf  'XS?'1' 
the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  transformed  into  the  same  i3  0r,  the  spirit 
image  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  from  13the  Lord    jjjj*    is    thc 
the  Spirit. 
4:     Therefore  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  even  as 

2  we  obtained  mercy,  we  faint  not :  but  we  have  re- 
nounced the  hidden  things  of  shame,  not  walking 
in  craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of  God  deceit- 
fully; but  by  the  manifestation  of  the  truth  com- 
mending  ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience  in  the 

3  sight  of  God.     But  and  if  our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is 

4 veiled  in  them  that  are  perishing^:  in  whom  the uor, age 
god  of  this  14world  hath  blinded  the  8minds  of  the  15  JJ;W  JJfjJ'Jg 
unbelieving,  15that  the  16light  of  the  gospel  of  the    ug/u  .'.  .  'tlLgc 
glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should 

5  not  dawn  upon  tliem.  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your 

*  For  "  is  glory  "  read  "hath  glory  "  and  let  marg.*  run  Many  etc. 
For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  is  glory. — Am.  Com. 

t  Let  marg.  12  and  the  text  exchange  places— Am.  Com. 

X  Omit  marg.  13  ("  the  Spirit  which  is  the  Lord  ")— Am.  Com. 

§  For  "are  perishing"  read  "perish"  and  put  the  present  text 
into  the  mnr<^.— Am. Com. 


if  God 

Gr.  illumination. 


304  II.  CORINTHIANS.  4.  5— 

i  Gr. bondservant*.* servants  yfor  Jesus'  sake.     Seeing  it  is  God,  that   6 
2  authTritierS  sa*^'  -ki»nt  shall  shine  out  of  darkness,  who  shined 
tkwujh  je>mT  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  3light  of  the  knowledge  of 
s  Gr.  illumination,  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that   7 
the  exceeding  greatness  of  the  power  may  be  of  God, 
and  not  from  ourselves;  we  are  pressed  on  every   8 
side,  yet  not  straitened ;  perplexed,  yet  not  unto  de- 

4  or,  left  behind    spair  ;  pursued,  yet  not  4f  orsaken  ;  smitten  down,    9 

yet  not  destroyed ;   always  bearing  about  in  the  10 

5  IfcaJT**9  *°  Dody  tne  5dying  of  Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 

may  be  manifested  in  our  body.    For  we  which  live  11 
are  alway  delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  mor- 
tal flesh.     So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  12 
you.     But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  accord- 13 
ing  to  that  which  is  written,  I  believed,  and  there- 
fore did  I  speak  ;  we  also  believe,  and  therefore 

e  some    ancient  a^so  we  speak;  knowing  that  he  which  raised  up  14 
authorities  omit  othe  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus, 

and  shall  present  us  with  you.     For  all  things  are  15 
for  your  sakes,  that   the  grace,  being  multiplied 

7Gr.  the  more.      through  7the  many,  may  cause  the  thanksgiving  to 
abound  unto  the  glory  of  God. 

Wherefore  we  faint  not;  but  though  our  outward  16 
man  is  decaying,  yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed 
day  by  day.     For  our  light  affliction,  which  is  for  17 
the  moment,  worketh  for  us  more  and  more  exceed- 
ingly an  eternal  weight  of  glory;  while  we  look  not  18 
at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which 
are  not  seen :  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  tem- 
poral; but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

8  or,bodiiy frame      For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly  house  of  our  8tab-  5 

ernacle  be  dissolved, we  have  a  building  from  God, 
a  house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heav- 
ens.    For  verily  in  this  we  groan,  longing  to  be   2 
clothed  upon  with  our  habitation  which  is  from 
heaven :  if  so  be  that  being  clothed  we  shall  not  be   3 

9  or,  being  bur-  f  ound  naked.    For  indeed  we  that  are  in  this  8taber-   4 
wWrf^R«*nacle  do  groan,  9being  burdened;  not  for  that  we 
cbfduhedVi'Zld  woul(i  De  unclothed,  but  that  we  would  be  clothed 

wp<m    upon,  that  what  is  mortal  may  be  swallowed  up  of 
life.     Now  he  that  wrought  us  for  this  very  thing   5 
is  God,  who  gave  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 
Being  therefore  always  of  good  courage,  and  know-   G 
ing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are 
absent  from  the  Lord  (for  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by   7 

10  Gr.  appearance.  10sight) ;  we  are  of  good  courage,  I  say,  and  are  will-   8 


—6.  4.  II.  CORINTHIANS.  305 

ing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  at 
9  home  with  the  Lord.     Wherefore  also  we  Jmake  it  i  Gr.are  amiuimu. 
our  aim,  whether  at  home  or  absent,  to  be  well- 

10  pleasing  unto  him.  For  we  must  all  be  made  mani- 
fest before  the  judgement-seat  of  Christ;  that  each 

one  may  receive  the  things  done  2in  the  body,  ac-  2  Gr.  through. 
cording  to  what  he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good 
or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  per- 
suade men,  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God; 
and  I  hope  that  we  are  made  manifest  also  in  your 

12  consciences.  We  are  not  again  commending  our- 
selves unto  you,  but  speak  as  giving  you  occasion 
of  glorying  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have  where- 
with to  answer  them  that  glory  in  appearance,  and 

13  not  in  heart.    For  whether  we  3are  beside  ourselves,  3  or,  were 
it  is  unto  God;  or  whether  we  are  of  sober  mirrd, 

14  it  is  unto  you.  For  the  love  of  Christ  constrainetli 
us;  because  we  thus  judge,  that  one  died  for  all, 

15  therefore  all  died;  and  he  died  for  all,  that  they 
which  live  should  no  longer  live  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  him  who  for  their  sakes  died  and  rose 

16  again.  Wherefore  we  henceforth  know  no  man 
after  the  flesh :  even  though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  we  know  him  so  no  more. 

17  Wherefore  if  any  man  is  in  Christ,  4/ie  is  a  new4^£ei8awew, 
creature:  the  old  things  are  passed  away;  behold, 

18  they  are  become  new.  But  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  reconciled  us  to  himself  through  Christ,  and 

19 gave  unto  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation;  to  wit, 
that  God  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto 
himself,  not  reckoning  unto  them  their  trespasses, 
and  having  Committed  unto  us  the  word  of  recon- 5  or, /./<*«*/ «»t« 
ciliation. 

20  We  are  ambassadors  therefore  on  behalf  of  Christ, 
as  though  God  were  intreating  by  us:  we  beseech 
you  on  behalf  of  Christ,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 

21  Him  who  knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be  sin  on  our 
behalf;  that  we  might  become  the  righteousness  of 

(>  God  in  him.  And  working  together  with  him  we 
intreat  also  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 

2  vain  (for  he  saith, 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  hearkened  unto  thee, 
*       And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee : 
behold,  now  is  the  acceptable  time;  behold,  now  is 

3  the  day  of  salvation) :  giving  no  occasion  of  stum- 
bling in  any  thing,  that  our  ministration  be  not 

4 blamed;  but  in  every  thing  commending  ourselves, 
20 


306 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


6.4r- 


1  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  • 


thro 
out  this  book, 
2  Gr.  through 


as  ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflictions, 
in  necessities,  in  distresses,  in  stripes,  in  imprison- 
ments, in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings,  in  fast- 
ings; in  pureness,  in  knowledge,  in  long-suffering, 
Uga:  in  kindness,  in  the  ^oly  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned, 


6 


4  Or,  sanctuary 


5   Gr.  Make    room 
for  us. 


in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of  God ;  2by  the 
armour  of  righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and  on 
the  left,  by  glory  and  dishonour,  by  evil  report  and   8 
good  report ;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true ;  as  unknown,    9 
and  yet  well  known;  as  dying,  and  behold,  we  live; 
as  chastened,  and  not  killed;  as  sorrowful,  yet  al-10 
way  rejoicing ;  as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich;  as 
having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  O  Corinthians,  our  11 
heart  is  enlarged.     Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  12 
ye  are  straitened  in  your  own  affections.    Now  for  a  13 
recompense  in  like  kind  (I  speak  as  unto  my  chil- 
dren), be  ye  also  enlarged. 

Be  not  unequally  yoked  with  unbelievers :  for  14 
what  fellowship  have  righteousness  and  iniquity? 
or   what  communion  hath  light  with  darkness  ? 
And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  sBelial?  or  15 
what  portion  hath  a  believer  with  an  unbeliever  ? 
And  what  agreement  hath  a  4temple  of  God  with  16 
idols?  for  we  are  a  4temple  of  the  living  God;  even 
as  God  said,  I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in 
them;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be 
my  people.     Wherefore  17 

Come  ye  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye 
separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing; 
And  I  will  receive  you, 

And  will  be  to  you  a  Father,  18 

And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons  and  daughters, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty.     Having  therefore  these  7 
promises,  beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
defilement  of  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in 
the  fear  of  God. 

6Open  your  hearts  to  us :  we  wronged  no  man,  we   2 
corrupted  no  man,  we  took  advantage  of  no  man.    I   3 
say  it  not  to  condemn  you:  for  I  have  said  before, 
that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  together  and  live  to- 
gether.   Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward  you  *  4 
great  is  my  glorying  on  your  behalf:  I  am  filled  with 
comfort,  I  overflow  with  joy  in  all  our  affliction. 

For  even  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our   5 
flesh  had  no  relief,  but  we  toere  afflicted  on  every 


-8. 4.  II.  CORINTHIANS.  307 

0  side ;  without  were  fightings, within  were  fears.    Nev- 
ertheless he  that  comfort  eth  the  lowly,  even  God, 

7  comforted  us  by  the  doming  of  Titus;  and  not  by  i  Gr. presence. 
his  doming  only,  but  also  by  the  comfort  wherewith 

he  was  comforted  in  you,  while  he  told  us  your  long- 
ing, your  mourning,  your  zeal  for  me ;  so  that  I  re- 

8  joiced  yet  more.    For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with 

my  epistle,  I  do  not  regret  it,  though*  I  did  regret;  2 Some ancient  au_ 
2for  I  see  that  that  epistle  made  you  sorry,  though    thoritia     omit 

9  but  for  a  season.     Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were    Jor' 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  were  made  sorry  unto  re- 
pentance :  for  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 

10  sort,  that  ye  might  suffer  loss  by  us  in  nothing.    For 

godly  sorrow  worketh  repentance  3unto  salvation, 3  *£*£&&  £j£ 
a  repentance  which  bringeth  no  regret :  but  the  sor-    eth  no  re?ret 

11  row  of  the  world  worketh  death.  For  behold,  this 
selfsame  thing,  that  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a  god- 
ly sort,  what  earnest  care  it  wrought  in  you,  yea, 
what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation, 
yea,  what  fear,  yea, what  longing,  yea, what  zeal,  yea, 
what  avenging!    In  every  thing  ye  approved  your- 

12  selves  to  be  pure  in  the  matter.  So  although  I  wrote 
unto  you,  I  wrote  not  for  his  cause  that  did  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered  the  wrong,  but  that 
your  earnest  care  for  us  might  be  made  manifest 

13  unto  you  in  the  sight  of  God.  Therefore  we  have 
been  comforted:  and  in  our  comfort  we  joyed  the 
more  exceedingly  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 

14  spirit  hath  been  refreshed  by  you  all.  For  if  in  any 
thing  I  have  gloried  to  him  on  your  behalf,  I  was 
not  put  to  shame ;  but  as  we  spake  all  things  to  you 
in  truth,  so  our  glorying  also,  which  I  made  before 

15  Titus,  was  found  to  be  truth.  And  his  inward  af- 
fection is  more  abundantly  toward  you,  whilst  he  re- 
membereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with  fear 

16  and  trembling  ye  received  him.  I  rejoice  that  in 
every  thing  I  am  of  good  courage  concerning  you. 

8  Moreover,  brethren,  we  make  known  to  you  the 
grace  of  God  which  hath  been  given  in  the  churches 

2  of  Macedonia ;  how  that  in  much  proof  of  affliction 
the  abundance  of  their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty 

3  abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality.     For4Gr.«tn^«i«s.». 
Recording  to  their  power,  I  bear  witness,  yea  and  be- 
yond their  power,  they  gave  of  their  own  accord,  be- 

4  seeching  us  with  much  intreaty  in  regard  of  this 

*  For  "I  do  not  regret  it,  though"  etc.  read  "I  do  not  regret  it: 
though  I  did  regret  it  (for  I  see  that  that  epistle  made  you  sorry, 
though  hut  for  a  season),  I  now  rejoice  "  etc. — Am.  Com. 


308  II.  CORINTHIANS.  8.  4- 

grace  and  the  fellowship  in  the  ministering  to  the 
saints :  and  this,  not  as  we  had  hoped,  but  first  they   5 
gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  to  us  by  the 
will  of  God.    Insomuch  that  we  exhorted  Titus,  that   C 
as  he  had  made  a  beginning  before,  so  he  would  also 
complete  in  you  this  grace  also.     But  as  ye  abound   7 
in  every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowl- 
1  ?h™iti£Cread  our  ec*ge,  and  in  all  earnestness,  and  in  !your  love  to  us, 
love  to  you.        see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also.    I  speak  not  by   8 
way  of  commandment,  but  as  proving  through  the 
earnestness  of  others  the  sincerity  also  of  your  love. 
For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,    9 
that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  be- 
came poor,  that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  be- 
come rich.     And  herein  I  give  my  judgement :  for  10 
this  is  expedient  for  you,  who  were  the  first  to  make 
a  beginning  a  year  ago,  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to 
will.     But  now  complete  the  doing  also ;  that  as  11 
there  was  the  readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be  the 
completion  also  out  of  your  ability.    For  if  the  read- 12 
iness  is  there,  it  is  acceptable  according  as  a  man 
hath,  not  according  as  he  hath  not.     For  I  say  not  13 
this,  that  others  maybe  eased,  and  ye  distressed:  but  14 
by  equality;  your  abundance  being  a  supply  at  this 
present  time  for  their  want,  that  their  abundance 
also  may  become  a  supply  for  your  want;  that  there 
may  be  equality:  as  it  is  written,  He  that  gathered  15 
much  had  nothing  over;  and  he  that  gathered  little 
had  no  lack. 

But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  putteth  the  same  16 
earnest  care  for  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.     For  in- 17 
deed  he  accepted  our  exhortation;  but  being  him- 
self very  earnest,  he  went  forth  unto  you  of  his  own 
accord.     And  we  have  sent  together  with  him  the  18 
brother  whose  praise  in  the  gospel  is  spi'ead  through 
all  the  churches ;  and  not  only  so,  but  who  was  also  19 
appointed  by  the  churches  to  travel  with  us  in  the 
mutter  of  this  grace,  which  is  ministered  by  us  to  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  and  to  shew  our  readiness :  avoid-  20 
ing  this,  that  any  man  should  blame  us  in  the  mat- 
ter of  this  bounty  which  is  ministered  by  us :  for  we  21 
take  thought  for  things  honourable,  not  only  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.     And^2 
we  have  sent  with  them  our  brother,  whom  we  have 
many  times  proved  earnest  in  many  things,  but  now 
much  more  earnestly  reason  of  the  great  confidence 
which  he  hath  in  you.     Whether  any  inquire  about  23 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  my  fellow-worker  to  you- 


—9.  15.  II.  CORINTHIANS.  309 

ward;  or  our  brethren,  they  are  the  'messengers  of  i  Gr. apostles. 
24  the  churches,  they  are  the  glory  of  Christ.     8Shew 2  (J^J*f"  v*  the/e- 

ye  therefore  unto  them  in  the  face  of  the  churches    . ..£  ^r  bl 

the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our  glorying  on  your    *«y  «*>«*«». 

behalf. 
9     For  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is 

2  superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you :  for  I  know  your 
readiness,  of  which  I  glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of 
Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath  been  prepared  for  a  3  0r,  emulation  of 
year  past;  and  3your  zeal  hath  stirred  up  4very  many    *»» 

3  of  them.     But  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our4Gr- the  nwre  Part- 
glorying  on  your  behalf  may  not  be  made  void  in 

this  respect;  that,  even  as  I  said,  ye  maybe  prepared: 

4  lest  by  any  means,  if  there  come  with  me  any  of 
Macedonia,  and  find  you  unprepared,  we  (that  we 
say  not,  ye)  should  be  put  to  shame  in  this  confidence. 

5 1  thought  it  necessary  therefore  to  intreat  the  breth- 
ren, that  they  would  go  before  unto  you,  and  make 
up  beforehand  your  afore-promised  5bounty,  that  the  6  Gr.  blessing. 
same  might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and  not 

Of  6extOrtion.  «  Or,  eovetousmss 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap 

also  sparingly;  and  he  that  soweth  ^bountifully  shall  t  Gr.  with  blessings. 

7  reap  also  ^bountifully.     Let  each  man  do  according 

as  he  hath  purposed  in  his  heart;  not  8grudgingly,  8  Gr.  of  sorrow. 
or  of  necessity:  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound  unto  you ; 
that  ye,  having  always  all  sufficiency  in  everything, 

9  may  abound  unto  every  good  work:  as  it  is  written, 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he  hath  given  to  the 

poor; 
His  righteousness  abideth  for  ever. 

10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread 
for  food,  shall  supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for 
sowing,  and  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteous- 

11  ness:  ye  being  enriched  in  everything  unto  all  9lib-  9  Gr.  singleness. 
erality,  which  worketh  through  us  thanksgiving  to 

12  God.  For  the  ministration  of  this  service  not  only 
filleth  up  the  measure  of  the  wants  of  the  saints, 
but  aboundeth  also  through  many  thanksgivings 

13  unto  God;  seeing  that  through  the  proving  of  you 
by  this  ministration  they  glorify  God  for  the  obe- 
dience of  your  confession  unto  the  gospel  of  Christ, 

^uid  for  the  liberality  of  your  contribution  unto  them 

14  and  unto  all ;  while  they  themselves  also,  with  sup- 
plication on  your  behalf,  long  after  you  by  reason  of 

15  the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you.  Thanks  be  to 
God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 


310  II.  CORINTHIANS.  10.  1— 

Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you  by  the  meekness  1 0 
and  gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  in  your  presence 
am  lowly  among  you,  but  being  absent  am  of  good 
courage  toward  you :  yea,  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may   2 
not  when  present  shew  courage  with  the  confidence 
wherewith  I  count  to  be  bold  against  some,  which 
count  of  us  as  if  we  walked  according  to  the  flesh. 
For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do  not  war  ac-   3 
cording  to  the  flesh  (for  the  weapons  of  our  warfare   4 
are  not  of  the  flesh,  but  mighty  before  God  to  the 

i  or,  reasonings    casting  down  of  strong  holds) ;  casting  down  !imag-   5 
inations,  and  every  high  thing  that  is  exalted  against 
the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  every  thought 
into  captivity  to  the  obedience  of  Christ ;  and  being   6 
in  readiness  to  avenge  all  disobedience,  when  your 

2 %£t  ye look'"  obedience  shall  be  fulfilled.     2 Y e  look  at  the  things  7 
that  are  before  your  face.     If  any  man  trusteth  in 
himself  that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him  consider  this 
again  with  himself,  that,  even  as  he  is  Christ's,  so 
also  are  we.     For  though  I  should  glory  somewhat   8 
abundantly  concerning  our  authority  (which  the 
Lord  gave  for  building  you  up,  and  not  for  casting 
you  down),  I  shall  not  be  put  to  shame :  that  I  may   9 
not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you  by  my  letters. 
For,  His  letters,  they  say,  are  weighty  and  strong;  10 
but  his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  of 
no  account.     Let  such  a  one  reckon  this,  that,  what  11 
we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  we  are  absent,  such 

3  Gr.  to  judge  our- are  we  also  in  deed  when  we  are  present.     For  we  12 
tfjSdgt^iim are  not  bold 3to  number  or  compare  ourselves  with 
with.  certain  of  them  that  commend  themselves :  but  they 

themselves,  measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  and 
comparing  themselves  with  themselves,  are  without 
understanding.     But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our  13 

4  or,  limit    Gr.  measure,  but  according  to  the  measure  of  the  4prov- 

measuring-roa.      .  i'i/-nt  j  •  -i    ..  . 

ince  which  God  apportioned  to  us  as  a  measure,  to 
reach  even  unto  you.    For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  14 
overmuch,  as  though  we  reached  not  unto  you :  for 

5  ?J'conT  the  first  we  5came  even  as  far  as  unto  you  in  the  gospel  of 

Christ:  not  glorying  beyond  our  measure,  that  is,  in  15 
other  men's  labours ;  but  having  hope  that,  as  your 
faith  groweth,  we  shall  be  magnified  in  you  accord- 
ing to  our4province  unto  further  abundance,  so  as  16 
to  preach  the  gospel  even  unto  the  parts  beyond* 
you,  and  not  to  glory  in  another's  4province  in  re- 
gard of  things  ready  to  our  hand.     But  he  that  17 
glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord.    For  not  he  that  18 
commendcth  himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the 
Lord  commendeth. 


—11.  21.  II.  CORINTHIANS.  311 

1 1    Would  that  ye  could  bear  with  me  in  a  little  fool- ,  0r>  ^  indeed  ye 

2  ishness:  *nay  indeed  bear  with  me.  For  I  am  jeal-  *  do' bear  with  me. 
ous  over  you  with  2a  godly  jealousy:  for  I  espoused  2  Gr.  a  jealousy  of 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I  might  present  you  as      °  ' 

3  a  pure  virgin  to  Christ.  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any 
means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  in  his  craftiness, 

your  3minds  should  be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  3  Gr.  thought*. 

4  and  the  purity  that  is  toward  Christ.  For  if  he  that 
cometh  preacheth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  did  not 
preach,  or  if  ye  receive  a  different  spirit,  which  ye 
did  not  receive,  or  a  different  gospel,  which  ye  did 

5  not  accept,  ye  do  well  to  bear  with  him.  For  I  reck- 
on that  I  am  not  a  whit  behind  4the  very  chief  est 4  ^JJJE""1" 

6  apostles.  But  though  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet  am  I 
not  in  knowledge;  nay,  in  every  thing  we  have  made 

7  it  manifest  among  all  men  to  you-ward.  Or  did  I 
commit  a  sin  in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be 
exalted,  because  I  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God 

8  for  nought?   I  robbed  other  churches,  taking  wages 

9  of  them  that  I  might  minister  unto  you ;  and  when  I 
was  present  with  you  and  was  in  want,  I  was  not  a 
burden  on  any  man ;  for  the  brethren,  when  they 
came  from  Macedonia,  supplied  the  measure  of  my 
want ;  and  in  every  thing  I  kept  myself  from  being 

10  burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself.  As 
the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 

11  this  glorying  in  the  regions  of  Achaia.    Wherefore? 

12  because  I  love  you  not?    God  knoweth.    But  what 

I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I  may  cut  off  Occasion  from  ™r.  the  occasion  of 
them  which  desire  an  occasion ;  that  wherein  they 

13  glory,  they  may  be  found  even  as  we.  For  such  men 
are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers, fashioning  them- 

14  selves  into  apostles  of  Christ.  And  no  marvel ;  for 
even  Satan  f  ashioneth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light. 

15  It  is  no  great  thing  therefore  if  his  ministers  also 
fashion  themselves  as  ministers  of  righteousness; 
whose  end  shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

1G  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  foolish;  but  if 
ye  do,  yet  as  foolish  receive  me,  that  I  also  may 

17  glory  a  little.  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  after 
the  Lord,  but  as  in  foolishness,  in  this  confidence  of 

18  glorying.     Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the  flesh,  I 

19  will  glory  also.    For  ye  bear  with  the  foolish  gladly, 

20  being  wise  yourselves.  For  ye  bear  with  a  man,  if 
he  bringeth  you  into  bondage,  if  he  devoureth  you,  if 
he  taketh  you  captive,  if  he  exalteth  himself,  if  he 

21  smiteth  you  on  the  face.  I  speak  by  way  of  disparage- 
ment, as  though  we  had  been  weak.    Yet  whereinso- 


Beside 


312  II.  CORINTHIANS.  11.  21-. 

ever  any  is  bold  (I  speak  in  foolishness),  I  am  bold 
also.     Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I.     Are  they  Is- 22 
raelites?  so  am  I.     Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham? 
so  am  I.    Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?    (I  speak  as  23 
one  beside  himself)  I  more;  in  labours  more  abun- 
dantly, in  prisons  more  abundantly,  in  stripes  above 
measure,  in  deaths  oft.     Of  the  Jews  five  times  re-  24 
ceived  I  forty  stripes  save  one.    Thrice  was  I  beaten  25 
with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  ship- 
wreck, a  night  and  a  day  have  I  been  in  the  deep;  in  26 
journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  rivers,  in  perils  of  rob- 
bers, in  perils  from  my  Countrymen,  in  perils  from 
the  Gentiles,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wil- 
derness, in  perils  in.  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false 
brethren ;  in  labour  and  travail,  in  watchings  often,  27 
eitichthi  *n  nunSer  anc*  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and 
omit  or,  Bedde  nakedness.     2Beside  those  tilings  that  are  without,  28 
fome'otaZfcourfe tnere  *s  tnat  which  presseth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety 

for  all  the  churches.     Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  29 
weak?  who  is  made  to  stumble,  and  I  burn  not?    If  30 
I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  that 
concern  my  weakness.    The  God  and  Father  of  the  31 

3  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  Lord  Jesus,  he  who  is  blessed  3f  or  evermore,  know- 

eth  that  I  lie  not.     In  Damascus  the  governor  un-  32 
der  Aretas  the  king  guarded  the  city  of  the  Dama- 
scenes, in  order  to  take  me:  and  through  a  window  33 
was  I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall,  and  escaped 

4  Some  ancient  au-  his  hands. 

t$%tu£?Z     4I  must  needs  glory,  though  it  is  not  expedient;  12 
nSc hutIwil1  but  I  ^vvill  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

I  know  a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago  (whether   2 
in  the  bodly,  I  know  not ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body, 
I  know  not;  God  knoweth),  such  a  one  caught  up 
even  to  the  third  heaven.     And  I  know  such  a  man   3 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I  know 
not;  God  knoweth),  how  that  he  was  caught  up  into   4 
Paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which  it  is 
not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter.    On  behalf  of  such  a   5 
one  will  I  glory :  but  on  mine  own  behalf  I  will  not 
glory,  save  in  my  weaknesses.    For  if  I  should  desire   6 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish ;  for  I  shall  speak  the 
truth :  but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  account  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth 
from  me.    And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness   7 
of  the  revelations — wherefore*,  that  I  should  not  be 

*  Strike  out  "—wherefore"  and  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authori- 
ties read  —wherefore. — Am.  Com. 


—12.  21.  II.  COHINTHIANS.  313 

exalted  overmuch,  there  was  given  to  me  a !  thorn  in  i  or,  stake 
the  flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I 

8  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch.  Concerning  this 
thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  de- 

9  part  from  me.  And  he  hath  said  unto  me,  My  grace 
is  sufficient  for  thee :  for  my  power  is  made  perfect 
in  weakness.     Most  gladly  therefore  will  I  rather 

glory  in  my  weaknesses,  that  the  strength  of  Christ ,  _  _ 

,ne        J  „        ;     »  TTf,  /•tu.i-i  .      2  Or,  cover  me    Or. 

10  may  2rest  upon  me.     Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in    spread  «  mber- 
weaknesses,  in  injuries,  in  necessities,  in  persecu-    nacleoverme' 
tions,  in  distresses,  for  Christ's  sake :  for  when  I  am 

weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

11  I  am  become  foolish:  ye  compelled  me;  for  I 
ought  to  have  been  commended  of  you  :  for  in 

nothing  was  I  behind  3the  very  chief  est  apostles,  3  J'nfa  wf^mi" 

12  though  I  am  nothing.  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apos- 
tle were  wrought  among  you  in  all  patience,  by 

13  signs  and  wonders  and  4mighty  works.     For  what4Gr./wMr«. 
*s  there  wherein  ye  were  made  inferior  to  the  rest 

of  the  churches,  except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not 
a  burden  to  you?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come 
to  you ;  and  I  will  not  be  a  burden  to  you :  for  I  seek 
not  yours,  but  you :  for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay 
up  for  the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  most  gladly  spend  and  be  5spent  for  your  5  Gt.  spent  out. 
souls.     If  I  love  you  more  abundantly,  am  I  loved 

16  the  less?    But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  myself  burden  you ; 

17  but,  being  crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile.  Did  I 
take  advantage  of  you  by  any  one  of  them  whom  I 

18  have  sent  unto  you?  I  exhorted  Titus,  and  I  sent 
the  brother  with  him.  Did  Titus  take  any  advantage 
of  you?  walked  we  not  by  the  same  Spirit?  wallced 
we  not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  6Ye  think  all  this  time  that  we  are  excusing  our- 6  °yv\Tfhink  yc"' 
selves  unto  you.     In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 

Christ.     But  all  things,  beloved,  are  for  your  edify- 

20  ing.  For  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  when  I  come, 
I  should  find  you  not  such  as  I  would,  and  should 
myself  be  found  of  you  such  as  ye  would  not ;  lest 
by  any  means  there  should  be  strife,  jealousy,  wraths, 
factions,  backbitings,  whisperings,  swellings,   7tu-  7  Or,  disorder* 

21mults;  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God  should 
humble  me  before  you,  and  I  should  mourn  for 
many  of  them  that  have  sinned  heretofore,  and  re- 
pented not  of  the  uncleanness  and  fornication  and 
lasciviousness  which  they  committed. 


314  II.  CORINTHIANS.  13.  1. 

This  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming  to  you.    At  the  1 3 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  shall  every  word  be 

\ot,Piainiy        established.     I  have  said  beforehand,  and  I  do  say   2 

2  or,  <m  if  i  were  *bef  orehand,  2as  when  I  was  present  the  second  time, 
fiZltfn  aZjl  so  now,  being  absent,  to  them  that  have  sinned  here- 
i a>,l  now  abtent  tofore,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I 

will  not  spare ;  seeing  that  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ   3 
that  speaketh  in  me;  who  to  you-ward  is  not  weak, 
but  is  powerful  in  you :  for  he  was  crucified  through  4 
weakness,  yet  he  liveth  through  the  power  of  God. 
c£critLrt*dJ5,'  For  we  also  are  weak  3in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with 

him  through  the  power  of  God  toward  you.     Try   5 
your  own  selves, whether  ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove 
your  own  selves.     Or  know  ye  not  as  to  your  own 
selves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you?  unless  indeed  ye 
be  reprobate.    But  I  hope  that  ye  shall  know  that  we   6 
are  not  reprobate.     Now  we  pray  to  God  that  ye  do   7 
no  evil ;  not  that  we  may  appear  approved,  but  that 

4  Gr.  and  that.      ye  may  do  that  which  is  honourable,  4though  we  be 

as  reprobate.     For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the   8 
truth, but  for  the  truth.     For  we  rejoice,  when  we  are   9 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong :  this  we  also  pray  for,  even 
your  perfecting.     For  this  cause  I  write  these  things  iO 
while  absent,  that  I  may  not  when  present  deal  sharp- 
ly, according  to  the  authority  which  the  Lord  gave 
me  for  building  up,  and  not  for  casting  down. 

5%-lSe:   be     Finally,  brethren,  6farewell.      Be  perfected;    bell 
comforted ;  be  of  the  same  mind ;  live  in  peace :  and 
the  God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 
Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss.  12 

All  the  saints  salute  you.  13 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  14 
of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  you  all. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 


GALATIANS. 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  (not  from  men,  neither  through 

'man,  but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  1  or,«  man 

2  who  raised  him  from  the  dead),  and  all  the  brethren 

which  are  with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Galatia :  2  J™.tl J^JU} 
8  Grace  to  you  and  peace  "from  God  the  Father,  and   plnGodlurFa- 

4  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  5^ac£S.Xorrf 
that  he  might  deliver  us  out  of  this  present  evil 

3world,  according  to  the  will  of  our  God  and  Father : 3  0r>  a^e 

5  to  whom  be  the  glory  4f or  ever  and  ever.     Amen.  ^     4  ^n<$ef  agM 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly  removing  from  him 
that  called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  different 

7  gospel ;  which  is  not  another  gospel :  only*  there  are 

some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert  the  gospel  5  Some     ancient 

8  of  Christ.  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  authorities  omit 
should  preach  5unto  you  any  gospel  6other  than  that  w^°  ^rar  to 
which  we  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  anathema,    that  c    rary 

9  As  we  have  said  before,  so  say  I  now  again,  If  any 
man  preacheth  unto  you  any  gospel  other  than  that 

10  which  ye  received,  let  him  be  anathema.  For  am  I 
now  persuading  men,  or  Godf?  or  am  I  seeking  to 
pleasef  men?  if  I  were  still  pleasing  men,  I  should 

not  be  a  'servant  of  Christ.  7  Gr.  bondservant. 

1 1  For  I  make  known  to  you,  brethren,  as  touching  the 
gospel  which  was  preached  by  me,  that  it  is  not  after 

12  man.  For  neither  did  I  receive  it  from  'man,  nor  was 
I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to  me  through  revelation  of 

1 3  Jesus  Christ.  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  manner  of  life 
in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond 

*  "which  is  not  another  gospel:  only"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or, 
which  is  nothing  else  save  that  etc. — Am.  Com. 

t  Read  "For  am  I  now  seeking  the  favour  of  men  or  of  God"  and 
for  "seeking  to  please  "  read  "striving  to  please." — Am.  Com. 


316  TO  THE  GALATIANS.       1.  13- 

measure  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and  made 
havock  of  it :  and  I  advanced  in  the  Jews'  religion  14 
i  Gr.  in  my  race,    beyond  many  of  mine  own  age  ]among  my  country- 
men, being  more  exceedingly  zealous  for  the  tradi- 
tions of  my  fathers.     But  when  it  was  the  good  plea- 15 
sure  of  God,  who  separated  me,  even  from  my  moth- 
er's womb,  and  called  me  through  his  grace,  to  re- 13 
veal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  Gentiles;  immediately  I  conferred  not  with  flesh 
and  blood :  neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to  them  17 
which  were  apostles  before  me :  but  I  went  away  into 
Arabia ;  and  again  I  returned  unto  Damascus. 

2  or  become  ae-     Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  18 
quAiJed Zuh   '  to  Msit  Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days. 

3  or,  but  only       But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I  none,  3save  James  19 

the  Lord's  brother.  Now  touching  the  things  which  20 
I  write  unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not.  Then  21 
I  came  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.  And  22 
I  was  still  unknown  by  face  unto  the  churches  of 
Judaea  which  were  in  Christ :  but  they  only  heard  23 
say,  He  that  once  persecuted  us  now  preacheth  the 
faith  of  which  he  once  made  havock;  and  they  glo-  24 
rilied  God  in  me. 

4  0V»  the  coarse        Thm  ^^  th&  gpace  Qf  f ourteen  years  J  went  up   % 

again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking  Titus  also 
with  me.     And  I  went  up  by  revelation;  and  I  laid  2 
before  them  the  gospel  which  I  preach  among  the 
s  or,  are  Gentiles,  but  privately  before  them  who  6were  of 

repute,  lest  by  any  means  I  should  be  running,  or 
had  run,  in  vain.     But  not  even  Titus  who  was   3 
or  wit  was  &*  w*thL  me'  being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  cir- 

6  cauJif  WM  "  cumcised :  6and  that  because  of  the  false  brethren  4 

privily  brought  in,  who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they 
might  bring  us  into  bondage  :  to  whom  we  gave  5 
place  in  the  way  of  subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  continue  with 
you.     But  from  those  who  5were  reputed  to  be  6 

7  ^hatthey<mce  somewhat  (7 whatsoever  they  were,  it  maketh  no 

matter  to  me:  God  accepteth  not  man's  person) — 
they,  I  say,  who  were  of  repute  imparted  nothing 
to  me :  but  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that  I  had  7 
been  intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumci- 
sion,  even  as  Peter  with  the  gospel  of  the  circumci- 
sion (for  he  that  wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostle-  8 
ship  of  the  circumcision  wrought  for  me  also  unto 

*  Strike  out  marg.  *  ("in  the  course  of")—Am.Com. 


—3.  2.        TO  THE  GALATIANS.  317 

9  the  Gentiles);  and  when  they  perceived  the  grace 
that  was  given  unto  me,  James  and  Cephas  and 
John,  they  who  Jwere  reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to  i  or,  are 
me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellowship, 
that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  they  unto 

10  the  circumcision;  only  they  would  that  we  should  re- 
member the  poor;  which  very  thing  I  was  also  zeal- 
ous to  do. 

11  But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  resisted  him 

12  to  the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned.  For  be- 
fore that  certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with 
the  Gentiles:  but  when  they  came,  he  drew  back 
and  separated  himself,  fearing  them  that  were  of 

13  the  circumcision.  And  the  rest  of  the  Jews  dis- 
sembled likewise  with  him ;  insomuch  that  even 
Barnabas  was  carried  away  with  their  dissimula- 

14  tion.  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not  up- 
rightly according  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said 
unto  Cephas  before  them  all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew, 
livest  as  do  the  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews, 
how  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the 

15  Jews?    We  being  Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sinners 

16  of  the  Gentiles,  yet  knowing  that  a  man  is  not  jus-  2Qr  worksofl 
tided  by  2the  works  of  the  law,  3save*  through  faith  3  0''  ^    *  aw 
in  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  believed  on  Christ  Jesus, 

that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith  in  Christ,  and 
not  by  the  works  of  the  law :  because  by  the  works 

17  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  But  if,  while 
we  sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  were  found  sinners,  is  Christ  a  minister  of  sin? 

18  God  forbid.  For  if  I  build  up  again  those  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  prove  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  4the  law  died  unto  4the  law,  that  1 4  or,  taw 

20  might  live  unto  God.     I  have  been  crucified  with  5  0r>  and  u  is  no 
Christ ;  5yet  I  live ;  and  yet  no  longer  If,  but  Christ    £jj*j  £.<*■(  **» 
liveth  in  me:  and  that  life  which  I  now  live  in  the        «"*** 
flesh  I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in  the  Son  of 

God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up  for  me. 

21 1  do  not  make  void  the  grace  of  God:  for  if  right- 
eousness is  through  4the  law,  then  Christ  died  for 
nought. 

3     O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did  bewitch  you,  before 

whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth  cruci- 

2  tied?    This  only  would  I  learn  from  you,  Received 

ye  the  Spirit  by  2thc  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 

*  For  "save"  read  "but  "and  omit  marg.  3 — Am.  Com. 
t  For  "yet  I  live;  and  yet  no  longer  I"  read  "and  it  is  no  longer 
I  that  live  "  and  omit  marg.  6 — Am.  Com. 


318 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


3.  3— 


Or,  Ye  perceive 


7  Gr.justifieth 

8  Gr,  nations. 


9  Gr.  in. 


\or,message        bearing  of  faith?    Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun   3 
2  or,  do  ye  now  in  the  Spirit,  2are  ye  now  perfected  in  the  flesh? 

Te%7t      twDid  ye  suffer  so  many  things  in  vain?  if  it  he  in-   4 
zgt.  powers.        deed  in  vain.     He  therefore'that  supplieth  to  you   5 

4  or,  in  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  3miracles  4among  you,  doeth 

5  0r,v>orhofiaw  lie  it  by  5the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  bearing  of 

faith?    Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was   6 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness.    6Know  there-   7 
fore  that  they  which  be  of  faith,  the  same  are  sons 
of  Abraham.     And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that   8 
God  ''would  justify  the  8Gentiles  by  faith,  preached 
the  gospel  beforehand  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In 
thee  shall  all  the  nations  be  blessed.     So  then  they  9 
which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  the  faithful  Abra- 
ham.    For  as  many  as  are  of  5the  works  of  the  law  10 
are  under  a  curse :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every 
one  which  continueth  not  in  all.  things  that  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them.     Now  11 
that  no  man  is  justified  9by  the  law  in  the  sight  of 
God,  is  evident':  for,  The  righteous  shall  live  by 
faith;  and  the  law  is  not  of  faith;  but,  He  that  do- 12 
eth  them  shall  live  in  them.     Christ  redeemed  us  13 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  having  become  a  curse 
for  us:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
hangeth  on  a  tree  :  that  upon  the  Gentiles  might  14 
come  the  blessing  of  Abraham  in  Christ  Jesus; 
that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit 
through  faith. 

Brethren,  I   speak   after   the   manner   of  men :  15 
Though  it  be  but  a  man's  10covenant,  yet  when  it 
hath  been  confirmed,  no   one  maketh  it  void,  or 
addeth  thereto.     Now  to  Abraham  were  the  prom- 16 
ises  spoken,  and  to  his  seed.     He  saith  not,  And  to 
seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed, 
which  is  Christ.     Now  this  I  say;  A  10covenant  con- 17 
firmed  beforehand  by  God,  the  law,  which  came 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after,  doth  not  dis- 
annul, so  as  to  make  the  promise  of  none  effect. 
For  if  the  inheritance  is  of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  18 
of  promise:  but  God  hath  granted  it  to  Abraham 
by  promise.     What  then  is  the  law?    It  was  added  19 
because  of  transgressions,  till  the  seed  should  come 
to  whom  the  promise  hath  been  made ;  and  it  icas 
ordained  through  angels  by  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 
Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of  one;  but  God  20 
is  one.     Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  of  21 
God?  God  forbid:  for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  make  alive,  verily  righteousness  would 


10  Or,  testament 


—4.  13.      TO  THE  GALATIANS.  310 

22  have  been  of  the  law.  Howbeit  the  scripture  hath 
shut  up*  all  things  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that 
believe. 

23  But  before  'faith  came,  we  were  kept  in  ward  un-  i  or,  the fauh\ 
der  the  law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith  which  should 

24  afterwards  be  revealed.  So  that  the  law  hath 
been \  our  tutor  to  bring  us  unto  Christ,  that  we  might 

25  be  justified  by  faith.     But  now  that  faith  is  come, 

26  we  are  no  longer  under  a  tutor.     For  ye  are  all 

27  sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  as 
many  of  you  as  were  baptized  into  Christ  did  put 

28  on  Christ.  There  can  be  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  can  be  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  can  be  no 
male  and  female:  for  ye  all  are- one  man  in  Christ 

29  Jesus.  And  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abra- 
ham's seed,  heirs  according  to  promise. 

4  But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he 
differeth  nothing  from  a  bondservant,  though  he  is 

2  lord  of  all ;  but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards 

3  until  the  term  appointed  of  the  father.  So  we  also, 
when  we  were  children,  were  held  in  bondage  under 

4  the  2rudiments  of  the  world:  but  when  the  fulness  2  or, elements 
of  the  time  came,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  born  of  a 

5  woman,  born  under  the  law,  that  he  might  redeem 
them  which  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  re- 

Gceive  the  adoption  of  sons.  And  because  ye  are 
sons,  God  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our 

7  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  So  that  thou  art  no 
longer  a  bondservant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then 
an  heir  through  God. 

8  Howbeit  at  that  time,  not  knowing  God,  ye  were 
in  bondage  to  them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods: 

9  but  now  that  ye  have  come  to  know  God,  or  rather 
to  be  known  of  God,  how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  2rudiments,  whereunto  ye  desire 

10  to  be  in  bondage  over  again?     Ye  observe  days, 

11  and  months,  and  seasons,  and  years.  I  am  afraid 
of  you,  lest  by  any  means  I  have  bestowed  labour 
upon  you  in  vain. 

12  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be§  as  I  am,  for  I  am  as|| 

13  ye  are.  Ye  did  me  no  wrong:  but  ye  know  that 
because  of  an  infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the 

*  For  "hath  shut  up"  read  "shut  up" — Am. Com. 

t  Omit  marg.  i  ("the  faith") — Am.Com. 

t  For  "hath  been  "  read  "  is  become  " — Am.Com. 

§  For  "be"  read  "become" — Am.Com. 

II  For  "  I  am  as"  read  "  I  also  am  become  as" — Am.Com. 


320  TO  THE  GALATIANS.       4.  13— 

i  Gr. former.        gospel  unto  you  the  ^rst  time :  and  that  which  was  14 
a  temptation  to  you  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 

tGr.tpaiout.       nor  Rejected ;  but  ye  received  me  as  an  angel  of 

God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus.     Where  then  is  that  grat- 15 

3  Or,  of  yours       ulation  3of  yourselves?  for  I  bear  you  witness,  that, 

if  possible,  ye  would  have  plucked  out  your  eyes 
and  given  them  to  me.     So  then  am  I  become  your  1G 

4  wu'kyt    truly  enemy,  because  1 4tell  you*  the  truth?    They  zeal- 17 

ously  seek  you  in  no  good  way ;  nay,  they  desire 
to  shut  you  out,  that  ye  may  seek  them.     But  it  18 
is  good  to  be  zealously  sought  in  a  good  matter  at 
all  times,  and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 
My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  again  in  travail  19 
until  Christ  be  formed  in  youf,  yea,  I  could  wish  to  20 
be  present  with  you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice ; 
for  I  am  perplexed  about  you. 

Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  21 
not  hear  the  law?  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  22 
had  two  sons,  one  by  the  handmaid,  and  one  by  the 
freewoman.  Howbeit  the  son  by  the  handmaid  is  23 
born  after  the  flesh ;  but  the  son  by  the  freewoman 
is  born  through  promise.  Which  things  contain  an  24 
allegory:  for  these  women  are  two  covenants;  one 

5  Man?- ancient  au- from  mount  Sinai,  bearing  children  unto  bondage, 
*2j!i2£!i2  which  is  Hagar.     5Now  this  Hagar  is  mount  Sinai  25 
taiu  in  Arabia.  in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  the  Jerusalem  that  now 

is :  for  she  is  in  bondage  with  her  children.    But  the  26 
Jerusalem  that  is  above  is  free,  which  is  our  mother. 
For  it  is  written,  27 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not : 
For  more  are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than 

f,  Man  -  ancient  au  °^  nCT  WmCU  natn  tne  husband. 

'  tiu»HUesnCr!faa  ™."  Now  6we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  children  of  28 
promise.     But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  29 
flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit, 
even  so  it  is  now.   Howbeit  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  30 
Cast  out  the  handmaid  and  her  son :  for  the  son  of 
the  handmaid  shall  not  inherit  with  the  son  of  the 
freewoman.     Wherefore,  brethren,  we  are  not  chil-  $\ 

•s  or,  For  freedom  dren  of  a  handmaid,  but  of  the  freewoman.    'With  5 
freedom:):  did  Christ  set  us  free :  stand  fast  therefore, 
and  be  not  entangled  again  in  a  yoke  of  bondage. 

Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that,  if  ye  receive   2 
circumcision,  Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.     Yea,    3 

*  For  "because  I  tell  you"  read  "by  telling  you" — Am.Com. 
t  Substitute  a  dasb  for  the  comma  after  "you  "—  Am.  Com. 
t  Substitute marg.  i  ("For  freedom")  for  tbe  text.— Am. Com. 


—5.  25.       TO   THE  GALATIANS.  321 

I  testify  again  to  every  man  that  receiveth  circum- 

4  cision,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law.     Ye 

are  Severed  from  Christ,  ye  who  would  be  justified  '  S^J™^   * 

5  by  the  law;  ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace.     For  we 
through  the  Spirit  by  faith  wait  for  the  hope  of 

6  righteousness.     For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision;  but 

7  faith  2working  through  love.    Ye  were  running  well ;  2  or,  wrought 
who  did  hinder  you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth? 

8  This  persuasion  came  not  of  him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump.     I  have 

10  confidence  to  you- ward  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
none  otherwise  minded :  but  he  that  troubleth  you 

11  shall  bear  his  judgement,  whosoever  he  be.  But  I, 
brethren,  if  I  still  preach  circumcision,  why  am  I 
still  persecuted?  then  hath  the  stumblingblock  of 

12  the  cross  been  done  away.    I  would  that  they  which 

unsettle  you  would  even  3cut  themselves  off*  z0JeCflaieth"n' 

13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called  for  freedom  ;  only 
use  not  your  freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh, 

14  but  through  love  be  servants  one  to  another.  For 
the  whole  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in  this ; 

15  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  But  if  ye 
bite  and  devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  consumed  one  of  another. 

16  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not 

17  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh  ; 
for  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other;  that  ye 

18  may  not  do  the  things  that  ye  would.    But  if  ye  are 

19  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law.  Now 
the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these, 

20  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry, 
sorcery,  enmities,  strife,  jealousies,  wraths,  factions, 

21  divisions,  4heresiesf,  envyings,  drunkenness,  revel- 4  °T>Parties 
lings,  and  such  like:  of  the  which  1 5f  ore  warn  you,  5(*>telly°uPl< 
even  as  I  did  5forewarn  you,  that  they  which  prac- 
tise such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 

22  God.     But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace, 

23  longsuffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness,  meek- 
ness, 6temperance:  against  such  there  is  no  law.  eor,  »eif-controi 

24  And  they  that  are  of  Christ  Jesus  have  crucified 
the  flesh  with  the  passions  and  the  lusts  thereof. 

25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the  Spirit  let  us  also 

*  For  "cut  themselves  off"  read  "go  beyond  circumcision  " — Am. 
Com. 
t  Substitute  marg.  4  ("parties")  for  the  text. — Am  Com. 
21 


inn- 


322  TO   THE  GALATIANS.  5.25. 

walk.     Let  us  not  be  vainglorious,  provoking  one  26 
another,  envying  one  another. 
,  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  any  tres-  6 
pass*,  ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  a 
spirit  of  meekness ;  looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also 
be  tempted.     Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so   2 
fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.     For  if  a  man  thinketh  him-   3 
self  to  be  something,  when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth 
himself.    But  let  each  man  prove  his  own  work,  and  4 
then  shall  he  have  his  glorying  in  regard  of  himself 
i  Gr.  the  other.       alone,  and  not  of  Jhis  neighbour.  For  each  man  shall   5 

2  0r,had  bear  his  own  2burden. 

But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communi-   6 
cate  unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things.    Be  not   7 
deceived ;  God  is  not  mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.    For  he  that  soweth  8 
unto  his  own  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ; 
but  he  that  soweth  unto  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  eternal  life.     And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well-   9 
doing :  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 
So  then,  asf  we  have  opportunity,  let  us  work  that  10 
which  is  good  toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward 
them  that  are  of  the  household  of  the  faith. 

3  or,  write  See  with  how  large  letters  1 3have  written}:  unto  11 

you  with  mine  own  hand.     As  many  as  desire  to  12 
make  a  fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they  compel  you  to  be 
circumcised;  only  that  they  may  not  be  persecuted 

^'mZTen^L   ^   tUe    CI"°SS    °f    0hrist-        FoT   n0t    eVen    they   WllO  13 

° thoritieTre'ad Aa"«  5receive  circumcision  do  themselves  keep  6the  law; 
been  circumcised,  Dut  ^ey  desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that  they 

6  or,  a  law  may  g\ory  [n  your  flesh.     But  far  be  it  from  me  to  14 

glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

7  0r,wkom  through  7which  the  world  hath  been  crucified  unto 

me,  and  I  unto  the  world.     For  neither  is  circum- 15 
cision  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 

8  or,  creation       8creature.    And  as  many  as  shall  walk  by  this  rule,  16 

peace  be  upon  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Is- 
rael of  God. 

From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me :  for  I  bear  17 
branded  on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  18 
spirit,  brethren.     Amen. 

*  "in  any  trespass  "  add  marg.  Or,  by— Am. Com. 
t  "as"  add  marg.  Or,  since — Am. Com. 

t  Let  the  marg.  {'■'■write'1'')  and  the  text  exchange  places.—  Am. 
Com. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


EPHESIANS. 


I  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  j  Some  verv 

of  God,  to  the  saints  which  are  Jat  Ephesus,  and  the    cie™  authorities 
2 faithful  in  Christ  Jesus:  Grace  to  you  and  peace    omit«<^«"v 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual 

4  blessing  in  the  heavenly  places  in  Christ :  even  as  he 
chose  us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 

that  we  should  be  holy  and  without  blemish  before  2  0r  Um .  jlfflri 

5  2him  in  love :  having  foreordained  us  unto  adoption    •»'  iZe  /<%$- 
as  sons  through  Jesus  Christ  unto  himself,  accord-    dained  m 

6  ing  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will,  to  the  praise  of 

the  glory  of  his  grace,  3which  he  freely  bestowed  on 3  SS^ST*  * 

7  us  in  the  Beloved :  in  whom  we  have  our  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  our  tres- 

8  passes,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace,  4which  4  ^ZdeTUh  he 
he  made  to  abound  toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 

9  prudence,  having  made  known  unto  us  the  mystery 
of  his  will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure  which  he 

10  purposed  in  him  unto  a  dispensation  of  the  fulness 

of  the  5times,  to  sum  up  all  things  in  Christ,  the  5  Gr.  aeawm. 
things  6in  the  heavens,  and  the  things  upon  the  6  Gr.  upon. 

II  earth;  in  him,  I  say,  in  whom  also  we  were  made  a 
heritage,  having  been  foreordained  according  to  the 
purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things  after  the 

12  counsel  of  his  will ;  to  the  end  that  we  should  be 

unto  the  praise  of  his  glory,  we  who  7had  before  7  Or,  have 

13  hoped  in  Christ :  in  whom  ye  also,  having  heard  the 
word  of  the  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation, — in 
whom,  having  also  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  the 

14  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which  is  an  earnest  of  our 


324  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.        1.14-^ 

inheritance,  unto  the  redemption  of  God's  own  pos- 
session, unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 
i  or,  in  For  this  cause  I  also,  having  heard  of  the  faith  in  15 

2  Many  ancient  an-  the  Lord  Jesus  which  is  ^mong  you,  and  '^which  ye 
rtJJfoJ1*    insert  shew*  toward  all  the  saints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks  16 

for  you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers;  that  17 
the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of 
glory,  may  give  unto  you  a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  rev- 
elation in  the  knowledge  of  him ;  having  the  eyes  18 
of  your  heart  enlightened,  that  ye  may  know  what 
is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  what  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints,  and  what  19 
the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  to  us -ward 
who   believe,  according   to  that  working   of   the 
strength  of  his  might  which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  20 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  made  him 
to  sit  at  his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places,  far  21 
above  all  rule,  and  authority,  and  power,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in 

3  Or,  age  this  3world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come :  and  22 

he  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet,  and 
gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 
which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all  23 
in  all. 

And  you  did  he  quicken,  when  ye  were  dead  2 
through  your  trespasses  and  sins,  wherein  afore-   2 

4Gr.a<7e.  time  ye  walked  according  to  the  4course  of  this 

world,  according  to  the  prince  of  the  powerf  of  the 
air,  of  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  sons  of 
disobedience;  among  whom  we  also  all  once  lived   3 
in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  doing  the  desires  of  the  flesh 

$Gr.  thought*.       and  of  the  5mind,  and  were  by  nature  children  of 

wrath,  even  as  the  rest:  —  but  God,  being  rich  in  4 
mercy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 

r e-~    „w,    even  when  we  were  dead  through  our  trespasses,    5 

6  Some  ancient  au-  »  f  > 

thorities  read  in  quickened  us  together  6with  Christ  (by  grace  have 
Christ.  ye  keen  savec^  an(j  raised  us  up  with  him,  and   6 

made  us  to  sit  with  him  in  the  heavenly  places,  in 
Christ  Jesus :  that  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might   7 
shew  the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace  in  kindness 
toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  by  grace  have  ye   8 
been  saved  through  faith;  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God :  not  of  works,  that  no   9 
man  should  glory.     For  we  are  his  workmanship,  10 

*  For  "and  which  ye  shew'1''  read  "and  the  love  which  ye  shew''' 
and  in  marg.2  for  "  insert "  read  "  omit " — Am.  Com. 
t  For  "power"  read  "powers"  (with  marg.  Gr. power.)— Am. Com. 


—3.  9.        TO   THE  EPHESIANS.  825 

created  in  Christ  Jesus  for  good  works,  which  God 
afore  prepared  that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  aforetime  ye,  the  Gen- 
tiles in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by 
that  which  is  called  Circumcision,  in  the  flesh,  made 

12  by  hands;  that  ye  were  at  that  time  separate  from 
Christ,  alienated  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel, 
and  strangers  from  the  covenants  of  the  promise, 

13  having  no  hope  and  without  God  in  the  world.  But 
now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that  once  were  far  off  are 

14  made  nigh  in  the  blood  of  Christ.     For  he  is  our 
peace,  who  made  both  one,  and  brake  down  the  mid- 
15  die  wall  of  partition,  having  abolished  in  his  flesh 

the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  commandments  contain- 
ed in  ordinances ;  that  he  might  create  in  himself  of 

16  the  twain  one  new  man,  so  making  peace ;  and  might 
reconcile  them  both  in  one  body  unto  God  through 

17  the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby:  and  he 

came  and  !  preached  peace  to  you  that  were  far  off,  1  Gr  preached  good 

■4  o  t  jT     ^  ^  i      ^  •    i        j>        ^i  t     i  •  tidings  of  peace. 

18  and  peace  to  them  that  were  nigh:  for  through  him 
we  both  have  our  access  in  one  Spirit  unto  the  Fa- 

19  ther.  So  then  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  sojourn- 
ers, but  ye  are  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of 

20  the  household  of  God,  being  built  upon  the  founda- 
tion of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus  him- 

21  self  being  the  chief  corner  stone  ;  in  whom  2each  2  ?r-  everv  build- 
several  building,  fitly  framed  together,  groweth  into    %ng' 

22  a  holy  3temple  in  the  Lord ;  in  whom  ye  also  are  3  or,  sanctuary 
builded  together  *for  a  habitation  of  God  in  the  4Gr.  into. 
Spirit. 

3     For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus 

2  in  behalf  of  you  Gentiles, — if  so  be  that  ye  have 

heard  of  the  dispensation  of  that  grace  of  God  which  5  or,  stewardship 

3  was  given  me  to  you- ward ;  how  that  by  revelation 
was  made  known  unto  me  the  mystery,  as  I  wrote 

4  afore  in  few  words,  whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  can 
perceive  my  understanding  in  the  mystery  of  Christ; 

5  which  in  other  generations  was  not  made  known  unto 
the  sons  of  men,  as  it  hath  now  been  revealed  unto 

6  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  in  the  Spirit ;  to  wit, 
that  the  Gentiles  are  fellow-heirs,  and  fellow-mem- 
bers of  the  body,  and  fellow-partakers  of  the  prom- 

7  ise  in  Christ  Jesus  through  the  gospel,  whereof  I  was 
made  a  minister,  according  to  the  gift  of  that  grace 
of  God  which  was  given  me  according  to  the  work- 

8  ing  of  his  power.  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  was  this  grace  given,  to  preach  unto 

9  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ :  and 


326  TO  THE  EPHESIANS.         3.  9— 

i  some  ancient  au-  to  'make  all  men  see  what  is  the  Mispensation  of  the 
tring^to  ligt  mystery  which  from  all  ages  hath  been  hid  in  God 
what  is.  who  created  all  things ;  to  the  intent  that  now  unto  10 

2  or,  stiwardship    ^\q  principalities  and  the  powers  in  the  heavenly 

places  might  be  made  known  through  the  church 

3  Gr^purpose  of  the  the  manif  old  wisdom  of  God,  according  to  the  3eter- 11 

nal  purpose  which  he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord:  in  whom  we  have  boldness  and  access  in  con- 12 

4  or,  the  fatth  of  fidence  through  4our  f aith  in  llim     Wheref ore  I  ask  13 

5  or,  i  that  ye  5faint  not*  at  my  tribulations  for  you,  which 

6  or,  is  6are  your  glory. 

For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father,  14 

7  Gr. fatherhood,     from  whom  every  7family  in  heaven  and  on  earth  is  15 

named,  that  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the  16 
riches  of  his  glory,  that  ye  may  be  strengthened  with 
power  through  his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man;  that  17 
Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  through  faith;  to 
the  end  that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 
may  be  strong  to  apprehend  with  all  the  saints  what  18 
is  the  breadth  and  length  and  height  and  depth,  and  19 
to  know  the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth  knowl- 
edge, that  ye  may  be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abun-  20 
dantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to 

8  Gr.  aii  the  genera- tne  power  that  worketh  in  us,  unto  him  be  the  glory  21 
tih°ea0{siheageof  *n  *  e  C^urcn  and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  8ali  genera- 
tions for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in  the  Lord,  beseech  you  4 
to  walk  worthily  of  the  calling  wherewith  ye  were 
called,  with  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with  long-   2 
suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love ;  giving  dili-   3 
gence  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace.     There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  4 
also  ye  were  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling;  one   5 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father   6 
of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  all. 
But  unto  each  one  of  us  was  the  grace  given  accord-   7 
ing  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.    Wherefore   8 
he  saith, 

When  he  ascended  on  high,  he  led  captivity 

captive, 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  some  ancient  au  (-^ow  this,  He  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also  9 
tSesC insert  descended  9into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth?  He  10 
first-  that  descended  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  far 

*  For  "ye  faint  not "  read  "I  may  not  faint "  (with  marg.  Or,  ye) 
— Am.  Com. 


-4.  31.       TO    THE  EPHESIANS.  327 


11  And  he  gave  some  to  be  apostles;  and  some,  proph- 
ets; and  some,  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and 

12  teachers;  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  unto  the 
work  of  ministering,  unto  the  building  up  of  the 

13  body  of  Christ :  till  we  all  attain  unto  the  unity  of 
the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
unto  a  full-grown  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 

14  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ :  that  we  may  be  no 
longer  children,  tossed  to  and  fro  and  carried  about 
with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men, 

15  in  craftiness,  after  the  wiles  of  error;  but  ^speaking  i  or,  dealing  truly 
truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  in  all  things  into  him, 

16  which  is  the  head,  even  Christ;  from  whom  all  the  2  Gr.thrmgh  everv 
body  fitly  framed  and  knit  together  through  that  joint  0/ theeZr/- 
which  every  joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  work-    ply' 

ing  in  due  measure  of  each  several  part,  maketh  the 
increase  of  the  body  unto  the  building  up  of  itself 
in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that 
ye  no  longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk,  in  the 

18  vanity  of  their  mind,  being  darkened  in  their  under- 
standing, alienated  from  the  life  of  God  because  of 
the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  harden- 

19 ing  of  their  heart;  who  being  past  feeling  gave, 

themselves  up  to  lasciviousness,  3to  work  all  un- 3  fradll/ make  a 

20  cleanness  with  4greediness.    But  ye  did  not  so  learn  4  or,ewetmmeu 

21  Christ ;  if  so  be  that  ye  heard  him,  and  were  taught 

22  in  him,  even  as  truth  is  in  Jesus :  that  ye  put  away, 
as  concerning  your  former  manner  of  life,  the  old 
man, which  waxeth  corrupt  after  the  lusts  of  deceit; 

23  and  that  ye  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind, 

24  and  put  on  the  new  man,  5which  after  God  hath 5  ^tfa^f" 
been  created  in  righteousness  and  holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore,  putting  away  falsehood,  speak  ye  truth 
each  one  with  his  neighbour:  for  we  are  members 

26  one  of  another.     Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not 

27  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  Gwrath:  neither  give  6Gr.  provocation. 

28  place  to  the  devil.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more : 
but  rather  let  him  labour,  working  with  his  hands 
the  thing  that  is  good,  that  he  may  have  whereof  to 

29  give  to  him  that  hath  need.  Let  no  corrupt  speech 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  such  as  is  good  for 
7edifying  as  the  need  may  be,  that  it  may  give  grace 7  upoft^nHfJ'9 

30  to  them  that  hear.  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God,  in  whom  ye  were  sealed  unto  the  day  of  re- 

31  demption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger, 
and  clamour,  and  railing,  be  put  away  from  you, 


328  TO   THE  EPHESIANS.        4.  31— 

with  all  malice :  and  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  ten-  32 
derhearted,  forgiving  each  other,  even  as  God  also 

1  aSnties^S  in  Christ  f  OrgUVe  'VOU.  * 

*••  Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  chil-  0 

dren;  and  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also  loved   2 

8  Snies rlTdyZ'.  you,  and  gave  himself  up  for  2us,  an  offering  and  a 

sacrifice  to  God  for  an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell.    But   3 
fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness, 
let  it  not  even  be  named  among  you,  as  becometh 
saints;  nor  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking,  or  jesting,    4 
which  are  not  befitting :  but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 
For  this  ye  know  of  a  surety,  that  no  fornicator,    5 
nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous  man,  which  is  an 
idolater,  hath  any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  God.     Let  no  man  deceive  you  with   6 
empty  words:  for  because  of  these  things  cometh 
the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of  disobedience.    » 
Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them;  for  ye   g 
were  once  darkness,  but  are  now  light  in  the  Lord : 
walk  as  children  of  light  (for  the  fruit  of  the  light   9 
is  in  all  goodness  and  righteousness  and  truth),  prov- 10 
ing  what  is  well-pleasing  unto  the  Lord;  and  have  11 
no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of  dark- 

3  or,  convict         ness,  but  rather  even  3reprove  them ;  for  the  things  12 
which  are  done  by  them  in  secret  it  is  a  shame 
even  to  speak  of.     But  all  things  when  they  are  13 

4 or, convicted       Reproved  are  made  manifest  by  the  light:  for  every 

thing  that  is  made  manifest  is  light.     Wherefore  14 
he  saith,  Awake,  thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  shine  upon  thee. 
Look  therefore  carefully  how  ye  walk,  not  as  un- 15 

5  ?'5£$  up  the  wise>  but  as  w*se;  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the  16 
days  are  evil.  Wherefore  be  ye  not  foolish,  but  17 
understand  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And  be  18 
not  drunken  with  wine,  wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled 

?  or™  ZZives   6with  the  Spirit;  speaking  7one  to  another  in  psalms  19 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making 
melody  with  your  heart  to  the  Lord;  giving  thanks  20 
always  for  all  things  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

8  %»£  God  and  Christ  to  8God,  even  the  Father;   subjecting  your-  21 

selves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  Christ. 

Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto  your  own  husbands,  22 
as  unto  the  Lord.     For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  23 
the  wife,  as  Christ  also  is  the  head  of  the  church,  be- 
ing himself  the  saviour  of  the  body.     But  as  the  24 

9  rivJluT  the  church  is  subject  to  Christ,  9so  let  the  wives  also  be 

to  their  husbands  in  every  thing.     Husbands,  love  25 
your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 


—6.  13.       TO   THE  EPHESIANS.  329 

26  and  gave  himself  up  for  it;  that  he  might  sanctify 

it,  having  cleansed  it  by  the  hashing  of  water  with  i  Gr.  km*. 

27  the  word,  that  he  might  present  the  church  to  him- 
self a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle  or 
any  such  thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy  and  with- 

28  out  blemish.  Even  so  ought  husbands  also  to  love 
their  own  wives  as  their  own  bodies.     He  that  lov- 

29  eth  his  own  wife  loveth  himself :  for  no  man  ever 
hated  his  own  flesh ;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth 

30  it,  even  as  Christ  also  the  church ;  because  we  are 

31  members  of  his  body.  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 

32  wife ;  and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh.  This 
mystery  is  great:  but  I  speak  in  regard  of  Christ 

33  and  of  the  church.  Nevertheless  do  ye  also  sever- 
ally love  each  one  his  own  wife  even  as  himself; 
and  let  the  wife  see  that  she  fear  her  husband. 

6      Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord :  for  this  is 

2  right.     Honour  thy  father  and  mother  (which  is  the 

3  first  commandment  with  promise),  that  it  may  be 

•     well  with  thee,  and  thou  amayest  live  long  on  the  2  or,  shatt 

4  3earth.     And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  3  or,  ?««<* 
to  wrath:  but  nurture  them  in  the  chastening  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  4Servants,  be  obedient  unto  them  that  according 4  JJ^S   Bond** 
to  the  flesh  are  your  5masters,  with  fear  and  trem-  5  Gr.  w«. 
bling,  in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ; 

6  not  in  the  way  of  eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers ;  but 
as  Servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 

7  the  6heart ;  with  good  will  doing  service,  as  unto  the  e  Gr.  »oui. 

8  Lord,  and  not  unto  men ;  knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  each  one  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  re- 
ceive again  from  the  Lord,  whether  lie  he  bond  or 

9  free.  And,  ye  5masters,  do  the  same  things  unto 
them,  and  forbear  threatening :  knowing  that  both* 
their  Master  and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there  is  no 

respect  of  persons  with  him.  7  or,  From  hence- 

10  'Finally,  8be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  strength  8  f™thhe  made 

11  of  his  might.     Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,    er/ui.  ma  epou" 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of 

12  the  devil.  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  the  principalities,  against  the 
powers,  against  the  world -rulers  of  this  darkness, 
against  the  spiritual  hosts  of  wickedness  in  the  hea- 

13  venly  places.  Wherefore  take  up  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil 

*  For  -l  both  "  read  "  he  who  is  both  "—  Am.  Com. 


330  TO   THE  EPHESIANS.  6.  13. 

day,  and,  having  done  all,  to  stand.     Stand  there- 14 
fore,  having  girded  your  loins  with  truth,  and  hav- 
ing put  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  and  15 
having  shod  your  feet  with  the  preparation  of  the 
gospel  of  peace ;  withal  taking  up  the  shield  of  faith,  16 
wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery 
darts  of  the  evil  one.     And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 17 
vation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the 
word  of  God  :  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  18 
praying  at  all  seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching 
thereunto  in  all  perseverance  and  supplication  for 

i  or,  in  openina  my  all  the  saints,  and  on  my  behalf,  that  utterance  may  19 
nZ',  Z*  make  be  given  unto  me  xin  opening  my  mouth,  to  make 
known  known  with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the  gospel,  for  20 

2  Gr.  a  chain.       which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  2chains  ;  that  in  it  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  how  I  do,  21 
Tychicus,  the  beloved  "brother  and  faithful  minister 
in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you  all  things : 
whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very  purpose,  22 
that  ye  may  know  our  state,  and  that  he  may  com- 
fort your  hearts. 

Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith,  23 
from  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  24 
Christ  in  uncorruptness. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  TUB 

PHILIPPIANS. 


1  Paul  and  Timothy,  Servants  of  Christ  Jesus,  to  1  Gr.  bondservants. 
all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi, 

2  with  the  '^bishops  and  deacons :  Grace  to  you  and  2  or,  overseers 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my  remembrance  of  you, 

4  always  in  every  supplication  of  mine  on  behalf  of 

5  you  all  making  my  supplication  with  joy,  for  your 
fellowship  in  furtherance  of  the  gospel  from  the  first 

6  day  until  now ;  being  confident  of  this  very  thing, 
that  he  which  began  a  good  work  in  you  will  perfect 

7  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ :  even  as  it  is  right 
for  me  to  be  thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you  all,  be- 
cause 3I  have  you  in  my  heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in 3  yluThean  ™ %n 
my  bonds  and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of 
the  gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  with  me  of  grace. 
For  God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long  after  you  all  in 

9  the  tender  mercies  of  Christ  Jesus.     And  this  I  pray, 
that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 

[0  knowledge  and  all  discernment ;  so  that  ye  may  4ap- 4  MngsPthZediffer 
prove  the  things  that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may  be 
sincere  and  void  of  offence  unto  the  day  of  Christ ; 

.1  being  filled  with  the  5fruits  of  righteousness,  which  5  Gr./ruu. 
are  through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise 
of  God. 

L2     Now  I  would  have  you  know,  brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather 

13  unto  the  progress  of  the  gospel ;  so  that  my  bonds 

became  manifest  in  Christ  throughout  the  whole  6  g^i whoh 

14  praetorian  guard,  and  to  all  the  rest ;  and  that  most 

of  the  brethren  in  the  Lord,  7being  confident  through  1(tTtin9inmv 
my  bonds,  are  more  abundantly  bold  to  speak  the 


332  TO   THE  PHILIPPIANS.      1.  14- 

word  of  God  without  fear.      Some  indeed  preach  15 
Christ  even  of  envy  and  strife ;  and  some  also  of  good 
will :  the  one*  do  it  of  love,  knowing  that  I  am  set  for  16 
the  defence  of  the  gospel :  but  the  otherf  proclaim  17 
Christ  of  faction,  not  sincerely,  thinking  to  raise  up 
affliction  for  me  in  my  bonds.     What  then?  only  18 
that  in  every  way,  whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth, 
Christ  is  proclaimed ;  and  therein  I  rejoice,  yea,  and 
will  rejoice.     For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to  my  19 
salvation,  through  your  supplication  and  the  supply 
of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my  ear-  20 
nest  expectation  and  hope,  that  in  nothing  shall  I 
be  put  to  shame,  but  that  with  all  boldness,  as  al- 

1  £v£jkSbe  my  waJs>  so  now  also  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my 
lot,  tiis  is  the  body,  whether  by  life,  or  by  death.     For  to  me  to  21 
dndwhZvF7hJi  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.     JBut  if  to  live  in  22 
choose  i  w<*  not.  tne  flesh,— '#"  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work:}:,  then 

2  ?hooliat  8hal1 1  '2what  I  shall  choose  3I  wot  not.     But  I  am  in  a  23 

3  or,  i  do  not  make  strait  betwixt  the  two,  having  the  desire  to  depart 
kHown%  and  De  with  Christ ;  for  it  is  very  far  better :  yet  to  24 

abide  in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for  your  sake. 
And  having  this  confidence,  I  know  that  I  shall  25 
abide,  yea,  and  abide  with  you  all,  for  your  progress 

4  or,  of  faith        and  joy  4in  the  faith ;  that  your  glorying  may  abound  26 

in  Christ  Jesus  in  me  through  my  presence  with  you 

5  tense}>woVrtmydt'  again.     Only  5let  your  manner  of  life  be  worthy  of  27 

the  gospel  of  Christ :  that,  whether  I  come  and  see 
you  or  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  state,  that  ye 

bGr.with.  standfast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  soul  striving  6for 

the  faith  of  the  gospel ;  and  in  nothing  affrighted  28 
by  the  adversaries  :  which  is  for  them  an  evident 
token  of  perdition,  but  of  your  salvation,  and  that 
from  God ;  because  to  you  it  hath  been  granted  in  29 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on  him,  but 
also  to  suffer  in  his  behalf :  having  the  same  con-  30 
flict  which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

If  there  is  therefore  any  comfort ||  in  Christ,  if  2 
any  consolation  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the 
Spirit,  if  any  tender  mercies  and  compassions,  ful-   2 

7  some  ancient  au-  nl  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  of  the  same  mind,  having 
thorities  read  0f  the  same  love,  being  of  one  accord,  7of  one  mind; 

the  same  mind. ~ ____^__ 

*  To  "the  one  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  they  that  are  moved  by  love  do 
it — Am.  Com. 

t  To  "but  the  other  "etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  but  they  that  are  fac- 
tious proclaim  Christ — Am. Com.  . 

t  Read  in  the  .text  "i/this  shall  bring  fruit  from  my  work"  with 
marg.  Gr.  this  is  for  me  fruit  of  work.— Am.  Com. 

§  Omit  marg.  3  ("  J  do  not  make  known") — Am.  Com. 

||  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" — Am. Com. 


—2.  23.     TO   THE  PHILIPPIANS.  333 

3  doing  nothing  through  faction  or  through  vainglo- 
ry, but  in  lowliness  of  mind  each  counting  other 

4  better  than  himself;  not  looking  each  of  you  to  his 
own  things,  but  each  of  you  also  to  the  things  of 

5  others.     Have  this  mind  in  you,  which  was  also  in ,  Pr  ,.       .  . 

6  Christ  Jesus  :  who,  'being*  in  the  form  of  God,    naiiy. 
counted  it  not  2a  prize  to  be  on  an  equality  with 2  Gr^^in^  *° he 

7  Godf,  but  emptied  himself,  taking  the  form  of  a   Q^ndservant 

8  3servant,  4being  made  in  the  likeness  of  men  ;  and  4  Grr'  i(00mi    in 
being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  him- 
self, becoming   obedient   even  unto   death,  yea,  the 

9  death  of  the  cross.     Wherefore  also  God  highly  ex- 
alted him,  and  gave  unto  him  the  name  which  is 

10  above  every  name;  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every 
knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and  things  on 

11  earth  and  Hhings  under  the  earth,  and  that  every 5  ^IriTbelou?  the 
tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to 

the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as  ye  have  always 

obeyed,  not  6as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much 6  SitfeTSt™; 
more  in  my  absence,  work  out  your  own  salvation 

13  with  fear  and  trembling;  for  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  work,  for  his  good 

14  pleasure.     Do  all  things  without  murmurings  and 

15  disputings|;  that  ye  may  be§  blameless  and  harm- 
less, children  of  God  without  blemish  in  the  midst 
of  a  crooked  and  perverse  generation,  among  whom 

16  ye  are  seen  as  7lights  in  the  world,  holding  forth  the  7  Gr.  luminaries. 
word  of  life ;  that  I  may  have  whereof  to  glory  in 

the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  did  not  run  in  vain  neither 

17  labour  in  vain.    Yea,  and  if  I  am  Offered  upon  the *  %}%%%■£,£ 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 

18  with  you  all :  and  in  the  same  manner  do  ye  also 
joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19 :  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timothy 
shortly  unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good  com- 

20  fort,  when  I  know  your  state.     For  I  have  no  man 

like  -  minded,  who  will  care  9truly  for  your  state.  9  Gr.  genuinely. 

21  For  they  all  seek  their  own,  not  the  things  of  Jesus 

22  Christ.  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a 
child  serveth  a  father,  so  he  served  with  me  in  fur- 

23therance  of  the  gospel.     Him  therefore  I  hope  to 


*  For  "being"  read  "existing"  and  omit  marg.  !—  Am.  Com. 
t  Let  the  text  run  "counted  not  the  being  on  au  equality  with 
God  a  thing  to  be  grasped  "  and  omit  marg.  2 — Am.  Com. 
t  For  "disputings"  read  "questionings" — Am.Com. 
§  For  "  may  be  "  read  "  may  become  " — Am.  Com. 


334  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS.      2.  23— 

send  forthwith,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will  go 
with  me :  hut  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  myself  also  24 
shall  come  shortly.     But  I  counted  it  necessary  to  25 
send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  brother  and  fellow- 
i  Gr.  apostle.        worker  and  fellow-soldier,  and  your  'messenger  and 
2 \horlt\™?eldnto  minister  to  my  need;  since  he  longed  '2after  you  all,  26 
see  you  aii.        an(}  was  sore  troubled,  because  ye  had  heard  that  he 

was  sick :  for  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto  death :  27 
but  God  had  mercy  on  him;  and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  that  I  might  not  have  sorrow  upon 
sorrow.     I  have  sent  him  therefore  the  more  dili-  28 
gently,  that,  when  ye  see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sorrowful.    Receive  him  29 

3  Man  ancient au  therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all  joy;  and  hold  such 
thoritiesreadX"  in  honour:  because  for  the  work  of  3Christ  he  came  30 
Lord-  nigh  unto  death,  hazarding  his  life  to  supply  that 

which  was  lacking  in  your  service  toward  me. 

4  or, /areweii  Finally,  my  brethren,  4rejoice  in  the  Lord.     To  3 

write  the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
irksome,  but  for  you  it  is  safe.    Beware  of  the  dogs,   2 
beware  of  the  evil  workers,  beware  of  the  concision: 
for  we  are  the  circumcision,  who  worship  by  the   3 
Spirit  of  God,  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have 
no  confidence  in  the  flesh:  though  I  myself  might  4 
have  confidence  even  in  the  flesh :  if  any  other  man 

5  or,  seemeth        5thinketh  to  have  confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more : 

circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,    5 
of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  Hebrews ;  as 
touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee ;  as  touching  zeal,  per-   6 
securing  the  church;  as  touching  the  righteousness 
which  is  in  the  law,  found  blameless.     Howbeit   7 

6  Gr.  gain*.         what  things  were  6gain  to  me,  these  have  I  counted 

loss  for  Christ.     Yea  verily,  and  I  count  all  things   8 
to  be  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom  I  suffered  the  loss 
TOr,re/use*        of  all  things,  and  do -count  them  but  7dung,  that  I 
8  or,  not  having  as  may  gain  Christ,  and  be  f  ound  in  him,  8not  having  9 

mv  righteousness  r    -,.  r.         •  ,-■      ,         ■■   .    ■■      •         j» 

that  wiich  is  of  a  righteousness  of  mine  own,  even  that  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  faith  in  Christ, 
the  righteousness  which  is  of  Godf  9by  faith :  that  10 
I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  becoming  con- 
formed unto  his  death ;  if  by  any  means  I  may  at- 11 
tain  unto  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.     Not  that  12 
I  have  already  obtained,  or  am  already  made  per- 


the  lav 


*  Substitute  marg.  7  ("r#e")  for  the  text.—  Am. Com. 
t  For  "of  God  "  read  "  from  God  " — Am. Com. 


—4.8.         TO   THE  PHILIPPIANS.  335 

feet :  but  I  press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may  Apprehend* 1  ^j\n  a$£eaZdi 
that  for  which  also  I  was  apprehended  by  Christ   waTaPPrehended 

13  Jesus.  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  2yet  to  have  2  Many  ancient  au- 
apprehendedf  :  but  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  the  thont,es  omit  yet' 
things  which  are  behind,  and  stretching  forward  to 

14  the  things  which  are  before,  I  press  on  toward  the 

goal  unto  the  prize  of  the  3high  calling  of  God  in  3  or,  upxeard 

15  Christ  Jesus.  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  per- 
fect, be  thus  minded:  and  if  in  any  thing  ye  are 
otherwise  minded,  even  this  shall  God  reveal  unto 

16  you :  only,  whereunto  we  have  already  attained,  by 
that  same  rule  let  us  walk. 

17  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  together  of  me,  and  mark 
them  which  so  walk  even  as  ye  have  us  for  an  en- 

18  sample.  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  told  you  often, 
and  now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the 

19  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ :  whose  end  is  perdi- 
tion, whose  god  is  the  belly,  and  wliose  glory  is  in 

20  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things.  For  our  4citi- 4  °xeaUh  eommon' 
zenship  is  in  heaven ;  from  whence  also  we  wait  for 

21  a  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  who  shall  fashion 
anew  the  body  of  our  humiliation,  that  it  may  be  con- 
formed to  the  body  of  his  glory,  according  to  the 
working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subject  all  things 
unto  himself. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved  and  longed  for, 
my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  be- 
loved. 

2  I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort  Syntyche,  to  be  of 

3  the  same  mind  in  the  Lord.  Yea,  I  beseech  thee  also, 
true  yokefellow,  help  these  women,  for  they  laboured 
with  me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and  the 
rest  of  my  fellow-workers,  whose  names  are  in  the 
book  of  life. 

4  5Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway:  again  I  will  say,  5Re-  5  or,  Farewell 

5  joice|.   Let  your  forbearance  be  known  unto  all  men.  e  or, gentknets 

6  The  Lord  is  at  hand.  In  nothing  be  anxious ;  but  in 
everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanks- 
giving let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing, shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your  thoughts  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsover  things  are  true,what- 

*  For  "apprehend.  .  .  apprehended"  read  "lay  hold  on  .  .  .  laid 
hold  on",  and  in  marg.  1  for  "apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended "  read 
"lay  hold  .  .  .  laid  hold  on" — Am. Com. 

t  For  "apprehended"  read  "laid  hold" — Am.Com. 

t  Omit  marg.  6  ('•Farewell'")— Am.Com. 


336  TO   THE  PHILIPPIANS.  4.8— 

i  Gr.  reverend.      soever  things  are  honourable,  whatsoever  things  are 

just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things 

2 or, gracious       are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  2of  good  report;  if 

3  Gr.  take  account  ^ere  foe  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  3think 

on  these  things.     The  things  which  ye  both  learned  9 
and  received  and  heard  and  saw  in  me,  these  things 
do :  and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

4  Gr.  rejoiced.  But  1 4rejoice  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  10 
t  or,  seeing  that     length  ye  have  revived  your  thought  for  me ;  there- 
in ye  did  indeed  take  thought,  but  ye  lacked  oppor- 
tunity.    Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want:  for  1 11 
have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein  to  be 
content.    I  know  how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know  also  12 
how  to  abound:  in  every  thing  and  in  all  things 
have  I  learned  the  secret  both  to  be  filled  and  to  be 
hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  be  in  want.     I  can  13 
do  all  things  in  him  that  strengtheneth  me.     How- 14 
beit  ye  did  well,  that  ye  had  fellowship  with  my 
affliction.     And  ye  yourselves  also  know,  ye  Philip- 15 
pians,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel,  when  I 
departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  had  fellowship 
with  me  in  the  matter  of  giving  and  receiving,  but 
ye  only;  for  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  16 
again  unto  my  need.     Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift ;  17 
but  I  seek  for  the  fruit  that  increaseth  to  your  ac- 
count.    But  I  have  all  things,  and  abound :  I  am  18 
filled,  having  received  from  Epaphroditus  the  things 
that  came  from  you,  an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell,  a 
sacrifice  acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God.    And  my  19 
God  shall  fulfil*  every  need  of  yours  according  to 
his  riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus.     Now  unto  our  20 

6  ?fi£7ge?.e  ages  God  and  Father  be  the  glory  ^or  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  brethren  21 
which  are  with  me  salute  you.  All  the  saints  salute  22 
you,  especially  they  that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  23 
spirit. 

*  For  "fulfil"  read  "supply1'  [Comp.  "Classes  of  Passages," 
xiv.] — Am.  Com. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


I  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will '  Gr.  the  brother. 

2  of  God,  and  Timothy  ]our  brother,  2to  the  saints  2  %>  toJh™iot% 
and  faithful  brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at  Colos-  holy  and  /auh- 
sae :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father.      &ri*ethTen  m 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord 

4  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always  for  you,  having  heard 
of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which 

5  ye  have  toward  all  the  saints,  because  of  the  hope 
which  is  laid  up  for  you  in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye 
heard  before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel, 

6  which  is  come  unto  you ;  even  as  it  is  also  in  all 
the  world  bearing  fruit  and  increasing,  as  it  doth  in 
you  also,  since  the  day  ye  heard  and  knew  the  grace 

7 of  God  in  truth;  even  as  ye  learned  of  Epaphras 
our  beloved  fellow-servant,  who  is  a  faithful  minis- 

8  ter  of  Christ  on  3our  behalf,  who  also  declared  unto  t£2K£££}£ 
us  your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it, 
do  not  cease  to  pray  and  make  request  for  you,  that 

ye  may  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  4  Jj'SSKS 
10  all  spiritual  wisdom   and  understanding,  to  walk    «oii,     *•■«•* 
worthily  of  the  Lord  ^nto  all  pleasing,  bearing    1™^%.  **" 
fruit  iD  every  good  work,  and  increasing  5in  the  5  or,  by 

II  knowledge  of  God ;  Strengthened  7with  all  power,  6  Gr.  made  power- 
according  to  the  might  of  his  glory,  unto  all  pa-  7  *?' 

12tience  and  longsufiering  with  joy;  giving  thanks7  r,m 

unto  the  Father,  who  made  8us  meet  to  be  par- 8  ^S^^^l] 

13  takers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light ;  who 
delivered  us  out  of  the  power  of  darkness,  and  trans- 

14  lated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his  love ;  in 
whom  we  have  our  redemption,  the  forgiveness  of 

15  our  sins;,  who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the 


338  TO   THE  COLOSSIANS.         1.  15— 

firstborn  of  all  creation;  for  in  him  were  all  things  16 
created,  in  the  heavens  and  upon  the  earth,  things 
visible  and  things  invisible,  whether  thrones  or  do- 
minions or  principalities  or  powers ;  all  things  have 

i  That  is,  Md  to-  been  created  through  him,  and  unto  him;  and  he  is  17 
gether.  '  before  all  things,  and  in  him  all  things  Consist. 

'2(he,ifgMTav9eaU  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  ^ody, the  church :  who  18 

3  Or,  For  the  whole  is  the  beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the  dead ;  2that 
wilneasiea^edG°tdo  *n  a^  things  ne  might  have  the  preeminence.     3For  19 
dZii  m  Tim    °  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Father  that  in  him 

should  all  the  fulness  dwell ;  and  through  him  to  20 

4  or,  i^  him       reconciie  an  things  4unto  5himself,  having  made 

peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross ;  through  him, 

I  say,  whether  things  upon  the  earth,  or  things  in 

the  heavens.    And  you,  being  in  time  past  alienated  21 

6  some  ancient  au-  and  enemies  in  your  mind  in  your  evil  works,  yet 

ta^beenricon- now  6hath  he  reconciled  in  the  body  of  his  flesh  22 

died.  through  death,  to  present  you  holy  and  without 

blemish  and  unreproveable  before  him :  if  so  be  that  23 
ye  continue  in  the  faith,  grounded  and  stedfast,  and 
not  moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel  which 
ye  heard,  which  was  preached  in  all  creation  under 
heaven;  whereof  I  Paul  was  made  a  minister. 

Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  your  sake,  and  24 

fill  up  on  my  part  that  which  is  lacking  of  the  afflic- 

■  tions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which 

is  the  church ;  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  ac-  25 

t  or,  stewardship   cording  to  the  dispensation  of  God  which  was 

given  me  to  you- ward,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God, 

8  MifiZahegtZ  even  the  mystery  which  hath  been  hid  8from  all*  26 
erations.  age8  and  generations:  but  now  hath  it  been  mani- 
fested to  his  saints,  to  whom  God  was  pleased  to  27 
make  known  what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this 
mystery  among  the  Gentiles,  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory :  whom  we  proclaim,  admonishing  28 
every  man  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom, 
that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ; 
whereunto  I  labour  also,  striving  according  to  his  29 

9  or,  in  power       working,  which  worketh  in  me  9mightily. 

For  I  would  have  you  know  how  greatly  I  strive  2 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many 
as  have  not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh;  that  their   2 
hearts  may  be  comforted,  they  being  knit  together 
io  or, fulness       \n  iove,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  10full  assurance  of 
nthSritiesCientvaVUy  understanding,  that  they  may  know  the  mystery  of 
much  in  the  text  God,  neven  Christ,  in  whom  are  all  the  treasures  of  3 

of  this  passage.  - 


*  For  "from  all"  read  ufor" — Am. Com. 


—2.  22.       TO  THE  COLOSSIANS.  339 

4  wisdom  and  knowledge  hidden.  This  I  say,  that 
no  one  may  delude  you  with  persuasiveness  of 

5  speech.  For  though  I  am  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am 
I  with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your 
order,  and  the  stedfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord, 

7  so  walk  in  him,  rooted  and  builded  up  in  him,  and 
stablished  2in  your  faith,  even  as  ye  were  taught,  '  0r' hy 
abounding  2in  thanksgiving.  2  £&£ ffiSt"E 

8  3Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be  any  one  that  maketh    u- 

spoil  of  you  through  his  philosophy  and  vain  de-30r' 8ee  whether 
ceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  4rudiments  4  or,  elements 

9  of  the  world,  and  not  after  Christ :  for  in  him  dwell- 
lOeth  all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily,  and  in 

him  ye  are  made  full,  who  is  the  head  of  all  prin- 

11  cipality  and  power:  in  whom  ye  were  also  circum- 
cised with  a  circumcision  not  made  with  hands,  in 
the  putting  off  of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  in  the  cir- 

12  cumcision  of  Christ ;  having  been  buried  with  him 
in  baptism,  wherein  ye  were  also  raised  with  him 
through  faith  in  the  working  of  God,  who  raised 

13  him  from  the  dead.  And  you,  being  dead  through 
your  trespasses  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  you,  I  say,  did  he  quicken  together  with  him, 

14  having  forgiven  us  all  our  trespasses ;  having  blot-  s  or,  the  bond  that 
ted  out  5the  bond  written  in  ordinances  that  was    •""*  a^tnst  m  by 


tts 

against  us,  which  was  contrary  to  us  :  and  he  hatkeor,  having Put  of 
taken  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  the  cross  ;    £jj  ^f^K 

15  6having  put  off  from  himself*  the  principalities  and    *^«y/ ***?»»• 
the  powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them  openly,  tri-    npaUu°' 
umphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in 
drink,  or  in  respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new  moon 

17  or  a  sabbath  day:  which  are  a  shadow  of  the  things 

18  to  come;  but  the  body  is  Christ's.     Let  no  man  rob  7  Z're0Lu,\y7Z 
you  of  your  prize  7by  a  voluntary  humility  and  wor-    rn.uity,&i 
shipping  of  the  angels,  8dwelling  in  the  things  which 8  ^fcjff?**  Ms 
he  hath  9seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  9  M™v  abilities, 

19  and  not  holding  fast  the  Head,  from  whom  all  the    *>™  ancient,  in- 
body,  being  supplied  and  knit  together  through  the    sert  not' 
joints  and  bands,  increaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from  the  4rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye 

21  subject  yourselves  to  ordinances.  Handle  not,  nor 

22  taste,  nor  touch  (all  which  things  are  to  perish  with 

I  *  For  "having  put  off  from  himself"  read  "having  despoiled" 
and  substitute  the  text  for  marg.  «  —Am. Com. 


340  TO  THE   COLOSSIANS.       2.  22— 

the  using),  after  the  precepts  and  doctrines  of  men? 
Which  things  have  indeed  a  show  of  wisdom  in  23 
will-worship,  and  humility,  and  severity  to  the  body; 
i  or,  honour        out  are  not  of  any  ^alue  against  the  indulgence  of 
the  flesh. 

If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  3 
the  things  that  are  above,where  Christ  is,  seated  on  the 
right  hand  of  God.    Set  your  mind  on  the  things  that   2 
are  above,  not  on  the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

2  Many  ancient  au-  ^0r  Je  died,  and  70Ur  ^e  is  ^id  with  Christ  in  God.      3 

thonties     read  When  Christ,  wlw  is  2our  life,  shall  be  manifested,    4 
your'  then  shall  ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in  glory. 

3  Gr.  Make  dead.       3Mortify*  therefore   your   members    which    are   5 

upon  the  earth ;  fornication,  uncleanness,  passion, 

4  some  ancient  au- ev^  desire,  and  covetousness,  the  which  is  idolatry; 
thonties     omit  for  which  things'  sake  cometh  the  wrath  of  God   6 
dtobldtencT iL "Hipon  the  sons  of  disobedience;  5in  the  which  ye   7 
Eph.  v.  6.         aiso  walked  aforetime,  when  ye  lived  in  these  things. 

6  or,  amonast  whom -Qut  now  put  ye  aiso  awav  all  these;  anger,  wrath,    8 
malice,  railing,  shameful  speaking  out  of  your  mouth : 
lie  not  one  to  another ;  seeing  that  ye  have  put  off   9 
the  old  man  with  his  doings,  and  have  put  on  the  10 
new  man,  which  is  being  renewed  unto  knowledge 
after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him:  where  11 
there  cannot  be  Greek  and  Jew,  circumcision  and 
uncircumcision,  barbarian,  Scythian,  bondman,  free- 
man :  but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect,  holy  and  beloved,  12 
a  heart  of  compassion,  kindness,  humility,  meekness, 
longsuff ering ;  forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiv- 13 
ing  each  other,  if  any  man  have  a  complaint  against 

6  Manv  ancient  au-        °  fi' ,        T         j    x  i  j 

thorkies     read  any  j  even  as  "the  Lord  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye : 
chri*.  an^  aDOve  all  these  things  put  on  love, which  is  the  14 

bond  of  perfectness.     And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  15 

7  Gr.  arbitrate.      ^rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  were  call- 

8 fhorufeTleadX"  ed  in  one  body;  and  be  ye  thankful.     Let  the  word  16 

urd :  others,  0f  8Christ  dwell  in  you  richly f  in  all  wisdom ;  teach- 
9  or,  'ymmdvet  m&  an(^  admonishing  9one  another  with  psalms  and 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in 
your  hearts  unto  God.  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  in  17 
word  or  in  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father  through  him. 

Wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  husbands,  as  is  fit- 18 
ting  in  the  Lord.    Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  19 

*  For  "  Mortify  "  read  "  Put  to  death  "  and  omit  marg.  3  —  Am.  Com. 
t  For  "richly"  read   "richly;"  and  omit  the    semicolon   after 
"wisdom  "  putting  the  present  text  into  the  marg.— Am.  Cum. 


■ 


—4.  16.      TO   THE  COLOSSIANS.  341 

20  not  bitter  against  them.    Children,  obey  your  parents 

21  in  all  things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in  the  Lord.  Fa- 
thers, provoke  not  your  children,  that  they  be  not 

22  discouraged.    Servants,  obey  in  all  things  them  that  i  gt.  Bondservants. 
are  your  '^masters  according  to  the  flesh ;  not  with  2  Gr.  lords. 
eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers,  but  in  singleness  of  heart, 

23  fearing  the  Lord:  whatsoever  ye  do,  work  3heartily,  3Gr.  from  the  »<mi. 

24  as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men ;  knowing  that 
from  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the  recompense  of  the 

25  inheritance :  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ.     For  he  that 

doeth  wrong  shall  deceive  again  for  the  wrong  that 4  Jjfc££j.' again 
he  hath  done:  and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons. 
4  ^Masters,  render  unto  your  Servants  that  which  is 

just  and  5equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a  Master  5  Gr.  equaiuy. 
in  heaven. 

2  Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  watching  therein 

3  with  thanksgiving ;  withal  praying  for  us  also,  that 
God  may  open  unto  us  a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak 
the  mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds ; 

4  that  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them  that  are  without,  're- 6  %'^Zn!t¥T  the 

6  deeming  the  time.  Let  your  speech  be  always  with 
grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye 
ought  to  answer  each  one. 

7  All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus  make  known  unto 
you,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  and 

8  fellow-servant  in  the  Lord :  whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our 

9  estate,  and  that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts ;  togeth- 
er with  Onesimus,  the  faithful  and  beloved  brother, 
who  is  one  of  you.  They  shall  make  known  unto 
you  all  things  that  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  saluteth  you,  and 
Mark,  the  cousin  of  Barnabas  (touching  whom  ye 
received  commandments;  if  he  come  unto  you,  re- 

11  ceive  him),  and  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who 
are  of  the  circumcision:  these  only  are  my  fellow- 
workers  unto  the  kingdom  of  God,  men  that  have 

12  been  a  comfort  unto  me.     Epaphras,  who  is  one  of 

you,  a  Servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you,  always  7  Gr.  bondservant. 
striving  for  you  in  his  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand 

13  perfect  and  fully  assured  in  all  the  will  of  God.  For 
I  bear  him  witness,  that  he  hath  much  labour  for  you, 

and  for  them  in  Laodicea,  and  for  them  in  Hierapo-  s  T.    „■.  mnv 

«  1  f  -w      t  ill  -!-!••  -it-w  1  8  The  Greek  may 

14  lis.     Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  Demas  salute    represent  Nym- 

15  you.     Salute  the  brethren  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and    g^"eauclentau 
Nymphas,  and  the  church  that  is  in  9their  house.    ttoriti«nriA*<?! 

16  And  when  10this  epistle  hath  been  read  among  you,  \oGr.the. 


... 


342  TO  THE   COLOSSIANS.  4.  16. 

cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the  Lao- 
diceans ;  and  that  ye  also  read  the  epistle  from  Lao- 
dicea.    And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to  the  min- 17 
istry  which  thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
fulfil  it. 

The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand.  18 
Remember  my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE 

FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to  you  and  peace. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  mak- 

3  ing  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers  ;  remembering 
without  ceasing  your  work  of  faith  and  labour  of 
love  and  patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4 before  our  God  and  Father;  knowing,  brethren  be- 

5  loved  of  God,  your  election,  Jhow  that  our  gospel !  $$%T  °"r 
came  not  unto  you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  power, 

and  in  the  2Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  Assurance ;  \  £*  Ij$*%Mt 
even  as  ye  know  what  manner  of  men  we  shewed  ne** 

6  ourselves  toward  you  for  your  sake.  And  ye  be- 
came imitators  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the 

7  2Holy  Ghost ;  so  that  ye  became  an  ensample  to  all 

8  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia.  For  from 
you  hath  sounded  forth  the  word  of  the  Lord,  not 
only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  in  every  place 
your  faith  to  God- ward  is  gone  forth;  so  that  we 

9  need  not  to  speak  any  thing.  For  they  themselves 
report  concerning  us  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you;  and  how  ye  turned  unto  God 

10  from  idols,  to  serve  a  living  and  true  God,  and  to 
wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivereth  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 
2  For  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  entering  in 
2 unto  you,  that  it  hath  not  been  found  vain:  but 
having  suffered  before,  and  been  shamefully  en- 
treated, as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in 
our  God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  in 


1  Or,  claimed  hon- 


344  I.  THESSALONLANiS.  2.  2— 

much  conflict.    For  our  exhortation  is  not  of  error,    3 
nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  guile:  but  even  as  we   4 
have  been  approved  of  God  to  be  intrusted  with  the 
gospel,  so  we  speak;  not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God 
which  proveth  our  hearts.    For  neither  at  any  time   5 
were  we  found  using  words  of  flattery,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloke  of  covetousness,  God  is  witness ;  nor   6 
seeking  glory  of  men,  neither  from  you,  nor  from 
"""  others,  when  we  might  have  ^een  burdensome* 
2  Most  of  the  an-  as  apostles  of  Christ.     But  we  were  2gentle  in  the   7 

cieiit    authorities        .  -i    ,         «  -,  -i         •    i      ..-i     1 

read  babes.        midst  of  you,  as  when  a  nurse  chensheth  her  own 

children:  even  so,  being  affectionately  desirous  of  8 
you,  we  were  well  pleased  to  impart  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls,  be- 
cause ye  were  become  very  dear  to  us.    For  ye  re-   9 
member,  brethren,  our  labour  and  travail :  working 
night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  burden  any  of  you, 
we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God.     Ye  are  10 
witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily  and  righteously 
and  unblameably  we  behaved  ourselves  toward  you 
that  believe :  as  ye  know  how  we  dealt  with  each  11 
one  of  you,  as  a  father  with  his  own  children,  ex- 
horting you,  and  encouraging  you,  and  testifying, 
to  the  end  that  ye  should  walk  worthily  of  God,  12 

3thoritieTreadtca«- wno  3calleth  you  into  his  own  kingdom  and  glory. 
ed.  And  for  this  cause  we  also  thank  God  without  13 

4  hlartn  ,wrf  °'f  ceasmg>  that,  when  ye  received  from  us  4the  word 
of  the  message,  even  the  word  of  God,  ye  accepted  it 
not  as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the 
word  of  God,  which  also  worketh  in  you  that  be- 
lieve.    For  ye,  brethren,  became  imitators  of  the  14 
churches  of  God  which  are  in  Judaea  in  Christ 
Jesus :  for  ye  also  suffered  the  same  things  of  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they  did  of  the  Jews  ; 
who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets,  15 
and  drave  out  us,  and  please  not  God,  and  are  con- 
trary to  all  men ;  forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gen- 16 
tiles  that  they  may  be  saved;  to  fill  up  their  sins 
alway :  but  the  wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the 
uttermost. 

B G£«<e<Mon°fan     But  we,  brethren,  being  bereaved  of  you  for  5al7 
short  season,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavoured 
the  more  exceedingly  to  see  your  face  with  great 
desire :  because  we  would  fain  have  come  unto  18 
you,  I  Paul  once  and  again ;  and  Satan  hindered  us. 

*  Let  marg. »  run  daimed  authority,  and  then  let  the  marg.  and  the 
text  exchange  places. — Am.  Com. 


4.  6. 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


845 


19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  glorying  ? 

Are  not  even  ye,  before  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  'com-  i  Gr. presence. 

20  ing?    For  ye  are  our  glory  and  our  joy. 

3  Wherefore  when  we  could  no  longer  forbear,  we 
thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone ;  2  some  ancient  au- 

2  and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and  2God's  minister    K^X^S 
in  the   gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to    G^'aT 

3  comfort  you  concerning  your  faith;  that  no  man 
be  moved  by  these  afflictions  ;  for  yourselves  know 

4  that  hereunto  we  are  appointed.     For  verily,  when 

we  were  with  you,  we  told  you  3beforehand  that3  0r,/>/amty 
we  are  to  suffer  affliction;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 

5  and  ye  know.  For  this  cause  I  also,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  sent  that  I  might  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  any  means  the  tempter  had  tempted 

6  you,  and  our  labour  should  be  in  vain.  But  when 
Timothy  came  even  now  unto  us  from  you,  and 
brought  us  glad  tidings  of  your  faith  and  love, 
and  that  ye  have  good  remembrance  of  us  always, 

7  longing  to  see  us,  even  as  we  also  to  see  you;  for 
this  cause,  brethren,  we  were  comforted  over  you 

o  in  all  our  distress  and  affliction  through  your  faith : 
q  for  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in  the  Lord.  For 
what  thanksgiving  can  we  render  again  unto  God 
for  you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for  your 
lOsakes  before  our  God;  night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  may  see  your  face,  and  may  per- 
fect that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith? 

11  Now  may  our  God  and  Father  himself,  and  our 

12  Lord  Jesus,  direct  our  way  unto  you :  and  the  Lord 
make  you  to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one  to- 
ward another,  and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also 

13$?  toward  you;  to  the  end  he  may  stablish  your 
hearts  unblameable  in  holiness  before  our  God  and 
Father,  at  the  'coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  with  all  4  Many     anclent 

his  SaintS.4  authorities      add 

4      Finally  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you    Anlen' 
in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of  us  how 
ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye 

2  do  walk, — that  ye  abound  more  and  more.     For  ye 

know  what  5charge  we  gave  you  through  the  Lord  5  Gr.  charges. 

3  Jesus.     For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanc- 

4  tiflcation,  that  ye  abstain  from  fornication;  that 
each  one  of  you  know  how  to  possess  himself  of 

5  his  own  vessel  in  sanctification  and  honour,  not 
in  the  passion  of  lust,  even  as  the  Gentiles  which 

6  know  not  God;  that  no  man  6transgress,  and  wrong  eor,  overreach 
his  brother  in  the  matter:  because  the  Lord  is  an 


346 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


4.  6— 


1  plainly1'1    v°u  avenger  in  all  these  things,  as  also  we  forewarned 

you  and  testified.     For  God  called  us  not  for  un-   7 
cleanness,  but  in  sanctification.     Therefore  he  that   8 
rejecteth,  rejecteth  not  man,  but  God,  who  giveth 
his  Holy  Spirit  unto  you. 

But  concerning  love  of  the  brethren  ye  have  no   9 
need  that  one  write  unto  you :  for  ye  yourselves  are 
taught  of  God  to  love  one  another;  for  indeed  ye  do  10 
it  toward  all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia. 
But  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound  more 

2  Gr.  be  ambitious,  and  more;  and  that  ye  2study  to  be  quiet,  and  toll 

do  your  own  business,  and  to  work  with  your  hands, 
even  as  we  charged  you;  that  ye  may  walk  honest- 12 
ly*  toward  them  that  are  without,  and  may  have 
need  of  nothing. 

But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  13 
concerning  them  that  fall  asleep ;  that  ye  sorrow 
not,  even  as  the  rest,  which  have  no  hope.     For  if  14 

3  Gr  throu  h  Or  we  Deneve  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
win  gTI through  them  also  that  are  fallen  asleep  3in  Jesus  will  God 
jesus  bring  with  him.     For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  15 

word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  that  are  alive,  that  are 
left  unto  the  4coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  in  no  wise 
precede  them  that  are  fallen  asleep.     For  the  Lord  16 
himself  shall  descend  from  heaven,  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
of  God:  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first:  then  17 
we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left,  shall  together  with 
them  be  caught  up  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord 
in  the  air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 
Wherefore  5comfort  one  another  with  these  words.  18 
But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  5 
ye  have  no  need  that  aught  be  written  unto  you. 
For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the   2 
Lord  so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night.    When  they   3 
are  saying,  Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden  destruc- 
tion cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman 
with  child;  and  they  shall  in  no  wise  escape.     But   4 
some  ancient  au-  Je>  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  that  day  should 
thorities  read  as  overtake  you  6as  a  thief :  for  ye  are  all  sons  of  light,    5 
and  sons  of  the  day :  we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of 
darkness ;  so  then  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  the  rest,  but  6 
let  us  watch  and  be  sober.    For  they  that  sleep  sleep   7 
in  the  night;  and  they  that  be  drunken  are  drunken 
in  the  night.     But  let  us,  since  we  are  of  the  day,    8 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of  faith  and 


4  Gr.  presence. 


5  Or,  exhort 


*  For  "honestly"  read  "becomingly" — Am.  Com. 


—5.  28.  I.  THESSALONIANS.  347 

9  love ;  and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation.  For 
God  appointed  us  not  unto  wrath,  but  unto  the  ob- 
taining of  salvation  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we  Jwake  or  sleep,  i  or,  watch 

11  we  should  live  together  with  him.     Wherefore  *ex-  2  or,  comfort 
hort  one  another,  and  build  each  other  up,  even  as 

also  ye  do. 

12  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  that 
labour  among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 

13  and  admonish  you;  and  to  esteem  them  exceeding 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's  sake.     Be  at  peace 

14  among  yourselves.  And  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 
admonish  the  disorderly,  encourage  the  faintheart- 
ed, support  the  weak,  be  longsuflering  toward  all. 

15  See  that  none  render  unto  any  one  evil  for  evil;  but 
alway  follow  after  that  which  is  good,  one  toward 

jk  another,  and  toward  all.    Rejoice  alway;  pray  with- 

18  out  ceasing ;  in  every  thing  give  thanks  :  for  this 

..a  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  to  you -ward. 

20  Quench  not  the  Spirit ;  despise  not  prophesyings  ;  3Manyancientan. 

21 3prove  all  things  ;   hold  fast  that  which  is  good ;    twities    insert 

22  abstain  from  every  ^form*  of  evil.  4  ^  a 

23  And  the  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify  you  whol-      r' appear 
ly;  and  may  your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  pre- 
served entire,  without  blame  at  the  5coming  of  our  5  Gr.  presence. 

24  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you, 

_-  who  will  also  do  it.  .  _    a     ,„„•„,♦ 

Oft        _,      ..  „  „  6  Some        ancient 

~^     Brethren,  pray  for  us6.  authorities  add 

~b     Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.    I  adjure    also- 

* '  you  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  7  Many    ancient 

brethren.  authorities  insert 

28     The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

*  Omit  marg. 4  ( "  appearance ' ') — Am.  Com. 


THE 

SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


Paul,  and    Silvanus,  and    Timothy,  unto    the  1 
church  of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lorb!  Jesus  Christ ;    Grace  to  you  and  peace   2 
from  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for   3 
you,  brethren,  even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  each  one  of 
you  all  toward  one  another  aboundeth;  so  that  we   4 
ourselves  glory  in  you  in  the  churches  of  God  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions 
and  in  the  afflictions  which  ye  endure;  which  is  a    5 
manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judgement  of  God; 
to  the  end  that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer:  if  so  be    6 
that  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God  to  recompense 
affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you,  and  to  you  that   7 
are  afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  revelation  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  with  the  angels  of  his  pow- 
er in  flaming  fire,  rendering  vengeance  to  them  that    8 
know  not  God,  and  to  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  our  Lord  Jesus:  who  shall  suffer  punishment,    9 
even  eternal  destruction  from  the  face  of  the  Lord 
and  from  the  glory  of  his  might,  when  he  shall  come  10 
to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  marvelled  at 
in  all  them  that  believed  (because  our  testimony 
unto  you  was  believed)  in  that  day.     To  which  end  11 
we  also  pray  always  for  you,  that  our  God  may 
count  you  worthy  of  your  calling,  and  fulfil  every 
1  ?/g%di£e.<mire  desire  of  goodness  and  every  work  of  faith,  with 

power ;  that  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may  be  12 
glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the 
grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


—3.  2.  II.  THESSALONIANS.  349 

2  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  'touching  the  i  Gr.  in  behalf  of. 
2coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gather-  2  Gr.  presence. 

2ing  together  unto  him;  to  the  end  that  ye  be  not 
quickly  shaken  from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be  trou- 
bled, either  by  spirit,  or  by  word,  or  by  epistle  as 
from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  now  present*; 

3  let  no  man  beguile  you  in  any  wise :  for  it  will  not 

be,  except  the  falling  away  come  first,  and  the  man  3  Many     ancient 

4  of  3sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition,  he  that  op-  authorities  read 
poseth  and  exalteth  himself  against  all  that  is  called  Jr*"""^  . 
God  or  4that  is  worshipped;  so  that  he  sitteth  in  the 4  J£i£j». 

5  5temple  of  God,  setting  himself  forth  as  God.     Re-  5  or,  sanctuary 
member  ye  not,  that,  when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I 

6  told  you  these  things  ?  And  now  ye  know  that 
which  restraineth,  to  the  end  that  he  may  be  reveal- 

7  ed  in  his  own  season.  For  the  mystery  of  lawless-  6  0r>  ^  untU  he 
ness  doth  already  work:  6only  there  is  one  that  re-  thf^ow^rfn' 
straineth  now,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  one,  whom 7  Jl^®ritiesnomIit 
the  Lord  7Jesus  shall  8slay  with  the  breath  of  his    3w™  ie 
mouth,  and  bring  to  nought  by  the  manifestation  of  8  some     ancient 

9  his  "2coming;  even  he,  whose  '^coming  is  according  to  aComumf.e&  read 
the  working  of  Satan  with  all  9power  and  signs  and  9  Gr.  power  and 

10  lying  wonders,  and  with  all  deceit  of  unrighteous-    ^J^lew 
ness  for  them  that  are  perishingf;  because  they  re- 
ceived not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might 

11  be  saved.     And  for  this  cause  God  sendeth  them  a 

12  working  of  error,  that  they  should  believe  a  lie :  that 
they  all  might  be  judged  who  believed  not  the  truth, 
but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway 

for  you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God  10  M  ancient 
chose  you  10from  the  beginning  unto  salvation  in  authorities  read 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and  nbelief  of  the  truth:  ^jf^t' 

14  whereunto  he  called  you  through  our  gospel,  to  the  ' 

15  obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  So 
then,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  were  taught,  whether  by  word,  or  by 
epistle  of  ours. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God  our 
Father  which  loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  comfort 

17  and  good  hope  through  grace,  comfort  your  hearts 
and  stablish  them  in  every  good  work  and  word. 

3  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified,  even  as  also  it  is  with 

*  For  "  is  now  present"  read  "  is  just  at  hand" — Am.  Com. 
t  For  "are  perishing  "  rend  "  perish  "  with  the  text  in  the  marg  — 
Am.  Com. 


350  II.  THESSALONIANS.  3.  2. 

you;  and  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreason-  2 

i  or,  the  faith       able  and  evil  men;  for  all  have  not  ^aith*.    But  the  3 
Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall  stablish  you,  and  guard 

2  or,  evii  you  from  the  evil  one.    And  we  have  confidence  in  4 

the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do  and  will  do 
the  things  which  we  command.    And  the  Lord  direct   5 
your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the  patience 
of  Christ. 

Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of   6 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves 
from  every  brother  that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not 

3  £™t£cj£a "" after  tne  tradition  which  3they  received  of  us.     For   7 

'  yourselves  know  how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us :  for  we 
behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you ;  neither  8 
did  we  eat  bread  for  nought  at  any  man's  hand,  but 
in  labour  and  travail,  working  night  and  day,  that 
we  might  not  burden  any  of  you:  not  because  we   9 
have  not  the  right,  but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensam- 
ple  unto  you,  that  ye  should  imitate  us.     For  even  10 
when  we  were  with  you,  this  we  commanded  you,  If 
any  will  not  work,  neither  let  him  eat.   For  we  hear  of  11 
some  that  walk  among  you  disorderly,  that  work  not 
at  all,  but  are  busybodies.     Now  them  that  are  such  12 
we  command  and  exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread.  ^ 
But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  well-doing.     And  -,  * 
if  any  man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by  this  epistle,  note 
that  man,  that  ye  have  no  company  with  him,  to  the 
end  that  he  may  be  ashamed.    And  yet  count  him  not  15 
as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  at  16 
all  times  in  all  ways.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand,  17 
which  is  the  token  in  every  epistle :  so  I  write.  The  18 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 

*  Omit  marg.1  {"the  faith")— Am.  Com. 


THE 

FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  Christ  Jesus 

2  our  hope ;  unto  Timothy,  my  true  child  in  faith : 
Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at  Ephesus,  when  I  was 
going  into  Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest  charge  cer- 

4  tain  men  not  to  teach  a  different  doctrine,  neither  to 
give  heed  to  fables  and  endless  genealogies,  the  which 
minister  questionings,  rather  than  a  dispensation  of  i  or,  stewardship 

5  God  which  is  in  faith;  so  do  I  now.  But  the  end  of 
the  charge  is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a  good 

6  conscience  and  faith  unfeigned :  from  which  things 

some  having  ^swerved  have  turned  aside  unto  vain 2  ^rimUwd  the 

7  talking;  desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  though 
they  understand  neither  what  they  say,  nor  whereof 

8  they  confidently  affirm.     But  we  know  that  the  law 

9  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully,  as  knowing  this, 
that  law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for 
the  lawless  and  unruly,  for  the  ungodly  and  sinners, 

for  the  unholy  and  profane,  for  3murderers  of  fa-  s  or,  smUers 

10  thers  and  3murderers  of  mothers,  for  manslayers,  for 
fornicators,  for  abusers  of  themselves  with  men,  for 
men-stealers,  for  liars,  for  false  swearers,  and  if  there 

be  any  other  thing  contrary  to  the  4sound  5doctrine ;  *  **  ^Yj1' 

11  according  to  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  the  blessed     T' eac  %ng 
God,  which  was  committed  to  my  trust.  6  gome  ancient  au 

12  I  thank  him  that  6enabled  me,  even  Christ  Jesus    tCrftfeTreLi  m'- 
our  Lord,  for  that  he  counted  me  faithful,  appoint-    abletL 

13  ing  me  to  Ms  service ;  though  I  was  before  a  blas- 
phemer, and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious :  howbeit  I 
obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbe- 


352 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


1.  13— 


1  Gr.  of  the  ages. 


lief;  and  the  grace  of  our  Lord  abounded  exceed- 14 
ingly  with  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  15 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sin- 
ners; of  whom  I  am  chief:  howbeit  for  this  cause  16 
I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  as  chief  might  Jesus 
Christ  shew  forth  all  his  longsuffering,  for  an  en- 
sample  of  them  which  should  hereafter*  believe  on 
him  unto  eternal  life.     Now  unto  the  King  'eternal,  17 
incorruptible,  invisible,  the  only  God,  be  honour  and 


2  VmJfaef.6  ages  glorv  2f or  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


;  Or,  h 
thee 


'  the  way  to 


This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  my  child  Timo- 18 
thy,  according  to  the  prophecies  which  3went  be- 
fore on  theef,that  by  them  thou  mayest  war  the  good 
warfare ;  holding  faith  and  a  good  conscience ;  which  19 
some  having  thrust  from  them  made  shipwreck 
concerning  the  faith :  of  whom  is  Hymenseus  and  20 
Alexander;  whom  I  delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they 
might  be  taught  not  to  blaspheme. 

4  %%iZ%™p'     I  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all,  4that  supplications,  2 

prayers,  intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made  for 
all  men;  for  kings  and  all  that  are  in  high  place;    2 
that  we  may  lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  god- 
liness and  gravity.     This  is  good  and  acceptable  in   3 
the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour;  who  willeth  that  all   4 
men  should  be  saved:}:,  and  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth.     For  there  is  one  God,  one  mediator  also   5 
between  God  and  men,  himself  man,  Christ  Jesus, 
who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all;  the  testimony   6 
to  be  borne  in  its  own  times;  whereunto  I  was  ap-    7 

5  Gr.  herald.      ,  pointed  a  5preacher  and  an  apostle  (I  speak  the  truth, 

I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 
I  desire  therefore  that  the  men  pray  in  every  place,    8 
g  or,  doubting       lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  disputing. 

In  like  manner,  that  women  adorn  themselves  in   9 
modest  apparel,  with  shamefastness  and  sobriety; 
not  with  braided  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly 
raiment ;  but  (which  becometh  women  professing  10 
godliness)  through  good  works.     Let  a  woman  learn  11 
in  quietness  with  all  subjection.     But  I  permit  not  12 
a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have  dominion  over  a  man, 
but  to  be  in  quietness.    For  Adam  was  first  formed,  13 
then  Eve ;  and  Adam  was  not  beguiled,  but  the  worn- 14 


*  For  "hereafter"  read 
t  Substitute  marg.  >  [ill 
Com. 
t  Read  "who  would  have  all  men  to  he  saved 


thereafter  " — Am.  Com. 
the  way  to  thee'1'')  for  the  text. — Am. 

-Ata.Com. 


—4.  4.  I.  TIMOTHY.  353 

15  an  being  beguiled  hath  fallen  into  transgression :  but 

she  shall  be  saved  through  !the  childbearing,*  if  they  i  or,  her  cMidbear- 
continue  in  faith  and  love  and  sanctification  with    tng 

cnlvriot-o-  2  S°me  connect  the 

SOOTieiy.  words  Faithful  is 

3     2Faithful  is  the  saying,  If  a  man  seeketh  the  office    JJ«  %£*&  *jjj» 

2  of  a  3bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work.    The  3bishop    agrSphT  ngpar* 
therefore  must  be  without  reproach,  the  husband  of  3  or,  overseer 
one  wife,  temperate,  soberminded,  orderly,  given  to 

3  hospitality,  apt  to  teach;  4no  brawler,  no  striker;  but 4  «w«e^™T?~ 

4  gentle,  not  contentious,  no  lover  of  money;  one  that 
ruleth  well  his  own  house,  having  his  children  in 

5  subjection  with  all  gravity;  (but  if  a  man  knoweth 
not  how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 

6  care  of  the  church  of  God  ?)  not  a  novice,  lest  being 

puffed  up  he  fall  into  the  Condemnation  of  the  devil,  s  gt. judgement. , 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  good  testimony  from  them 
that  are  without ;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the 

8  snare  of  the  devil.  Deacons  in  like  manner  must  be 
grave,  not  doubletongued,  not  given  to  much  wine, 

9  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;  holding  the  mystery  of 

10  the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience.  And  let  these  also 
first  be  proved;  then  let  them  serve  as  deacons,  if 

11  they  be  blameless.  Women  in  like  manner  must 
be  grave,  not  slanderers,  temperate,  faithful  in  all 

12  things.    Let  deacons  be  husbands  of  one  wife,  rul- 

13  ing  their  children  and  their  own  houses  well.  For 
they  that  have  served  well  as  deacons  gain  to  them- 
selves a  good  standing,  and  great  boldness  in  the 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hoping  to  come 

15  unto  thee  shortly ;  but  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou « °%J™  hefa™ 
mayest  know  6how  men  ought  to  behave  themselves    «/»// 

in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  liv- 

16  ing  God,  the  pillar  and  7ground  of  the  truth.     And 7  0r>  aav 
without  controversy  great  is  the  mysteiy  of  godli- 8 SS^^f dmi'ho 
ness ;  8He  who  was  manifested  in  the  flesh,  justified    rests  on  no  sum- 
in  the  spirit,  seen  of  angels,  preached  among  the  na-    Smi^sSeml 
tions,  believed  on  in  the  world,  received  up  in  glory.    Jandtw^horities 

4:  But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly,  that  in  later  times 
some  shall  fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to 

2  seducing  spirits  and  doctrines  of  9devils,  through  the  9  Gr.  demons. 
hypocrisy  of  men  that  speak  lies,  10branded  in  their  io  or,  seared 

3  own  conscience  as  with  a  hot  iron ;  forbidding  to 
marry,  and  commanding  to  abstain  from  meats, 
which  God  created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiv- 

4  ing  by  them  that  believe  and  know  the  truth.    For 

*  Let  raarg.1  and  the  text  exchange  places.—  Am. Com. 
23, 


354  .  I.  TIMOTHY.  4.  4- 

every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  is  to  be 
rejected,  if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiving:  for  it   5 
is  sanctified  through  the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind  of  these  things,    G 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nour- 
ished in  the  words  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  good  doc- 
trine which  thou  hast  followed  until  now:  but  re-   7 
fuse  profane  and  old  wives'  fables.     And  exercise 
thyself  unto  godliness:  for  bodily  exercise  is  profit-   8 
or,  for  little       able  *for  a  little;  but  godliness  is  profitable  for  all 
things,  having  promise  of  the  life  which  now  is,  and 
of  that  which  is  to  come.     Faithful  is  the  saying,    9 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation.     For  to  this  end  we  10 
labour  and  strive,  because  we  have  our  hope  set  on 
the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men,  spe- 
cially of  them  that  believe.    These  things  command  11 
and  teach.     Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth;  but  be  12 
thou  an  ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in  word,  in 
manner  of  life,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.     Till  1 13 
come,  give  heed  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teach- 
ing.   Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  14 
given  thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands   of  the   presbytery.     Be   diligent  in  these  15 
things ;  give  thyself  wholly  to  them ;  that  thy  prog- 
ress may  be  manifest  unto  all.     Take  heed  to  thy- 10 
self,  and  to  thy  teaching.    Continue  in  these  things; 
for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  save  both  thyself  and 
them  that  hear  thee. 

Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  exhort  him  as  a  father;  5 
the  younger  men  as  brethren:  the  elder  women  as   2 
mothers ;  the  younger  as  sisters,  in  all  purity.    Hon-   3 
our  widows  that  are  widows  indeed.    But  if  any  4 
widow  hath  children  or  grandchildren,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  towards  their  own  family,  and  to 
requite  their  parents :  for  this  is  acceptable  in  the 
sight  of  God.    Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and   5 
desolate,  hath  her  hope  set  on  God,  and  continueth 
in  supplications  and  prayers  night  and  day.     But   6 
she  that  giveth  herself  to  pleasure  is  dead  while  she 
liveth.     These  things  also  command,  that  they  may   7 
be  without  reproach.     But  if  any  provideth  not  for   8 
his  own,  and  specially  his  own  household,  he  hath 
denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever. 
Let  none  be  enrolled  as  a  widow  under  threescore   9 
years  old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one  man,  well  re- 10 
ported  of  for  good  works  ;  if  she  hath  brought  up 
children,  if  she  hath  used  hospitality  to  strangers,  if 
she  hath  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  hath  relieved 


I 


—6.  4.  I.  TIMOTHY.  355 

the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  diligently  followed  every 

11  good  work.  But  younger  widows  refuse:  for  when 
they  have  waxed  wanton  against  Christ,  they  desire 

12  to  marry;  having  condemnation,  because  they  have 

13  rejected  their  first  faith*.  And  withal  they  learn 
also  to  be  idle,  going  about  from  house  to  house ;  and 
not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also  and  busybodies,  speak- 

14  ing  things  which  they  ought  not.    I  desire  therefore 

that  the  younger  ^widows  marry,  bear  children,  rule  i  or,  women 
the  household,  give  none  occasion  to  the  adversary 

15  for  reviling:  for  already  some  are  turned  aside  after 

16  Satan.  If  any  woman  that  believeth  hath  widows, 
let  her  relieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  bur- 
dened ;  that  it  may  relieve  them  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

.17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  those  who  labour  in  the 

18  word  and  in  teaching.  For  the  scripture  saith, 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out 
the  corn.     And,  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  accusation,  except  at 

20  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses.  Them  that  sin 
reprove  in  the  sight  of  all,  that  the  rest  also  may  be 

21  in  fear.  I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  Christ 
Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou  observe  these 

things  without  prejudice,  doing  nothing  by  partial-  2  or,  preference 

22  ity.     Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  man,  neither  be  par- 

23  taker  of  other  men's  sins :  keep  thyself  pure.  Be  no 
longer  a  drinker  of  water,  but  use  a  little  wine  for 
thy  stomach's   sake   and   thine   often   infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  evident,  going  before  unto 
judgement;  and  some  men  also  they  follow  after.  3Gr.    the    works 

25  In  like  manner  also  3there  are  good  works  that  are    JJjj,™  9°°d  art 
evident ;  and  such  as  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

6     Let  as  many  as  are  Servants  under  the  yoke  4  Gr. bondservants. 
count  their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that 
the  name  of  God  and  the  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing  masters,  let  them  not 
despise  them,  because  they  are  brethren ;  but  let 

them  serve  them  the  rather,  because  they  that  5par-  5  0r,  uy  h»u  of 
take  of  the  benefit  are  believing  and  beloved.    These 
things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different  doctrine,  and  con- 
senteth  not  to  6sound  words,  even  the  words  of  our  6  Gr.  healthful. 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which  is 

4  according  to  godliness ;  he  is  puffed  up,  knowing 

*  For  "faith"  read  "pledge"  (with  marg.  Gr.  faith.)— Am. Com. 


356  I.  TIMOTHY.  6.  4. 

1  Gr.  akk.  nothing,  but 'doting  about  questionings  and  disputes 

of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
surmisings,  wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in  mind   5 
and  bereft  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  godliness  is 
a  way  of  gain.     But  godliness  with  contentment  is   6 
great  gain:  for  we  brought  nothing  into  the  world,    7 
for  neither  can  we  carry  anything  out ;  but  having   8 

2  StiuLvflnouTh  food  and  covering  2we  shall  be  therewith  content. 

But  they  that  desire*  to  be  rich  fall  into  a  tempta-   9 
tion  and  a  snare  and  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
such  as  drown  men  in  destruction  and  perdition. 

3  Gr.  evih.  For  the  love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  3kinds  of  evil :  10 

which  some  reaching  after  have  been  led  astray 
from  the  faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves  through 
with  many  sorrows. 

But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things  ;  and  11. 
follow  after  righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love,  pa- 
tience, meekness.    Fight  the  good  fight  of  the  faith,  12 
lay  hold  on  the  life  eternal,  whereunto  thou  wast 
called,  and  didst  confess  the  good  confession  in  the 
sight  of  many  witnesses.    I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  13 
itl^aUvtall°1  God,  who  4quickeneth  all  things,  and  of  Christ 
Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  the  good 
confession;  that  thou  keep  the  commandment, with- 14 
out  spot,  without  reproach,  until  the  appearing  of 

5  or,  A«  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  which  in  6its  own  times  15 

6  Gr.  them    thai  he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Poten- 
iGr^hZth7ruietate'ihe  KinS  of  "kings,  and  Lord  of  ^lords ;  who  16 

al'ionu. "  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  light  unapproach- 
able; whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see:  to  whom 
be  honour  and  power  eternal.     Amen. 

8  or,  age  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  present  8world,  17 

that  they  be  not  highminded,  nor  have  their  hope 
set  on  the  uncertainty  of  riches,  but  on  God,  who 
giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy;  that  they  do  18 
good,  that  they  be  rich  in  good  works,  that  they 

9  °ra\lZd!,t0 sym~  De  rea(ty  to  distribute,  9willing  to  communicate;  lay- 19 

ing  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good  foundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on 
the  life  which  is  life  indeed. 

to  Gr.  the  deposit.       O  Timothy,  guard  10that  which  is  committed  unto  20 
thee,  turning  away  from  the  profane  babblings  and 
oppositions  of  the  knowledge  which  is  falsely  so 

n»/SrA.W!tW  the  called;  which  some  professing  have  nerred  concern-  21 
ing  the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  you. 

*  For  "desire"  read  "are  minded" — Am.Com. 


THE 

SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 


1      Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  !by  the  will  of  1  Gr.  through. 
God,  according  to  the  promise  of  the  life  which  is 

2  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  Timothy,  my  beloved  child  : 
Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  forefathers 
in  a  pure  conscience,  how  unceasing  is  my  remem- 

4  brance  of  thee  in  my  supplications,  night  and  day 
longing  to  see  thee,  remembering  thy  tears,  that  I 

5  may  be  filled  with  2joy;  having  been  reminded  of  2  ®l'JZedn  bein9 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee ;  which  dwelt 

first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eu- 

6  nice ;  and,  I  am  persuaded,  in  thee  also.  For  the 
which  cause  I  put  thee  in  remembrance  that  thou 

3stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  through  3  Gr.  stir  intojiame. 

7  the  laying  on  of  my  hands.  For  God  gave  us  not 
a  spirit  of  fearfulness;  but  of  power  and  love  and 

8  discipline.     Be  not  ashamed  therefore  of  the  testi-  4  Gr.  sobering. 
mony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner:  but  suf- 
fer hardship  with  the  gospel  according  to  the  power 

9  of  God;  who  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  a  holy 
calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according 
to  his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given  us 

10  in  Christ  Jesus  before  times  eternal,  but  hath  now 
been  manifested  by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Christ  Jesus,  who  abolished  death,  and  brought 
life  and  incorruption*  to  light  through  the  gospel, 

llwhereunto  I  was  appointed  a  5preacher,  and  an  5  Gr.  hcmid. 

12  apostle,  and  a  teacher.    For  the  which  cause  I  suffer 

*  For  "  incorruption  "  read  "immortality"  with  marg.  Gr.  incor- 
ruption,—Am.  Com. 


358  II.  TIMOTHY.  1.12— 

also  these  things :  yet  I  am  not  ashamed ;  for  I  know 

i  or,  that  wideh  he  him  whom  I  have  believed,  and  I  am  persuaded  that 

'unto me0mGr!lni ne  *s  awe  to  guard  Hhat  which  I  have  committed 

deposit.  unto  him  against  that  day.     Hold  the  pattern  of  13 

2Gr.  healthful.      «Sound  words  which  thou  hast  heard  from  me,  in 

3  G!o'siIhe  9°°d  de'  ^a*tn  an(* love  wlncn  *s  in  Christ  Jesus.    3That  good  14 

thing  which  was  committed  unto  thee  guard  through 

4  or,  miy  spirit   the  4Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

This  thou  knowest,  that  all  that  are  in  Asia  turn- 15 
ed  away  from  me ;  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Her- 
mogenes.     The  Lord  grant  mercy  unto  the  house  16 
of  Onesiphorus :  for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was 
not  ashamed  of  my  chain;  but,  when  he  was  in  17 
Rome,  he  sought  me  diligently,  and  found  me  (the  18 
Lord  grant  unto  him  to  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in 
that  day);  and  in  how  many  things  he  ministered 
at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

Thou  therefore,  my  child,  be  strengthened  in  the  2 
grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  the  things  which  2 
thou  hast  heard  from  me  among  many  witnesses,  the 

5  or,   Tuke   thy  same  commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be 


£arc  in  si 
ardship, 


mi  in  ci 


as  me, 


ny  able  to  teach  others  also.    6Suffer  hardship  with  me, 


as  a  good  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.    No  soldier  on  4 
service  entangleth  himself  in  the  affairs  of  this  life ; 
that  he  may  please  him  who  enrolled  him  as  a  sol- 
dier.    And  if  also  a  man  contend  in  the  games,  he   5 
is  not  crowned,  except  he  have  contended  lawfully. 
The  husbandman  that  laboureth  must  be  the  first  to   6 
partake  of  the  fruits.     Consider  what  I  say ;  for  the   7 
Lord  shall  give  thee  understanding  in  all  things. 
Remember  Jesus  Christ,  risen  from  the  dead,  of  the   8 
seed  of  David,  according  to  my  gospel :  wherein  I   9 
suffer  hardship  unto  bonds,  as  a  malefactor;  but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound.     Therefore  I  endure  all  10 
things  for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they  also  may  obtain 
the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal 
e  **j£**9i  f»  giory>    Faithful  is  the  6saying:  For  if  we  died  with  11 
him,  we  shall  also  live  with  him:  if  we  endure,  we  12 
shall  also  reign  with  him:  if  we  shall  deny  him,  he 
also  will  deny  us :  if  we  are  faithless,  he  abideth  13 
faithful;  for  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

7  Manv    ancient     *^  tnese  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charg- 14 
authorities3"  read  ing  them  in  the  sight  of  7the  Lord,  that  they  strive 
God-  not  about  words,  to  no  profit,  to  the  subverting  of 

8  or,  holding  a  them  that  hear.     Give  diligence  to  present  thyself  15 
tdwitd^luti  aPProve(i  unt0  God,  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to 
Or,  ^qhtifdhid-  be  ashamed,  8handling  aright  the  word  of  truth.  But  16 
SSa     "wrf  "f  snun  profane  babblings :  for  they  will  proceed  fur- 


-3.10.  II.  TIMOTHY.  359 

17  ther  in  ungodliness,  and  their  word  will  !eat  as  doth  i  or,  spread 

a  gangrene :  of  whom  is  Hymenaeus  and  Philetus ; 2  ^rkmissed   the 

18  men  who  concerning  the  truth  have  2erred,  saying  3  ^L'ancient  Rn. 
that  3the  resurrection  is  past  already,  and  overthrow    twities  #n»d  <* 

19  the  faith  of  some.     Howbeit  the  firm  foundation  of    re'urrectlon' 
God  standeth,  having  this  seal,  The  Lord  knoweth 

them  that  are  his :  and,  Let  every  one  that  nameth 
the  name  of  the  Lord  depart  from  unrighteousness. 

20  Now  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of 
gold  and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth ; 
and  some  unto  honour,  and  some  unto  dishonour. 

21  Ii  a  man  therefore  purge  himself  from  these,  he 
shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified,  meet  for 
the  master's  use,  prepared  unto  every  good  work. 

22  But  flee  youthful  lusts,  and  follow  after  righteous- 
ness, faith,  love,  peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 

23  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart.  But  foolish  and  igno- 
rant questionings  refuse,  knowing  that  they  gender 

24  strifes.  And  the  Lord's  Servant  must  not  strive,  4  Gr' bondscrvant- 
but  be  gentle  towards  all,  apt  to  teach,  forbearing,  J*'^£^, 

25  in  meekness  Correcting  them  that  oppose  them- b  ^ 
selves ;  if  perad venture  God  may  give  them  repent- 1  Gr.  taken  aihe. 

26  ance  unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  they  may 8  J^'/^f  cjjf$ 
°recover  themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  &od  GrTyhL, 
having  been  7taken  captive  8by  the  Lord's  servant  jg£  th\™il\\i 
unto  the  will  of  God*.  Greek  the  two 

3      But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times    I 

2  shall  come.  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers 
of  money,  boastful,  haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to 

3  parents,  unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural  affec- 
tion, implacable,  slanderers,  without    self-control, 

4  fierce,  no  lovers  of  good,  traitors,  headstrong,  puffed 
up,  lovers  of  pleasure  rather  than  lovers  of  God; 

5  holding  a  form  of  godliness,  but  having  denied  the 

6  power  thereof :  from  these  also  turn  away.  For  of 
these  are  they  that  creep  into  houses,  and  take  cap- 
tive silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led  away  by  di- 

7  vers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and  never  able  to  come  to 

8  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  And  like  as  Jannes 
and  Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also  with- 
stand the  truth;  men  corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate 

9  concerning  the  faith.  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther: for  their  folly  shall  be  evident  unto  all  men, 

10  as  theirs  also  came  to  be.  But  thou  didst  follow 
my  teaching,  conduct,  purpose,  faith,  longsuifering, 

*  Read  having  been  taken  captive  by  him  unto  his  will";  and 
let  marg.  8  rUn  Or,  by  him,  unto  the  will  of  God  Gr.  by  him  etc.— 
Am.  Com. 


>ronouns  are  dif- 
ferent. 


360  II.  TIMOTHY.  3.10— 

love,  patience,  persecutions,  sufferings;  what  things  11 
befell  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra ;  what 
persecutions  I  endured:  and  out  of  them  all  the 
Lord  delivered  me.     Yea,  and  all  that  would  live  12 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution.     But  13 
evil  men  and  impostors  shall  wax  worse  and  worse, 
deceiving  and  being  deceived.     But  abide  thou  in  14 
the  things  which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been 

i  Gr.  what  persons,  assured  of ,  knowing  of  *  whom  thou  hast  learned 

them;  and  that  from  a  babe  thou  hast  known  the  15 
sacred  writings  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 

2  Gr.  Every  scrip-  unto  salvation  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Tr  ho%  ancfprt  Jesus.    '-'Every  scripture  inspired  of  God  is  also  prof- 10 
juabie.'  itable  for  teaching,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for 

z or, discipline,     instruction  which  is  in  righteousness:  that  the  man  17 
of  God  may  be  complete,  furnished  completely  unto 

4  Or,  I testify  in  the  GYQYJ  gOOd  WOrk. 

both  'of  hife%'-     4I  charSe  thee  in  the  siSnt  of  God>  and  of  Christ  4 
pearing&c.       Jesus,  who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and 

by  his  appearing  and  his  kingdom ;  preach  the  word ;   2 

5  %'o<fing  to  the  be  instant  in  season,  out  of  season;  5reprove,  rebuke, 

exhort,  with  all  longsuffering  and  teaching.     For  3 

6  Gr  healthful      tne  tmie  wn^  come  when  they  will  not  endure  the 

7  o!-,  teaching'      6sound  7doctrine;  but,  having  itching  ears,  will  heap 

to  themselves  teachers  after  their  own  lusts;  and  4 
will  turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth,  and  turn 
aside  unto  fables.     But  be  thou  sober  in  all  things,   5 
suffer  hardship,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil 

8  l^TnT-offeHng.  thy  ministry.     For  I  am  already  being  Offered,  and   6 

the  time  of  my  departure  is  come.  I  have  fought  7 
the  good  fight,  I  have  finished  the  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith:  henceforfh  there  is  laid  up  for  me  8 
the  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  judge,  shall  give  to  me  at  that  day:  and 
not  only  to  me,  but  also  to  all  them  that  have  loved 
his  appearing.  q 

Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me:  for.<Q 

9  or,  age  Demas  f  orsook  me,  having  loved  this  present  9world, 

10  or,  Gaui         and  went  to  Thessalonica ;  Crescens  to  10Galatia,  Ti- 

tus to  Dalmatia.     Only  Luke  is  with  me.     Take  11 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee :  for  he  is  useful  to 
me  for  ministering.     But  Tychicus  I  sent  to  Ephe- 12 
sus.     The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  13 
bring  when  thou  comest,  and  the  books,  especially 
n  Gr. shewed.       the  parchments.     Alexander  the  coppersmith  "did  14 
me  much  evil :  the  Lord  will  render  to  him  accord- 
ing to  his  works:  of  whom  be  thou  ware  also;  for  15 
he  greatly  withstood  our  words.    At  my  first  de-16 


—4.  22. 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


361 


17 


18 


22 


fence  no  one  tools  my  part,  but  all  forsook  me :  may 
it  not  be  laid  to  their  account.     But  the  Lord  stood 
by  me,  and  Strengthened  me;  that  through  me  the  1  or, gave  me  po» 
2message  might  be  fully  proclaimed,  and  that  all  the  2  or,  proclamation 
Gentiles  might  hear:  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  lion.     The  Lord  will  deliver  me  from 
every  evil  work,  and  will  save  me  unto  his  heav- 
enly kingdom :  to  whom  be  the  glory  3f or  ever  and 3  ^j^aVt  a°Ci 
ever.    Amen. 

Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  house  of  One- 
siphorus.  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but  Trophimus 
I  left  at  Miletus  sick.  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
fore winter.  Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and  Pudens, 
and  Linus,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE   EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO 

TITUS. 


i  Gr.  bondservant.      Paul,  a  'servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  1 
Christ,  according  to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth  which  is  according  to  god- 
liness, in  hope  of  eternal  life,  which  God,  who  can-   2 

2  or,  ite  not  lie,  promised  before  times  eternal* ;  but  in  2his   3 

3  or,  proclamation  own  seasons  manifested  his  word  in  the  3message, 

wherewith  I  was  intrusted  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  God  our  Saviour ;  to  Titus,  my  true   4 
child  after  a  common  faith:  Grace  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour. 

For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou   5 
shouldest  set  in  order  the  things  that  were  want- 
ing, and  appoint  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  gave  thee 
charge  ;  if  any  man  is  blameless,  the  husband  of   6 
one  wife,  having  children  that  believe,  who  are  not 

*  or,  overwr       accused  of  riot  or  unruly.     For  the  4bishop  must   7 
be  blameless,  as  God's  steward;  not  self  willed,  not 

5  ?0rnJtwerqwineel~ soon  *&g*Ji  5no  brawler,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of 

filthy  lucre  ;  but  given  to  hospitality,  a  lover  of   8 
good,  soberminded,  just,  holy,  temperate ;  holding   9 
to  the  faithful  word  which  is  according  to  the 
teaching,  that  he  may  be  able  both  to  exhort  in 

1 0r  tealC '      ^e  'sound  7doctrine,  and  to  convict  the  gainsay ers. 
r,  eacnng  ^^  there  are  many  unruly  men,  vain  talkers  and  10 

deceivers,  specially  they  of  the  circumcision,  whose  11 
mouths  must  be  stopped ;  men  who  overthrow  whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which  they  ought  not,  for 
filthy  lucre's  sake.    One  of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  12 
their  own,  said,  Cretans  are  alway  liars,  evil  beasts, 

8  Gr.  hemes.         idle  8gluttons.     This  testimony  is  true.     For  which  13 


*  '•  before  ti 


mes  eternal  "  add  marg.  Or,  long  ages  ago— Am.  Com. 


—3.3.  TO  TITUS.  363 

cause  reprove  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  'sound  i  Gr.  healthy. 

14  in  the  faith,  not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables,  and 
commandments  of  men  who  turn  away  from  the 

15  truth.  To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure :  but  to  them 
that  are  defiled  and  unbelieving  nothing  is  pure; 
but  both  their  mind  and  their  conscience  are  de- 

16 filed.  They  profess  that  they  know  God;  but  by 
their  works  they  deny  him,  being  abominable,  and 
disobedient,  and  unto  every  good  work  reprobate. 

2  But  speak  thou  the  things  which  befit  the  *sound  2  Gr.  healthful 
2  3doctrine :  that  aged  men  be  temperate,  grave,  sober-  3  or,  teaching 
3 minded,  ] sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience:  that 

aged  women  likewise  be  reverent  in  demeanour,  not 
slanderers  nor  enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers  of 

4  that  which  is  good;  that  they  may  train  the  young 
women  to  love  their  husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  to  be  soberminded,  chaste,  workers  at  home,  kind, 
being  in  subjection  to  their  own  husbands,  that  the 

6  word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed:  the  younger  men 
7 likewise  exhort  to  be  soberminded:  in  all  things 

shewing  thyself  an  ensample  of  good  works  ;  in 

8  thy  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sound 
speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned;  that  he  that  is 
of  the  contrary  part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil 

9  thing  to  say  of  us.    Exhort  Servants  to  be  in  subjec-  4  Gr.  lonchervants. 
tion  to  their  own  masters,  and  to  be  well-pleasing  to 

10  them  in  all  things;  not  gainsaying;  not  purloining, 
but  shewing  all  good  fidelity;  that  they  may  adorn 

11  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things.     For  s  or,  hath  ^pp^r- 
the  grace  of  God  5hath  appeared,  bringing  salvation    bringing  mi7d 

12  to  all  men,  instructing  us,  to  the  intent  that,  deny-    *"* 
ing  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
soberly  and  righteously  and  godly  in  this  present  60 

13  6world ;  looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and  appear-  7  0r'  of  the  pr,„t 
ing  of  the  glory  7of  our  great  God  and  Saviour  Je-    G<>d and  ou'r  tia- 

14  sus  Christ*;  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might 
redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  him- 
self a  people  for  his  own  possession,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  exhort  and  reprove  with  8  Gr     command. 
all  Authority.     Let  no  man  despise  thee.  mekt. 

3  Put  them  in  mind  to  be  in  subjection  to  rulers, 
to  authorities,  to  be  obedient,  to  be  ready  unto  ev- 

2  ery  good  work,  to  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be 
contentious,  to  be  gentle,  shewing  all  meekness  to- 

3  ward  all  men.     For  we  also  were  aforetime  foolish, 

*  Let  the  text  and  marg.  7  exchange  places.—  Am.Com. 


364  TO  TITUS.  3.3. 

disobedient,  deceived,  serving  divers  lusts  and  pleas- 
ures, living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  hating  one 
another.     But  when  the  kindness  of  God  our  Sav-   4 
iour,  and  his  love  toward  man,  appeared,  not  by   5 
works  done  in  righteousness,  which  we  did  our- 

2  o^'  'IT  \    «h  selves>  kut  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us, 
rl'newing ' roug  through  the  Hvashing  of  regeneration  2and  renew- 

3  or,  iiohj  Spirit    ing  of  the  3Holy  Ghost,  which  he  poured  out  upon   6 
4 or, heirs,  accord- us  richly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour;  that,    7 

ing  to  'hope,  of  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  might  be  made  4heirs 
eumai  uje        according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.     Faithful  is   8 
the  saying,  and  concerning  these  things  I  will  that 
thou  affirm  confidently,  to  the  end  that  they  which 

5  ?#Jcrupatlnl°n'  nave  believed  God  may  be  careful  to  5maintain  good 

works.     These  things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men :  but  shun  foolish  questionings,  and  genealo-   9 
gies,  and  strifes,  and  fightings  about  the  law ;  for 

6  or, factious        they  are  unprofitable  and  vain.    A  man  that  is  6he- 10 

7  or,  avoid  retical*  after  a  first  and  second  admonition  7ref use ; 

knowing  that  such  a  one  is  perverted,  and  sinneth,  11 
being  self -condemned. 

When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychi- 12 
cus,  give  diligence  to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis : 
for  there  I  have  determined  to  winter.    Set  forward  13 
Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apollos  on  their  journey  dili- 
gently, that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them.     And  14 
let  our  people  also  learn  to  5maintain  good  works 
s  or,  wa,us  f or  necessary  8uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.     Salute  them  15 
that  love  us  in  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 

*  For  "A  man  .  .  .  heretical"  read  "a  factious  man" — Am.Com. 


THE  EPISTLE   OF  PAUL 

TO 

PHILEMON. 


1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy 

!our  brother,  to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow- 1  Gr.  the  brother. 

2  worker,  and  to  Apphia  2our  sister,  and  to  Archippus 2  Gr.  the  sister. 
our  fellow-soldier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy  house : 

3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always,  making  mention  of  thee 

5  in  my  prayers,  hearing  of  3thy  love,  and  of  the  faith  3  %£?  love  and 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward 

6  all  the  saints ;  that  the  fellowship  of  thy  faith  may 
become  effectual,  in  the  knowledge  of  every  good 

7  thing  which  is  in  4you,  unto  Christ.    For  I  had  much 4  XSffiS!  Z. 
joy  and  comfort  in  thy  love,  because  the  hearts  of 

the  saints  have  been  refreshed  through  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all  boldness  in  Christ 

9  to  enjoin  thee  that  which  is  befitting,  yet  for  love's 

sake  I  rather  beseech,  being  such  a  one  as  Paul  5the 5  ^andntwTc. 

10  aged,  and  now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ  Jesus :  I  be- 
seech thee  for  my  child,  whom  I  have  begotten  in 

11  my  bonds,  6Onesimus,  who  was  aforetime  unprofit- 6  ™L?/^|>/w.rd 
able  to  thee,  but  now  is  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me : 

12  whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee  in  his  own  person, 

13  that  is,  my  very  heart :  whom  I  would  fain  have 
kept  with  me,  that  in  thy  behalf  he  might  minister 

14 unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel:  but  without 
thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing ;  that  thy  goodness 

15  should  not  be  as  of  necessity,  but  of  free  will.    For 
perhaps  he  was  therefore  parted  from  thee  for  a  sea- 

16  son,  that  thou  shouldest  have  him  for  ever;  no  lon- 
ger as  a  'servant,  but  more  than  a  'servant,  a  brother  i  Gr.  bondservant. 
beloved,  specially  to  me,  but  how  much  rather  to 

17  thee,  both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the  Lord.    If  then  thou 


3G6  TO  PHILEMON.  Yer.  17. 

countest  me  a  partner,  receive  him  as  myself.     But  18 
if  he  hath  wronged  thee  at  all,  or  oweth  thee  aught, 
put  that  to  mine  account;  I  Paul  write  it  with  mine  19 
own  hand,  I  will  repay  it :  that  I  say  not  unto  thee 
how  that  thou  owest  to  me  even  thine  own  self  be- 

i  ov,heiP  sides.     Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  ^'oy  of  thee  in  the  20 

Lord :  refresh  my  heart  in  Christ.    Having  confidence  21 
in  thine  obedience  I  write  unto  thee,  knowing  that 
thou  wilt  do  even  beyond  what  I  say.     But  withal  22 
prepare  me  also  a  lodging:  for  I  hope  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  granted  unto  you. 

Epaphras,  my  fellow  -  prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  23 
saluteth  thee ;  and  so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  24 

2tCiu?ensCread^"-^uke'  my  fellow-workers. 

3  M°anye8  Ancient     7Ve  STace  of  '2°ur  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  25 

authorities  omit  Spirit.       3Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


1  God,  having  of  old  time  spoken  unto  the  fathers 
in  the  prophets  by  divers  portions  and  in  divers 

2  manners,  hath  at  the  end  of  these  days  spoken  unto 

us  in  l7iis  Son,  whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  1  Gr.oS«. 

3  through  whom  also  he  made  the  2worlds  ;  who  be-  2  Gr.  ages. 

ing  the  effulgence  of  his  glory,  and  3the  very  image  3£^£^efsso/ 
of  his  substance,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the 
word  of  his  power,  when  he  had  made  purification 
of  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty 
4 on  high;  having  become  by  so  much  better  than 
the  angels,  as  he  hath  inherited  a  more  excellent 

5  name  than  they.    For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at  any  time, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
and  again, 

I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 

And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son?  40r,  And  again. 

6  4And  when  he  again  5bringeth  in  the  firstborn  into    vhen  he  *>■»**«» 
cthe  world  he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  5  *£.   ghall  have 

7  worship  him.     And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  brou9u  in 

Who  maketh  his  angels  7winds*  6  &*•**  ^haiued 

And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire :  7  ~*  '{rUs 

8  but  of  the  Son  lie  saith,  r' >ptn  * 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever; 

And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness  is  the  sceptre  of  8  The  tw0  olJest 

8thy  kingdom.  Greek     manu- 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  in-    ■■*"***«. 

iquity; 

*  Omit  marg.  i  {" spirits")— Am. Com. 


3G8  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  1.  C— 

Therefore  God*  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
\7ith  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 
And,  10 

Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the 

foundation  of  the  earth, 
And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands : 
They  shall  perish ;  but  thou  continuest :  11 

And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment; 
And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll  them  up,  12 

As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be  changed : 
But  thou  art  the  same, 
And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 
But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath  he  said  at  any  time,  13 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy 
feet? 
Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  do  14 
service  for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  sal- 
vation? 

Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  2 
to  the  things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we  drift 
away  from  than.     For  if  the  word  spoken  through   2 
angels  proved  stedfast,  and  every  transgression  and 
disobedience  received  a  just  recompense  of  reward; 
how  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great  salva-   3 
tion?  which  having  at  the  first  been  spoken  through 
the  Lord,  was  confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that 
heard;  God  also  bearing  witness  with  them,  both  by  4 
signs  and  wonders,  and  by  manifold  powers,  and  by 

2  anA^thS:  'gifts  of  the  2Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will. 
out  this  book.         For  not  unto  angels  did  he  subject  3the  world  to   5 

3  Gel'rth.e  inhabUed  come,  whereof  we  speak.    But  one  hath  somewhere   G 

testified,  saying, 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him? 
Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him? 

4  urhiAwcar  Thou  madest  him  4a  little  lower  than  the  angels ;   7 

5  Many  author,-         Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory  and  honour 
tjes^  omu  And         5 And  didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands : 

Thou  didst  put  all  things  in  subjection  under   8 
his  feet. 
For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things  unto  him,  he  left 
nothing  that  is  not  subject  to  him.    But  now  we  see 
not  yet  all  things  subjected  to  him.    But  we  behold   9 
him  who  hath  been  made  4a  little  lower  than  the 
angels,  even  Jesus,  because  of  the  suffering  of  death 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour,  that  by  the  grace 

*  To  the  Qrst  "God"  add  marg.  Or,  0  God— Am.  Com. 


1  Gr.  distributions. 


didst .  .  .  hands. 


—3.  8.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  3G9 

10  of  God  he  should  taste  death  for  every  man.  For 
it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  through 

whom  are  all  things,  ]in  bringing  many  sons  unto  ior,  having  brought 
glory,  to  make  the  ^author  of  their  salvation  perfect  2  Or,  captain 

11  through  sufferings.  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth 
and  they  that  are  sanctified  are  all  of  one:  for 
which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  breth- 

12  ren,  saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren, 
In  the  midst  of  the  Congregation  will  I  sing  thy  3  or,  church 
praise. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in  him.  And  again, 
Behold,  I  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given 

14  me.     Since  then  the  children  are  sharers  in  4flesh4J;rsx.Wwi  and 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  in  like  manner  partook 

of  the  same ;  that  through  death  he  5might  bring  to  s  or,  may 
nought  him  that  6had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  sor,  hath 

15  the  devil;  and  5might  deliver  all  them  who  through 
fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime  subject  to  bond- 

16  age.     For  verily  not  of  angels  doth  he  take  hold,* 

17  but  he  taketh  hold  of  the  seed  of  Abraham.  Where- 
fore it  behoved  him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might  bef  a  merciful  and 

faithful  high  priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  7  b°/enFor  *{™?/ 

18  make  propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  people.     7For    !ff£&  j£  £ 
8in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered  being  tempted,  he    ZgerTd 

is  able  to  succour  them  that  are  tempted.  8  or,  wherein 

3  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  a  heaven- 
ly calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of 

2  our  confession,  even  Jesus ;  who  was  faithful  to  him  9  Gr- made- 
that  Appointed  him,  as  also  was  Moses  in  all  10his  10^J  le'eSum! 

3  house.     For  he  hath  been  counted  worthy  of  more    x».  »• 
glory  than  Moses,  by  so  much  as  he  that  nbuilt  the  "  or, established 

4  house  hath  more  honour  than  the  house.  For  every 
house  is  nbuilded  by  some  one  ;  but  he  that  "built 

5  all  things  is  God.  And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful 
in  all  10his  house  as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony  of 
those  things  which  were  afterward  to  be  spoken; 

6  but  Christ  as  a  son,  over  I0his  house ;  whose  house 
are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  our  boldness  and  the  glory- 

7  ing  of  our  hope  firm  unto  the  end.  Wherefore,  even 
as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation, 

*  Let  the  text  run  "For  verily  not  to  angels  doth  he  give  help  but 
he  giveth  help  to"  etc.  (with  marg.  Gr.  For  verily  not  of  angels  doth 
la1  take,  hold,  but  he  taketh  hold  of  etc. ) — Am.  Com. 

t  For  "might  be1'  read  "might become" — Am. Com. 

24 


370 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


3.  8— 


was  displeased  with  this  genera-  10 


2  Gr.  If  they  shall 
enter. 


3  Or,  wth 


Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  temptation  in  the  wil 
derness, 
i  or,  where  therewith*  your  fathers  tempted  me  by  prov 

ing  me, 
And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 
Wherefore  I 

tion, 

And  said,  They  do  alway  err  in  their  heart : 
But  they  did  not  know  my  ways; 
Asf  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  11 

-They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 
Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  in  12 
any  one  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling 
away  from  the  living  God:  but  exhort  one  another  13 
day  by  day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To-day;  lest  any 
one  of  you  be  hardened  by  the  deceitf  ulness  of  sin : 
for  we  are  become  partakers  3of  Christ,  if  we  hold  14 
fast  the  beginning  of  our  confidence  firm  unto  the 
end:  while  it  is  said,  15 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 
For  who,  when  they  heard,  did  provoke?  nay,  did  16 
not  all  they  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses? 
And  with  whom  was  he  displeased  i'orty  years?  was  17 
4  Gr.  limbs.         it  not  with  them  that  sinned,  whose  4carcases  fell  in 

the  wilderness?    And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they  18 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to  them  that  were 
disobedient?    And  we  see  that  they  were  not  able  19 
to  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  haply,  a  promise  being  4 
left  of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you  should 
seem  to  have  come  short  of  it.      For  indeed  we   2 
a  or,  a  goSpd       have  had  5good  tidings^  preached  unto  us,  even  as 
c  some  ancient  a,.- als0  they :  but  tlie  word  of  faring  did  not  profit 
thoriues  read  it  them,  because  6they  were  not  united  by  faith  with 
slm'  ancient  au  ^lGm-  that  heard.     Tor  we  which  have  believed  do   3 
7  thcTritre"Creadfre"  enter  into  that  rest;  even  as  he  hath  said, 


therefore. 
8  Gr.  If  they  shall 


As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
8They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest : 
although  the  works  were  finished  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world.  For  he  hath  said  somewhere  of 
the  seventh  day  on  this  wise,  And  God  rested  on  the 
seventh  day  from  all  his  works ;  and  in  this  place 
again, 


*  Let  marg.  *  ("  Where  ")  and  the  text  exchange  places. — Am.  Com. 
t  "  As  "  add  marg.  Or,  So    So  in  iv.  3. — Am.  Com. 
t  Let  the  text  and  marg.  5  exchange  places,  reading  in   marg. 
'Many  ancient  authorities  ','  etc.— Am.  Com. 


—5.  5.  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  371 

^hey  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.  *  Gr-  V  <%  «^«n 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some  should  en-    ent€r' 

ter  thereinto,  and  they  to  whom  2the  good  tidings  2  or,  the  gospel  was 
were  before  preached  failed  to  enter  in  because  of  3  or,  To-day,  say- 

7  disobedience,  he  again  defineth  a  certain  day*,  3say-  \%££%f££f 
ing  in  David,  after  so  long  a  time,  To-day,  as  it  hath  «»  a  hath  been 
been  before  said, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  4 Joshua  had  given  them  rest,  he  would  not  4  Gr.  jemu. 

9  have  spoken  afterward  of  another  day.  There  re- 
maineth therefore  a  sabbath  rest  for  the  people  of 

10  God.  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath 
himself  also  rested  from  his  works,  as  God  did  from 

11  his.     Let  us  therefore  give  diligence  to  enter  into 

that  rest,  that  no  man  fall  'after  the  same  example 5  gj»  v£° 

12  of  disobedience.  For  the  word  of  God  is  living,  and 
active,  and  sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword,  and 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing  of  soul  and  spirit,  of 
both  joints  and  marrow,  and  quick  to  discern  the 

13  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart.  And  there  is  no 
creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight:  but  all 
things  are  naked  and  laid  open  before  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Having  then  a  great  high  priest,  who  hath  passed 
through  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us 

15  hold  fast  our  confession.  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  that  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of 
our  infirmities ;  but  one  that  hath  been  in  all  points 

16  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.  Let  us 
therefore  draw  near  with  boldness  unto  the  throne 
of  grace,  that  we  may  receive  mercy,  and  may  find 
grace  to  help  us  in  time  of  need. 

5  For  every  high  priest,  being  taken  from  among 
men,  is  appointed  for  men  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for 

2  sins :  who  can  bear  gently  with  the  ignorant  and  err- 
ing, for  that  he  himself  also  is  compassed  with  in- 

Sfirmity;  and  by  reason  thereof  is  bound,  as  for  the 

4  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins.  And 
no  man  taketh  the  honour  unto  himself,  but  when 

5  he  is  called  of  God,  even  as  was  Aaron.  So  Christ 
also  glorified  not  himself  to  be  made  a  high  priest, 
but  he  that  spake  unto  him, 


*  Read  "a  certain  day,  To-day,  saying  in  David,  so  long  a  time 
afterward  (even  as  hath  been  said  before),  To-day  if  ye1'  etc.—  Am. 
Com. 


372  TO  THE  HEBREWS.  5.  5— 

Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee : 
as  he  saith  also  in  another  place,  6 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  having  offered  up    7 
prayers  and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and 
i  or,  out  of  tears  unto  him  that  was  able  to  save  him  'from  deal  h, 

and  having  been  heard  for  his  godly  fear,  though  he    8 
was  a  Son,  yet  learned  obedience  by  the  things  which 
he  suffered;  and  having  been  made  perfect,  he  be-   9 
2  Gr.  came.  came  unto  all  them  that  obey  him  the  ^author  of 

eternal  salvation;  named  of  God  a  high  priest  after  10 
the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
8  Or,  «u«ft  Of 3 whom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard  11 

of  interpretation,  seeing  ye  are  become  dull  of  hear- 

4  or,that o™ teach  ing-     For  when  by  reason  of  the  time  ye  ought  to  12 
y™.wMch  be  the  be  teachers, ye  have  need  again 4that  some  one  teach 

5  Gr  Te'Tmin      ^ou  tne  rudiments  of  the  6first  principles  of  the  ora- 

mmng.    ^es  ^  God ;  and  are  become  such  as  have  need  of 

milk,  and  not  of  solid  food.     For  every  one  that  13 
partaketh  of  milk  is  without  experience  of  the  word 
of  righteousness;  for  he  is  a  babe.     But  solid  food  14 

6  or, perfect        is  for  6full-grown  men,  even  those  who  by  reason  of 

7  Gr  have  the  word  use  nave  their  senses  exercised  to  discern  good  and 

of  the  beginning  eVll. 

ofChrif'     ,        Wherefore  let  us  7cease*  to  speak  of  the  first  Q 

8  0r,/t*7  groin     principies  0f  Christ,  and  press  on  unto  "perfection; 

9  Some  ancient  au- A  ~ *\  .  '  f  .  }  > 

thorities    read,  not  laying  again  a  foundation  of  repentance  from 

even  the  teaching  dead  works>  ancl  Qf  faith  toward  God,  9of  the  teach-     2 

10  or,  washings     ing  of  10baptisms,  and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of 

resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgement.    „ 
ntSedhofin9.  and  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit.     For  as  touch-   \ 
held9 kaltt  la'si  m£  tnose  wno  were  once  enlightened  nand  tasted  of 
acd&c.aving  """"the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
12  or,  tasted  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  '-tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and   5 
l°ifgidGod  th<u  the  powers  of  the  age  to  come,  and  then  fell  away,    6 
it  is  impossible  to  renew  them  again  unto  repent- 
130^10^      ance;  13seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of 

God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open  shame.     For   7 
the  land  which  hath  drunk  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  for 
whose  sake  it  is  also  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from 
God :  but  if  it  beareth  thorns  and  thistles,  it  is  re-   8 


*  For  "let  us  cease  "  etc.  read  "leaving  13  the  doctrine  of  the  first 
principles  of  Christ,  let  us  "  with  marg.  13  Gr.  the  word  of  the  beginning 
of  Christ.  — A  m.  Com. 


—7.  5. 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


373 


jected  and  nigh  unto  a  curse  ;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 
9     But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of 
you,  and  things  that  Accompany  salvation,  though  i  or,  are  near  to* 

10  we  thus  speak:  for  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget 
your  work  and  the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward 
his  name,  in  that  ye  ministered  unto  the  saints,  and 

11  still  do  minister.     And  we  desire  that  each  one  of 

you  may  shew  the  same  diligence  unto  the  '^fulness 2  0arn,l./ul1  assur~ 

12  of  hope  even  to  the  end:  that  ye  be  not  sluggish, 
but  imitators  of  them  who  through  faith  and  pa- 
tience inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham,  since 
he  could  swear  by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will  bless  thee,  and  multi- 

15  plying  I  will  multiply  thee.     And  thus,  having  pa- 

16  tiently  endured,  he  obtained  the  promise.  For  men 
swear  by  the  greater :  and  in  every  dispute  of  theirs 

17  the  oath  is  final  for  confirmation.  Wherein  God, 
being  minded  to  shew  more  abundantly  unto  the 
heirs  of  the  promise  the  immutability  of  his  coun- 

18  sel,  interposed  with  an  oath:  that  by  two  immuta-  3 Gr. mediated. 
ble  things,  in  which  it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie, 

we  may  have  a  strong  encouragement,  who  have 
lied  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set  before 

19  us  ;  which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  a  hope 
both  sure  and  stedfast  and  entering  into  that  which 

20  is  within  the  veil ;  whither  as  a  forerunner  Jesus  en- 
tered for  us,  having  become  a  high  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  For  this  Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  God 
Most  High,  who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the 

2  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him,  to  whom 
also  Abraham  divided  a  tenth  part  of  all  (being 
first,  by  interpretation,  King  of  righteousness,  and 
then  also  King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace; 

3  without  father,  without  mother,  without  genealogy, 
having  neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of  life, 
but  made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God),  abideth  a 
priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  unto  whom 
Abraham,  the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of  the  chief 

5  spoils.  And  they  indeed  of  the  sons  of  Levi  that 
receive  the  priest's  office  have  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according  to  the  law,  that  is,  of 
their  brethren,  though  these  have  come  out  of  the 

*  In  marg.  !  for  "are  near  to  "  read  " belong  to  " — Am.  Com. 


374 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


7.  5- 


1  Or,  of  law 

2  Gr.  hath  partak- 
en of.  See  ch. 
ii.  14. 


loins  of  Abraham :  but  he  whose  genealogy  is  not   6 
counted  from  them  hath  taken  tithes  of  Abraham, 
and  hath  blessed  him  that  hath  the  promises.     But    7 
without  any  dispute  the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 
And  here  men  that  die  receive  tithes ;  but  there  one,    8 
of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.     And,  so  to   9 
say,  through  Abraham  even  Levi,  who  receiveth 
tithes,  hath  paid  tithes;  for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  10 
of  his  father,  when  Melchizedek  met  him. 

Now  if  there  was  perfection  through  the  Levitical  11 
priesthood  (for  under  it  hath  the  people  received  the 
law),  what  further  need  was  there  that  another  priest 
should  arise  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek,  and 
not  be  reckoned  after  the  order  of  Aaron?    For  the  12 
priesthood  being  changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity 
a  change  also  'of  the  law.     For  he  of  whom  these  13 
things  are  said  2belongeth  to  another  tribe,  from 
which  no  man  hath  given  attendance  at  the  altar. 
For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord  hath  sprung  out  of  14 
Judah;  as  to  which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing  con- 
cerning priests.    And  ichat  ice  say  is  yet  more  abun- 15 
dantly  evident,  if  after  the  likeness  of  Melchizedek 
there  ariseth  another  priest,  who  hath  been  made,  10 
not  after  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  af- 
3 Gr. indissoluble,  ter  the  power  of  an  3endless  life,  for  it  is  witnessed  17 
of  him, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a  foregoing  command- 18 
ment  because  of  its  weakness  and  unprofitableness 
(for  the  law  made  nothing  perfect),  and  a  bringing  in  19 
thereupon  of  a  better  hope,  through  which  we  draw 
nigh  unto  God.     And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without  20 
the  taking  of  an  oath  (for  they  indeed  have  been  21 
made  priests  without  an  oath;  but  he  with  an  oath 
4by  him  that  saith  5of  him, 

The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  repent  himself, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever); 
by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  become  the  surety  of  a  22 
better  Covenant.    And  they  indeed  have  been  made  23 
priests  many  in  number,  because  that  by  death  they 
7 l!oodM\Lr'ldt*h  are  nm(iered  from  continuing:  but  he,  because  he  24 
not  Tassatto  an-  abideth  for  ever,  7hath  his  priesthood  Unchangeable. 
other  Wherefore  also  he  is  able  to  save  9to  the  uttermost  25 

8  or,  inviolable     them  that  draw  near  unto  God  through  him,  seeing 

9  Gr.  completely.    he  eyer  u  yeth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 

For  such  a  high  priest  became  us,  holy,  guileless,  26 
undefiled,  separated  from  sinners,  and  made  higher 


4  Or,  throii 

5  Or,  unto 


6  Or,  testament 


—8.  11. 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


375 


27  than  the  heavens ;  who  needeth  not  daily,  like  those 
high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first  for  his  own 
sins,  and  then  for  the  sins  of  the  people :  for  this  he 

28  did  once  for  all,  when  he  offered  up  himself.  For 
the  law  appointeth  men  high  priests,  having  infirm- 
ity; but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was  after  the 

law,  appointeth  a  Son,  perfected  for  evermore.  j  0r>  Now  t0  mm 

8     'Now  rm  the  things  which  we  are  saying  the  chief    ^>V'f  wthlvt 
point  is  this  :  We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who  sat    s£ltng' 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  2  Gr.  upon. 

2  in  the  heavens,  a  minister  of  3the  sanctuary,  and  of  3  or,  holy  things 
the  true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  appointed  to  offer  both  gifts 
and  sacrifices :  wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  this  high 

4  priest  also  have  somewhat  to  offer.  Now  if  he  were 
on  earth,  he  would  not  be  a  priest  at  all,  seeing  there 
are  those  who  offer  the  gifts  according  to  the  law; 

5  who  serve  that  which  is  a  copy  and  shadow  of  the 
heavenly  things,  even  as  Moses  is  warned  of  God 

when  he  is  about  to  4make  the  tabernacle  :  for,  See,  4  or,  complete 
saith  he,  that  thou  make  all  things  according  to  the 

6  pattern  that  was  shewed  thee  in  the  mount.  But  now 
hath  he  obtained  a  ministry  the  more  excellent,  by 

how  much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better  5cove-  5  or,  unament 
nant,  which  hath  been  enacted  upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  then 

8  would  no  place  have  been  sought  for  a  second.  For 
finding  fault*  with  them,  he  saith, 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
That  1  will  6make  a  new  Covenant  with  the  6  cr.  *xompiu*. 
house  of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah ; 

9  Not  according  to  the  Covenant  that  I  made  with 

their  fathers 

In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead 
them  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt; 

For  they  continued  not  in  my  Covenant, 

And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

For  this  is  the  Covenant  that  7I  will  make  with 7  %£  win  * 
the  house  of  Israel 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 

I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 

And  on  their  heart  also  will  I  write  them : 

And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 

And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people : 

And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man  his  fellow- 
citizen, 

*  "finding  fault"  etc.  add  marg.    Some  ancient  authorities  read 
finding  fault  with  it  he  saith  unto  them. — Am.Com. 


10 


li 


376  TO  THE  HEBREWS.         8.  11— 

And  every  man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the 

Lord : 
For  all  shall  know  me, 
From  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them. 
For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  iniquities,  12 

And  their  sins  will  I  remember  no  more. 
In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant,  he  hath  made  the  IB 
first  old.    But  that  which  is  becoming  old  and  waxeth 
aged  is  nigh  unto  vanishing  away. 

Now  even  the  first  covenanth&d  ordinances  of  divine  9 
service,  and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctuary  of  this  world. 
i  or,  are  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first,  where-   2 

2  Gr.  the  setting  in  hcere  the  candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  '2the  shew- 
C.   of    the  bread;  which  is  called  the  Holy  place.    And  after  the   3 

second  veil,  the  tabernacle  which  is  called  the  Holy  of 

3  °lu  ftar  °'f  in'  holies  5  having  a  golden  3censer*  and  tne  ark  of  the   4 

covenant  overlaid  round  about  with  gold,  wherein 

4  or,  is  4was  a  golden  pot  holding  the  manna,  and  Aaron's 

rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant; 

5  Gr.  the  propitio-  au(j  above  it  cherubim  of  glory  overshadowing  5the   5 
i0Ty'  mercy-seat;  of  which  things  we  cannot  now  speak 

severally.     Now  these  things  having  been  thus  pre-  6 
pared,  the  priests  go  in  continually  into  the  first 

tabernacle,  accomplishing  the  services;  but  into  the  7 

second  the  high  priest  alone,  once  in  the  year,  not  • 
without  blood,  which  he  offereth  for  himself,  and 

6  Gr.  ignorances,    for  the  6errors  of  the  people :  the  Holy  Ghost  this  8 

signifying,  that  the  way  into  the  holy  place  hath 
not  yet  been  made  manifest,  while  as  the  first  taber- 
nacle is  yet  standing;  which  is  a  parablef  for  the  9 
time  now%  present;  according  to  which  are  offered 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices  that  cannot,  as  touching 
the  conscience,  make  the  worshipper  perfect,  being  10 
only  (with  meats  and  drinks  and  divers  washings) 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  until  a  time  of  reforma- 


7  Some  ancient  au- 


tion. 


pities  read  the     But  Christ  having  come  a  high  priest  of  7the  good  11 
ire  cLT.^  '""things  to  come,  through  the  greater  and  more  per- 
fect tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say, 
not  of  this  creation,  nor  yet  through  the  blood  of  12 
goats  and  calves,  but  through  his  own  blood,  enter- 
ed in  once  for  all  into  the  holy  place,  having  ob- 
tained eternal  redemption.     For  if  the  blood  of  13 
goats  and  bulls,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer  sprinkling 


*  Let  marg.  3  and  the  text  exchange  places. — Am.  Com. 
t  For  "parable "  read  "figure "  So  in  xi.  19.—  Am. Com. 
t  Omit  ' ' now. ' ' — A m.  Com. 


-9.  28.         TO  THE  HEBREWS.  377 

tliem  that  have  been  defiled,  sanctify  unto  the  clean- 

14  ness  of  the  flesh :  how  much  more  shall  the  blood 

of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit*  offered  iyhrtvan<Aeatm. 
himself  without  blemish  unto  God,  cleanse  lyour  thorium  read 
conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living    our' 

15  God?  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  2  The  Greek  word 
new  Covenant,  that  a  death  having  taken  place  for  j^  u*«i  dgni- 
the  redemption  of  the  transgressions  that  were  un-  ^ustcfZZT* 
der  the  first  Covenant,  they  that  have  been  called 

may  receive  the  promise  of  the  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  Testament  is,  there  must  of  necessity  3  Gr-  he  hrougU. 
173be  the  death  of  him  that  made  it.     For  a  2testa-  4  Gr.  over  the  dead. 

mentf  is  of  force  4where  there  hath  been  death :  5f or  5  or,  for  it  doth 
doth  it  ever  avail  while  he  that  made  it  liveth?    «•»...«*■. 

18  Wherefore  even  the  first  covenant  hath  not  been  ded- 

19  icated  without  blood.  For  when  every  command- 
ment had  been  spoken  by  Moses  unto  all  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  the  calves 
and  the  goats,  with  water  and  scarlet  wool  and  hys- 
sop, and  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself,  and  all  the 

20  people,  saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the  Covenant 

21  which  God  commanded  to  you -ward.  Moreover 
the  tabernacle  and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry  he 

22  sprinkled  in  like  manner  with  the  blood.  And  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  I  may  almost  say,  all  things  are 
cleansed  with  blood,  and  apart  from  shedding  of 
blood  there  is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  necessary  therefore  that  the  copies  of  the 
things  in  the  heavens  should  be  cleansed  with  these ; 
but  the  heavenly  things  themselves  with  better  sacri- 

24  rices  than  these.  For  Christ  entered  not  into  a  holy 
place  made  with  hands,  like  in  pattern  to  the  true ; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  before  the  face 

25  of  God  for  us :  nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 
often ;  as  the  high  priest  entereth  into  the  holy  place 

26 year  by  year  with  blood  not  his  own;  else  must 

he  often  have  suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the  6  0r>   consumma. 

world  :  but  now  once  at  the  6end  of  the  ages  hath    tum 

he  been  manifested  to  put  away  sin  ^by  the  sacri- '  <£,  h  **•  ""<-"■ 

27  fice  of  himself.     And  inasmuch  as  it  is  8appoint-  8  gre'laid  upfott 
ed  unto  men  once  to  die,  and  after  this  cometh 

28  judgement ;  so  Christ  also,  having  been  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many,  shall  appear  a  second  time, 
apart  from  sin,  to  them  that  wait  for  him,  unto  sal- 
vation. 

*  "  the  eternal  Spirit "  add  marg.  Or,  his  eternal  spirit— Am.  Com. 
t  Let  marg.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places.—  Am. Com. 


378  TO   THE  HEBREWS.         10.  1— 

i  some  ancient  an-     For  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  the  good  things  to  1 0 
thorittea  read  a  come,  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  Hhey  can* 
never  with  the  same  sacrifices  year  by  year,  which 
they  offer  continually,  make  perfect  them  that  draw 
nigh.     Else  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered,    2 
because  the  worshippers,  having  been  once  cleansed, 
would  have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins?    But  in   3 
those  sacrifices  there  is  a  remembrance  made  of  sins 
year  by  year.     For  it  is  impossible  that  the  blood  of  4 
bulls  and  goats  should  take  away  sins.     Wherefore   5 
when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith, 
Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare  for  me ; 
In  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin   G 

thou  hadst  no  pleasure : 
Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come  7 

(In  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 
Saying  above,  Sacrifices  and  offerings  and  whole   8 
burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest 
not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein  (the  which  are 
offered  according  to  the  law),  then  hath  he  said,  Lo,    9 
I  am  come  to  do  thy  will.     He  taketh  away  the 

2  or,  in  first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second.     aBy  which  10 

will  we  have  been  sanctified  through  the  offering  of 

3  some  ancient  au- tue  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.     And  every  11 
thorities     read  Spriest  indeed  standeth  day  by  day  ministering  and 

iy  j,nest.       offering  oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices,  the  which 

can  never  take  away  sins:  but  he,  when  he  had  of- 12 
4?c£S-£mriered  0ne  sacrifice  for  4sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on 

the  right  hand  of  God;  from  henceforth  expecting  13 
till  his  enemies  be  made  the  footstool  of  his  feet. 
For  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  14 
that  are  sanctified.     And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  bear- 15 
5 or, testament      eth  witness  to  us:  for  after  he  hath  said, 
6Gr.  /  will  cove-        This  is  the  5covenant  that  6I  will  make  with  16 
nam.  them 

After  those  clays,  saith  the  Lord ; 
I  will  put  my  laws  on  their  heart, 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I  write  them ; 
then  saith  he, 

And  their  sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I  re- 17 
member  no  more. 
Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more  18 
offering  for  sin. 

*  For  "  they  can"  read  "can"  (and  for  marg.  •  read  Many  ancient 
authorities  read  they  can.) — Am. Com. 


—10.  36.      TO  THE  HEBREWS.  379 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into 

20  the  holy  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  the  way 
which  he  dedicated  for  us,  a  new  and  living-  way, 

21  through  the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh;  and  having .  ~    ,n 

Z  °  •  .■>        ■>  J       .#    **     j      i   m  i  i   Or,    full    cssur- 

22  a  great  priest  over  the  house  of  God ;  let  us  draw    «»<•« 

near  with  a  true  heart  in  fulness*  of  faith,  having  2  or,  mwum: 
our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  ^conscience,  and    ZdywXi^tk 

23  our  body  washed  with  pure  water:  let  us  hold  fast  Cid/af'letus 
the  confession  of  our  hope*  that  it  waver  not ;  for  he 

24 is  faithful  that  promised:  and  let  us  consider  one 

25  another  to  provoke  unto  love  and  good  works ;  not 
forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together)-,  as 
the  custom  of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one  another; 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  drawing 
nigh. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more 

27  a  sacrifice  for  sins,  but  a  certain  fearful  expectation 

of  judgement,  and  a  3fierceness  of  fire  which  shall  3  or,  jealousy 

28  devour  the  adversaries.  A  man  that  hath  set  at 
nought  Moses'  law  dieth  without  compassion  on  the 

29  word  of  two  or  three  witnesses :  of  how  much  sorer 
punishment,  think  ye,  shall  he  be  judged  worthy, 
who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and 
hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith 

he  was  sanctified,  4an  unholy  thing,  and  hath  done  4  g£/   eommon 

30  despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace?  For  we  know  him 
that  said,  Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me,  I  will  re- 
compense.    And  again,  The  Lord  shall  judge  his 

31  people.  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in 
which,  after  ye  were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a  great 

33  conflict  of  sufferings ;  partly,  being  made  a  gazing- 
stock  both  by  reproaches  and  afflictions ;  and  partly, 
becoming  partakers  with  them  that  were  so  used.  ^  have 

34  For  ye  both  had  compassion  on  them  that  were  in  foLr  <mT*ehe* 
bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your  pos-  {^nhettcr  pos' 
sessions,  knowing  Hhat  6ye  yourselves  have^:  a  bet-  6  Some  ancient  au_ 

35  ter  possession  and  an  abiding  one.  Cast  not  away  fa°vilt{e3or readmfre. 
therefore  your  boldness,  which  hath  great  recom-  X   a  I7u7r 

36  pense  of  reward.     For  ye  have  need  of  patience,  p^essk"1- 

*  Let  the  text  and  marg.  1  exchange  places. — Am.  Com. 

t  For  "  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together"  read  "oar  own  as- 
sembling together  " — Am.  Com. 

t  For  "6ye  yourselves  have"  read  "5yc  have  for  yourselves" 
(and  omit  marg.6  letting  marg.  5  read  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
that  ye  have  your  own  selves  for  a  etc.) — Am.  Com. 


380  TO  THE  HEBREWS.       10.  36— 

that,  having  done  the  will  of  God,  ye  may  receive 

the  promise. 

For  yet  a  very  little  while,  37 

some  ancient  an  ^e  cometk  shall  come,  and  shall  not  tarry. 

th™tiMCJ£d«*e         But  Jmy  righteous  one  shall  live  by  faith:  38 

righteous  me.  ^nd  jf  jje  shrink  back,  my  soul  hath  no  pleas- 

2  Gr.  of  shrinking  ure  in  him. 

/a&&* '  *  *"'  °f  -^ut  we  are  not  "°^  tnem  that  shrink  back  imto  39 

3  or, gaining       perdition;  but  of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the  hav- 

ing of  the  soul. 

4  ^Jnce  £***     Now  faith  is  4the  assurance  of  tilings  hoped  for*,  1 1 
6  0r,*e*  the  5proving  of  things  not  seen.     For  therein  the   2 

elders  had  witness  borne  to  them.    By  faith  we  un-   3 

6  Gr.  ages.  derstand  that  the  6worlds  have  been  framed  by  the 

word  of  God,  so  that  what  is  seen  hath  not  been 
made  out  of  things  which  do  appear.    By  faith  Abel   4 
offered  unto  God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than 

7  The  Greet  text  Cain,  through  which  he  had  witness  borne  to  him 
somlwhat^ncer-  that  he  was  righteous,  7God  bearing  witness  8in  re- 
tain, spect  of  his  gifts :  and  through  it  he  being  dead  yet 

&or,over  Ms  gifts  Speaketh.     By  faith  Enoch  was  translated  that  he   5 
should  not  see  death ;  and  he  was  not  found,  because 
God  translated  him :  for  before  his  translation  he  hath 
had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he  had  beenf  well- 
pleasing  unto  God :  and  without  faith  it  is  impossible   6 
to  be  well-pleasing  unto  Mm,',  for  he  that  cometh  to 
God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  reward- 
er  of  them  that  seek  after  him.     By  faith  Noah,  be-   7 
ing  warned  of  God  concerning  things  not  seen  as 
yet,  moved  with  godly  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the 
saving  of  his  house;  through  which  he  condemned 
the  world,  and  became  heir  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  according  to  faith.   By  faith  Abraham,  when   8 
he  was  called,  obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a  place  which 
he  was  to  receive  for  an  inheritance ;  and  he  went 
out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went.    By  faith  he  be-   9 

9  or  havin  taken  came  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  land 
up  hisaLdt  In  not  his  own,  Mwelling  in  tents,  with  Isaac  and  Jacob, 
tents  ^he  jiejrs  with  him  of  the  same  promise :  for  he  look- 10 

ed  for  the  city  which  hath  the  foundations,  whose 

10  or,  architect      10builder  and  maker  is  God.     By  faith  even  Sarah  11 

herself  received  power  to  conceive  seed  when  she 
was  past  age,  since  she  counted  him  faithful  who 

*  Read  "faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  conviction  "  etc. 
— Am.  Com. 

t  Read  in  the  text  "for  he  hath  had  witness  home  to  him  that  be- 
fore his  translation  he  had  been"  etc.  with  the  present  text  in  the 
marg.— Am.  Com. 


11.  31.  TO   THE  HEBREWS.  381 

12  had  promised :  wherefore  also  there  sprang  of  one, 
and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so  many  as  the  stars  of 
heaven  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand,  which  is  by 
the  sea  shore,  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  Jin  faith,  not  having  received  the  igi.  according  to. 
promises,  but  having  seen  them  and  greeted  them 

from  afar,  and  having  confessed  that  they  were 

14  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  For  they  that 
say  such  things  make  it  manifest  that  they  are  seek- 

15ing  after  a  country  of  their  own.  And  if  indeed 
they  had  been  mindful  of  that  country  from  which 
they  went  out,  they  would  have  had  opportunity  to 

16  return.  But  now  they  desire  a  better  country,  that 
is,  a  heavenly:  wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  of 
them,  to  be  called  their  God:  for  he  hath  prepared 
for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  being  tried,  Offered  up  Isaac: 2 *'  ***  offired 
yea,  he  that  had  gladly  received  the  promises  was 

18  offering  up  his  only  begotten  son;  even  he  3to  whom  3Or,0/ 

19  it  was  said,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called:  ac- 
counting that  God  is  able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the 
dead;  from  whence  he  did  also  in  a  parable  receive 

20  him  back.     By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau, 

21  even  concerning  things  to  come.  By  faith  Jacob, 
when  he  was  a  dying,  blessed  each  of  the  sons  of 
Joseph ;  and  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his 

22  staff.  By  faith  Joseph,  when  his  end  was  nigh,  made 
mention  of  the  departure  of  the  children  of  Israel; 

23  and  gave  commandment  concerning  his  bones.  By 
faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born, was  hid  three  months 
by  his  parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a  goodly 
child;  and  they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  com- 

24  mandment.  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  grown  up, 
refused  to  be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter; 

25  choosing  rather  to  be  evil  entreated  with  the  people 
of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  sea- 

2C  son ;  accounting  the  reproach  of  4Christ  greater  rich-  4  or,  the  ckrut 
es  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt :  for  he  looked  unto 

27  the  recompense  of  reward.  By  faith  he  forsook 
Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king :  for  he  en- 

28  dured,  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible.     By  faith  he 

5kept  the  passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood,  5  %>  ijK£? 
that  the  destroyer  of  the  firstborn  should  not  touch 

29  them.  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red  sea 
as  by  dry  land:  which  the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do 

30  were  swallowed  up.  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  had  been  compassed  about  for 

31  seven  days.     By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot  perished 


382  TO  THE  HEBREWS.       11.  31— 

not  with  them  that  were  disobedient,  having  re- 
ceived the  spies  with  peace.     And  what  shall  132 
more  say?  for  the  time  will  fail  me  if  I  tell  of 
Gideon,  Barak,  Samson,  Jephthah  ;  of  David  and 
Samuel  and  the  prophets :  who  through  faith  sub-  33 
dued   kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained 
promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the  34 
power  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  from 
weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  mighty  in  war, 
i  or   beaten    to turned to  flight  armies  of  aliens.     Women  received  35 
delth  eatcn    t0  their  dead  by  a  resurrection :  and  others  were  Hor- 

2  Gr.  the  redemp-  tured,  not  accepting  Hheir  deliverance ;  that  they 
tion.  might  obtain  a  better  resurrection :  and  others  had  36 

trial  of  mockings  and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of 
bonds  and  imprisonment :  they  were  stoned,  they  87 
were  sawn  asunder,  they  were  tempted,  they  were 
slain  with  the  sword:  they  went  about  in  sheep- 
skins, in  goatskins ;  being  destitute,  afflicted,  evil 
entreated  (of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy),  38 
wandering  in  deserts  and  mountains  and  caves,  and 
the  holes  of  the  earth.     And  these  all,  having  had  39 
witness  borne  to  them  through  their  faith,  received 

3  orjoresem       not  the  promise,  God  having  3provided  some  better  40 

thing  concerning  us,  that  apart  from  us  they  should 
not  be  made  perfect. 

4  or,   aii    cum-     Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing  we  are  compassed  12 
trance  about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside 

5  Sin  dtkuselosch  4<3very  weight,  and  the  sin  which  5doth  so  easily  be- 
Vn9admired  of  set  us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is 

e  oTa  ain       set  before  US'  looking  unto  Jesus  the  ^author  and   2 
r,  captmn       perf  ecter  of  our  faith,  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him  endured  the  cross,  despising  shame,  and 
hath  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 

. .,        ..   ...    God.     For  consider  him  that  hath  endured  such   3 

7  Many  authorities,         .  .  „      .  .       ^    „,,  ,  ..     . ,       . 

some     ancient,  gainsaying  of  sinners  against  themselves*,  that  ye 
iMdifaiMgr.      wax  not  weary,  fainting  in  your  souls.     Ye  have   4 
not  yet  resisted  unto  blood,  striving  against  sin :  and   5 
ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation,  which  reasoneth 
with  you  as  with  sons, 

My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the  chastening  of  the 

Lord, 
Nor  faint  when  thou  art  reproved  of  him ; 
For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  6 

or  Endure  unto        ^no-  scourgetli  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 
chastening      ° 8It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  endure;  God  dealcth   7 

*  For  "themselves"  read  "himself"  (and  let  marg.  *  run  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  themselves.)  -Am. Com. 


—12.  24.      TO  THE  HEBREWS.  383 

with  you  as  with  sons ;  for  what  son  is  there  whom 
Shis  father  chasteneth  not?  But  if  ye  are  without 
chastening,  whereof  all  have  been  made  partakers, 
9  then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons.  Furthermore, 
we  had  the  fathers  of  our  flesh  to  chasten  us,  and 
we  gave  them  reverence:  shall  we  not  much  rath gt 
be  in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of  Spirits,  and  live?  i  Or,  our  spirits 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days  chastened  us  as  seem- 
ed good  to  them ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  ice  may 

11  be  partakers  of  his  holiness.  All  chastening  seem- 
eth  for  the  present  to  be  not  joyous,  but  grievous: 
yet  afterward  it  yieldeth  peaceable  fruit  unto  them 
that  have  been  exercised  thereby,  even  the  fruit  of 

12  righteousness.     Wherefore  2lift  up  the  hands  that  zGi.mak>  straight. 

13  hang  down,  and  the  palsied  knees ;  and  make  straight 
paths  for  your  feet,  that  that  which  is  lame  be  not 

3turned  out  of  the  way,  but  rather  be  healed.  3  ?£/"*  out  of 

14  Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and  the  sanctifi- 
cation  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord :  4  0r >whether 

15  looking  carefully  4lest  there  be  any  man  that  5falleth  5  0r,  faiidh  back 
short  of  the  grace  of  God;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness    fr™ 
springing  up  trouble  you,  and  thereby  the  many  be 

16  defiled;  "4lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane  per- 
son, as  Esau,  who  for  one  mess  of  meat  sold  his  own 

17  birthright.  For  ye  know  that  even  when  he  after- 
ward desired  to  inherit  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected 
(for  he  found  no  place  of  repentance*),  though  he 
sought  it  diligently  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  *a  mount  that  might  be 6  2i«*Jfa$55? 
touched,  and  that  burned  with  fire,  and  unto  black- 

19  ness,  and  darkness,  and  tempest,  and  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words ;  which  voice  they 
that  heard  intreated  that  no  word  more  should  be 

20  spoken  unto  them :  for  they  could  not  endure  that 
which  was  enjoined,  If  even  a  beast  touch  the 

21  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned ;  and  so  fearful  was  the 
appearance,  that  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and 

22  quake :  but  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Zion,  and  unto 

the  city  of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  7  2^i?J"."£ 

23  7and  to  innumerable  hosts  of  angels,  to  the  general    %}nZaL™an& 
assembly  and  church  of  the  firstborn  who  are  en-    °ihurc%Ac.nc ' 
rolled  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  a  *•  myriads  of 

24  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect,  and  to  Jesus    an,Ji  s' 
the  mediator  of  a  new  Covenant,  and  to  the  blood  9  or,  testament 

*  For  "rejected  (for  ...  of  repentance)"  read  "rejected  ;  for  he 
found  no  place  for  a  change  of  mind  in  his  father''''  with  marg.  Or, 
rejected  (for  he  found  no  place  of  repentance),  etc.  Or,  rejected;  for .  .  . 
of  repentance  etc.— Am.  Com. 


884  TO  THE  HEBREWS.       12.  24— 

i  or,  than  Abel     of  sprinkling  that  speaketh  better   Hhan  that  of 

Abel.     See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketh.  25 
For  if  they  escaped  not,  when  they  refused  him 
that  warned  them  on  earth,  much  more  shall  not 

2  hlaJif  i3  from  we  ewape,  who  turn  away  from  him  2that  wanuth 

from  heaven:  whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth: 2G 
but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying,  Yet  once  more 
will  I  make  to  tremble  not  the  earth  only,  but  also 
the  heaven.  And  this  word,  Yet  once  more,  signifieth  27 
the  removing  of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of 
things  that  have  been  made,  that  those  things  which 
are  not  shaken  may  remain.     Wherefore,  receiving  28 

3  ne2r'  thankJ'ul~  a  kingdom  that  cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have  3grace, 

whereby  we  may  offer  service  well-pleasing  to  God 

4  or,  godly  fear    with  4reverence  and  awe :  for  our  God  is  a  consum-  29 

ingfire.  i« 

Let  love  of  the  brethren  continue.  Forget  not  to  x  *J 
shew  love  unto  strangers :  for  thereby  some  have  en-  a 
tertained  angels  unawares.  Remember  them  that  3 
are  in  bonds,  as  bound  with  them;  them  that  are 
evil  entreated,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 
Let  marriage  be  had  in  honour  among  all,  and  let  the  4 
bed  be  undefiled :  for  fornicators  and  adulterers  God 

5  Sm^n/be/'r  wil1  Judge-     5Be  Je  free  from  the  love  of  money;   5 

content  with  such  things  as  ye  have:  for  himself 
hath  said,  I  will  in  no  wise  fail  thee,  neither  will  I 
in  any  wise  forsake  thee.     So  that  with  good  cour-   6 
age  we  say, 

The  Lord  is  my  helper;  I  will  not  fear: 
What  shall  man  do  unto  me? 
Remember  them  that  had  the  rule  over  you,  which   7 
spake  unto  you  the  word  of  God;  and  considering 
e  or.  manner  of  the  iggue  of  their  6i}f ej  hnitate  their  faith.      Jesus   8 

7  Gr.'untothe ages.  Christ  is  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day,  yea  and  7for 

ever.     Be  not  carried  away  by  divers  and  strange   9 
teachings :  for  it  is  good  that  the  heart  be  stablished 

s  Gr.  walked.       by  grace ;  not  by  meats,  wherein  they  that  8occupied 

themselves  were  not  profited.     We  have  an  altar,  10 
whereof  they  have  no  right  to  cat  which  serve  the 
tabernacle.     For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose  11 

9  Gr.  through.       blood  is  brought  into  the  holy  place  9by  the  high 

priest  as  an  offering  for  sin,  are  burned  without 
the  camp.      Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might  12 
sanctify  the  people  through  his  own  blood,  suffered 
without  the  gate.     Let  us  therefore  go  forth  unto  13 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach.     For  14 

10  some   ancient  we  have  not  here  an  abiding  city,  but  we  seek  after 

nutWu*     ount  ^  ^  ^.^  ^  {q  ^      Tllrough  h[m  lOfogn  1(?t  ug  15 


—13.  25.      TO  THE  HEBREWS.  385 

offer  up  a  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  continually,  that 
is,  the  fruit  of  lips  which  make  confession  to  his 

16  name.  But  to  do  good  and  to  communicate  forget 
not:  for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit 
to  them :  for  they  watch  in  behalf  of  your  souls,  as 
they  that  shall  give  account ;  that  they  may  do  this 

with  joy,  and  not  with  !grief :  for  this  were  unprofi-  i  Gr.  groaning. 
table  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have 
a  good  conscience,  desiring  to  live  honestly*  in  all 

19  things.  And  I  exhort  you  the  more  exceedingly  to 
do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  a  or,by  Gt.in. 
the  dead  the  great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  "2with  the  3  Many    ancient 
blood  of  the  eternalf  covenant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus,    *u0S?rities   read 

21  make  you  perfect  in  every  good  3thing  to  do  his  will,  4  Many    ancient 


working  in'His  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight, 


jthorities    read 


you. 


through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  be  the  glory  5for  ever  5  Gr  unt0  (Ae  aget 
and  ever.     Amen.  of  ike  age*. 

22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  bear  with  the  word  of 
exhortation:  for  I  have  written  unto  you  in  few 

23  words.  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  hath 
been  set  at  liberty;  with  whom,  if  he  come  shortly, 
I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and 
all  the  saints.     They  oi\  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

*  For  "honestly"  read  "honourably" — Am.Com. 

t  For  "the  eternal"  read  "an  eternal  "—Am.  Com. 

%  "They  of"  add  marg.  Or,  The  brethren  from — Am.Com. 

25 


THE   GENERAL   EPISTLE  OF 
JAMES. 


1  Gr.  bondservant. 

2  Gr.  ivishethjoy. 

3  Or,  trials 


4  Or?  that  a  double- 
minded  man,  un- 
stable in  all  his 
ways,shall  receive 
any  thing  of  the 
Lord. 


5  Gr.  from. 

6  Or,  is  untried  in 
evil 

7  Gr.  evil  things. 

8  Or,  tempted  bij  Ms 
own  lust,  being 
drawn  away  by 
it,  and  enticed 


James,  a  !  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  \ 
Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the  Disper- 
sion, '^greeting. 

Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren,  when  ye  fall  into   2 
manifold  temptations ;  knowing  that  the  proof*  of   3 
your  faith  worketh  patience.    And  let  patience  have   4 
its  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire, 
lacking  in  nothing. 

But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  5 
God,  who  giveth  to  all  liberally  and  upbraideth  not ; 
and  it  shall  be  given  him.    But  let  him  ask  in  faith,    6 
nothing  doubting:  for  he  that  doubteth  is  like  the 
surge  of  the  sea  driven  by  the  wind  and  tossed.    For   7 
let  not  that  man  think  4that  he  shall  receive  any 
thing  of  the  Lord;  a  doubleminded  man,  unstable  in   8 
all  his  ways. 

But  let  the  brother  of  low  degree  glory  in  his  high   9 
estate :  and  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low :  because  10 
as  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away.     For  11 
the  sun  ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind,  and  with- 
ereth  the  grass;  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and 
the  grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  perisheth :  so  also  shall 
the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his  goings. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation:  for  12 
when  he  hath  been  approved,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  promised  to  them  that 
love  him.     Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  1 13 
am  tempted  5of  God:  for  God  6cannot  be  tempted 
with  7evil,  and  he  himself  tempteth  no  man  :  but  14 
each  man  is  8tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  by 
his  own  lust,  and  enticed.     Then  the  lust,  when  it  15 


*  For  "proof"  read  "proving" — Am. Com. 


—2. 7.  JAMES.  387 

hath  conceived,  beareth  sin :  and  the  sin,  when  it  is 

16  fullgrown,  bringeth  forth  death.     Be  not  deceived, 

17  my  beloved  brethren.     Every  good  !gift  and  every  i  Or,  giving 
perfect  boon*  is  from  above,  coming  down  from  the 
Father  of  lights,  with  whom  can  be  no  variation, 

18  neither  shadow  that  is  cast  by  turning.  Of  his  own 
will  he  brought  us  forth  by  the  word  of  truth,  that 
we  should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  2  Ye  know  this,  my  beloved  brethren.  But  let  every  2  or,  Know  ye 
man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath : 

20  for  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness 

21  of  God.     Wherefore  putting  away  all  fllthiness  and 
overflowing  of  3wickedness,  receive  with  meekness  3  0r,  malice 
the  4implanted  word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  4  or,  inborn 

22  souls.     But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hear- 

23  ers  only,  deluding  your  own  selves.  For  if  any  one 
is  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 

unto  a  man  beholding  5his  natural  face  in  a  mir- 5  jjP-Jfjfr  face  °f 
24ror:  for  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  away,  and 
straightway  f  orgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  he  that  looketh  into  the  perfect  law,  the  law  of 
liberty,  and  so  continueth,  being  not  a  hearer  that 
f  orgetteth,  but  a  doer  that  worketh,  this  man  shall 

26  be  blessed  in  his  doing.     If  any  man  6thinketh  him-  6  or,  seemeth  to  be 
self  to  be  religious,  while  he  bridleth  not  his  tongue 

but  deceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  our  God  and  Fa- 
ther is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 

the  world.  ,  0r,  do  r,  *.  «<•- 

2     My  brethren,  7hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus    e«*»«g  ;>?p> 

Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons,    ghrvt        ^" 

2  For  if  there  come  into  your  Synagogue  a  man  with  8  0r,  assembly 
a  gold  ring,  in  fine  clothing,  and  there  come  in  also 

3  a  poor  man  in  vile  clothing ;  and  ye  have  regard  to 
him  that  weareth  the  fine  clothing,  and  say,  Sit  thou 
here  in  a  good  place;  and  ye  say  to  the  poor  man, 

4  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  under  my  footstool;  9are  ye 9  ^X'lLunctiom 
not  divided  10in  your  own  mind,  and  become  judges 

5  with  evil  thoughts  ?    Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren ;  "selves 
did  not  God  choose  them  that  are  poor  as  to  the 
world  to  be  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom 

6  which  he  promised  to  them  that  love  him?  But  ye 
have  dishonoured  the  poor  man.  Do  not  the  rich 
oppress  you,  and  themselves  drag  you  before  the 

7  judgement-seats?    Do  not  they  blaspheme  the  hon- 

*  For  "boon"  read  "gift" — Am. Com. 


10  Or,  among  your- 


JAMES.  2.  7— 

«,  which  ye  are  called?    How-   8 
beit  if  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  according  to  the  script- 
ure, Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do 
well :  but  if  ye  have  respect  of  persons,  ye  commit   9 
sin,  being  convicted  by  the  law  as  transgressors. 
For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  10 
stumble  in  one  point,  he  is  become  guilty  of  all. 
For  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also,  11 
Do  not  kill.     Now  if  thou  dost  not  commit  adul- 
tery, but  killest,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor  of 
the  law.     So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  men  that  are  to  12 
be  judged  by  a  law  of  liberty.     For  judgement  is  13 
without  mercy  to  him  that  hath  shewed  no  mercy: 
mercy  glorieth  against  judgement. 

What  cloth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  he  14 
hath  faith,  but  have  not  works?  can  that  faith  save 
him?    If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of  15 
daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Go  in  16 
peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled;  and  yet  ye  give 
them  not  the  things  needful  to  the  body;  what  doth 
it  profit?    Even  so  faith,  if  it  have  not  works,  is  17 

l2Z))iBSa/omeonedem\  in  itself.     2Yea,  a  man  will  say,  Thou  hast  18 
faith,  and  I  have  works:  shew  me  thy  faith  apart 

3  thorufenscienread  f  rom  *%  works,  and  I  by  my  works  will  shew  thee 
Am  von*  God.  my  faith.     Thou  belie  vest  that  3God  is  one;  thou  19 

4 Gr. demons.       doest  well:  the  4devils  also  believe,  and  shudder. 

But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  apart  20 
from  works  is  barren?  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa- 21 
ther  justified  by  works,  in  that  he  offered  up  Isaac 

B55$5f*w,,--his  son  upon  the  altar?    5Thou  seest  that  faith 22 
wrought  with  his  works,  and  by  works  was  faith 
made  perfect ;  and  the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which  23 
saith,  And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reck- 
oned unto  him  for  righteousness ;  and  he  was  called 
the  friend  of  God.     Ye  see  that  by  works  a  man  is  24 
justified,  and  not  only  by  faith.     And  in  like  man-  25 
ner  was  not  also  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  in  that  she  received  the  messengers,  and  sent 
them  out  another  way  ?     For  as  the  body  apart  2G 
from  the  spirit  is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart  from 
works  is  dead. 
Be  not  many*  teachers,  my  brethren,  knowing  3 

6  Gr.  greater.        that  we  shall  receive  6heavier  judgement.     For  in  2 
many  things  we  all  stumble.     If  any  stumbleth  not 
in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to  bridle 
the  whole  body  also.     Now  if  we  put  the  horses'   3 

*  For  "many"  read  "manyo/j/ow" — Am. Com. 


—4. 4.  JAMES.  389 

bridles  into  their  mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us, 

4  we  turn  about  their  whole  body  also.  Behold,  the 
ships  also,  though  they  are  so  great,  and  are  driven 

by  rough  winds,  are  yet  turned  about  by  a  very  J  °Jjr%£°  ffreat  ° 
small  rudder,  whither  the  impulse  of  the  steersman  2  0*r"a        th<u 

5  willeth.  So  the  tongue  also  is  a  little  member,  and  J<hd  o/iliiqli- 
boasteth  great  things.     Behold,  Jhow  much  wood  is    %-J^  oUn/Zm- 

6  kindled  by  how  small  a  fire !  And  the  tongue  is  2a  j*»  «&*  «*»«*, 
fire:  3the  world  of  iniquity  among  our  members  »80r  (Jiat  worId 
the  tongue,  which  defileth  the  whole  body,  and  set-  »/'  iniquity,  the 
teth  on  fire  the  wheel  of  4nature,  and  is  set  on  fire    'Z^neXZtZ 

7  by  hell.     For  every  5kind  of  beasts  and  birds,  of    ™hieh,&c. 
creeping  things  and  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  *ot,k*i 

8  hath  been  tamed  6by  7mankind :  but  the  tongue  can  5  Gr- nature- 
no  man  tame ;  it  is  a  restless  evil,  it  is  full  of  deadly  6  0r'  wn*° 

9  poison.  Therewith  bless  we  the  Lord  and  Father; 7  2£J?  Auman 
and  therewith  curse  we  men,  which  are  made  after 

10  the  likeness  of  God :  out  of  the  same  mouth  cometh 
forth  blessing   and   cursing.      My  brethren,  these 

11  things  ought  not  so  to  be.     Doth  the  fountain  send 
forth  from  the  same  opening  sweet  water  and  bitter? 

12  can  a  fig  tree,  my  brethren,  yield  olives,  or  a  vine 
figs?  neither  can  salt  water  yield  sweet. 

13  Who  is  wise  and  understanding  among  you?  let 
him  shew  by  his  good  life  his  works  in  meekness 

14  of  wisdom.     But  if  ye  have  bitter  jealousy  and  fac- 
tion in  your  heart,  glory  not  and  lie  not  against  the 

15  truth.     This  wisdom  is  not  a  wisdom  that  cometh  8  or,  natural  or, 
down  from  above,  but  is  earthly,  8sensual,  9devilish.    ani"Ml 

16  For  where  jealousy  and  faction  are,  there  is  conf u- 9  Gr- demon™«1' 

17  sion  and  every  vile  deed.     But  the  wisdom  that  is 
from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy 

to  be  intreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  with- 10  0r  doubffulnet 

18  out  10variance,  without  hypocrisy.     And  the  fruit    ol',  parHam^" 
of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  nfor  them  thatnor,% 
make  peace. 

4  Whence  come  wars  and  whence  come  fightings 
among  you?  come  they  not  hence,  even  of  your  pleas- 

2  ures  that  war  in  your  members?    Ye  lust,  and  have 

not:  ye  kill,  and  12covet,  and  cannot  obtain:  ye  fight  12 Gr. are jeabu*. 

3  and  war;  ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not.  Ye  ask, 
and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 

4  spend  it  in  your  pleasures.  Ye  adulteresses*,  know 
ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God?    Whosoever  therefore  would  be  a  friend 

*  "  Adultorcpscs  "  add  tnarg.  That  is,  who  break  your  marriage  vow 
to  God. — Am.  Com. 


390 


JAMES. 


4.4- 


dwelleth  in 
4  Gr.     a       great 
grace. 


i  or,«Mtt  in  vain,  of  the  world  maketh  himself  an  enemy  of  God.    Or   5 

2  %J£nJ&t  ^ink  ye.  thaJ  ^e  ^riPtm;e  'speaketh  in  vain?    2Doth 
dweii  in  m  he  the  spirit  which  -'he  made  to  dwell  in  us  long  unto 
^SSi£:Z:  envying?    But  he  giveth  4more  grace.     Wherefore   6 
wluhhfnmdTu)  ^W  wtipture  saith,  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giv- 
dwrtinw^ealn-  eth  grace  to  the  humble.     Be  subject  therefore  unto   7 

taJjealZeZy   G°d  >    bllt  r(3Sist  tn<3  deVl1'  &Ild  lie  Wil1  flee  fr0IT1  V011- 

3  some     ancient  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to  you.    8 
SSrff-  „r.ead  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners  ;  and  purify  your 

hearts,  ye  doubleminded.     Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,    9 
and  weep :  let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  mourning, 
and  your  joy  to  heaviness.     Humble  yourselves  in  10 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  exalt  you. 

Speak  not  one  against  another,  brethren.  He  that  11 
speaketh  against  a  brother,  or  judgeth  his  brother, 
speaketh  against  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law:  but 
if  thou  judgest  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the 
law,  but  a  judge.  One  only  is  the  lawgiver  and  12 
judge,  even  he  who  is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy: 
but  who  art  thou  that  judgest  thy  neighbour? 

Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  or  to-morrow  we  13 
will  go  into  this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and 
trade,  and  get  gain:  whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  14 
be  on  the  morrow.     What  is  your  life?    For  ye  are 
a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  arid  then 
^  vanisheth  away.     5For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the  15 
Lord  will,  we  shall  both  live,  and  do  this  or  that. 
But  now  ye  glory  in  your  vauntings :  all  such  glory- 16 
ing  is  evil.     To  him  therefore  that  knoweth  to  do  17 
good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and  howl  for  your  mis-  5 
eries  that  are  coming  upon  you.  Your  riches  are  2 
corrupted,  and  your  garments  are  moth-eaten.  Your  3 
gold  and  your  silver  are  rusted ;  and  their  rust  shall 

6  or,  unto  be  f  or  a  testimony  6against  you,  and  shall  eat  your 

flesh  as  fire.     Ye  have  laid  up  your  treasure  in  the 
last  days.     Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers  who   4 
mowed  your  fields,  which  is  of  }"ou  kept  back  by 
fraud,  crieth  out:  and  the  cries  of  them  that  reaped 
have  entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth. 
Ye  have  lived  delicately  on  the  earth,  and  taken   5 
your  pleasure;  ye  have  nourished  your  hearts  in  a 
day  of  slaughter.     Ye  have  condemned,  ye  have   0 
killed  the  righteous  one;  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Gr.  presence.  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  7coming  7 

of  the  Lord.     Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  being  patient  over  it, 

8  0r,/(«  until  8it  receive  the  early  and  latter  rain.     Be  ye   8 


5  Gr.    Instead 
your  saying. 


—5. 20.  JAMES.  391 

also  patient;  stablish  your  hearts  :  for  the  doming  i  Gr. presence. 
9  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand.     Murmur  not,  brethren,  one 
against  another,  that  ye  be  not  judged :  behold,  the 

10  judge  standeth  before  the  door's.  Take,  brethren, 
for  an  example  of  suffering  and  of  patience,  the 

11  prophets  who  spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, we  call  them  blessed  which  endured:  ye  have 

heard  of  the  '-^patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end  2  0r,  endurance 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  the  Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and 
merciful. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  nei- 
ther by  the  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  oth-  sor,  let  yours  be  the 
er  oath:  but  3let  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay, nay;    ymy\yZyanco\n- 
that  ye  fall  not  under  judgement.  Pafe  Matt-  V-3T- 

13  Is  any  among  you  suffering  ?  let  him  pray.     Is 

14  any  cheerful?  let  him  sing  praise.  Is  any  among 
you  sick?  let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church; 

and  let  them  pray  over  him,  4anointing  him  with  oil 4  oin\edaving  an~ 

15  in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  and  the  prayer  of  faith 
shall  save  him  that  is  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise 
him  up ;  and  if  he  have  committed  sins,  it  shall  be 

16  forgiven  him.  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye  may  be 
healed.    The  supplication  of  a  righteous  man  avail- 

17  eth  much  in  its  working.     Elijah  was  a  man  of  like 
5passions  with  us,  and  he  prayed  6fervently  that  it  6^'™^™  er 
might  not  rain;  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  for     ''     iprayer% 

18  three  years  and  six  months.  And  he  prayed  again ; 
and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought 
forth  her  fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  among  you  do  err  from  the  7  Some  anclent  au_ 

20  truth,  and  one  convert  him ;  7let  him  know,  that  he    thorities     read 
which  converteth  a  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way    know  ye' 
shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and  shall  cover  a  mul- 
titude of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  elect  1 
who  arc  sojourners  of  the  Dispersion  in  Pontus, 
Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  according  2 
to  the  foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father,  in  sancti- 
lication  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprinkling 
of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  be  multiplied. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus   3 
Christ,  who  according  to  his  great  mercy  begat  us 
again  unto  a  living  hope  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead,  unto  an  inheritance  in-   4 
corruptible,   and   undeflled,  and   that   fadeth   not 
away,  reserved  in  heaven   for   you,  who  by  the   5 
power  of  God  are  guarded  through  faith  unto  a  sal- 
vation ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time.   Where-   6 
in  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a  little  while, 
if  need  be,  ye  have  been  put  to  grief  in  manifold 

i  or,  trials  'temptations,  that  the  proof  of  your  faith,   being   7 

more  precious  than  gold  that  perisheth  though  it  is 
proved  by  fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise  and 
glory  and  honour  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ : 
whom  not  having  seen  ye  love;  on  whom,  though   8 
now  ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  greatly 

n gt.  glorified.      with  joy  unspeakable  and  2full  of  glory:  receiving   9 
the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls.      Concerning  which  salvation  the  prophets  10 
sought  and  searched  diligently,  who  prophesied  of 
the  grace  that  sliould  come  unto  you:  searching  what  11 
time  or  what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  them  did  point  unto,  when  it  testified 

3  Gr.  unto.  beforehand  the  sufferings  3of  Christ,  and  the  glories 


2.  4.  I.  PETER.  393 

12  that  should  follow  them.  To  whom  it  was  re- 
vealed, that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  you.  did 
they  minister  these  things,  which  now  have  been 
announced  unto  you  through  them  that  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  *by  the  2Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from  i  Gr.  ,-B. 
heaven;  which  things  angels  desire  to  look  into.       aor,iioiysPirU 

13  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be 
sober  and  set  your  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace  that 

3is  to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus 3  ilougu.      e%ng 

14  Christ ;  as  children  of  obedience,  not  fashioning 
yourselves  according  to  your  former  lusts  in  the  4  0r  like  the  JIo/) 

15  time  of  your  ignorance :  but  4like  as  he  which  called    one  which  cai'Lu 
you  is  holy,  be  ye  yourselves  also  holy  in  all  man-    yoM 

16  ner  of  living;  because  it  is  written,  Ye  shall  be  holy; 

17  for  I  am  holy.  And  if  ye  call  on  him  as  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons  judgeth  according 
to  each  man's  work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourn- 

18ing  in  fear:  knowing  that  ye  were  redeemed,  not 
with  corruptible  things,  with  silver  or  gold,  from 
your  vain  manner  of  life  handed  down  from  your 

19  fathers;  but  with  precious  blood,  as  of  a  lamb  with- 
out blemish  and  without  spot,  even  the  blood  of  Christ : 

20  who  was  foreknown  indeed  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  but  was  manifested  at  the  end  of  the 

21  times  for  your  sake,  who  through  him  are  believers 
in  God,  which  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  gave 
him  glory;  so  that  your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in 

22  God.     Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  your 
obedience  to  the  truth  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  5  Many    ancient 
brethren,  love  one  another  5from  the  heart  fervently:    *j££titl1*  J"*! 

23  having  been  begotten  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,    fc 

but  of  incorruptible,  through  the  word  of  6God, 6  °jj»  God  who  liv- 

24  which  liveth  and  abideth.     For, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass, 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass. 

The  grass  withereth,  and  the  flower  falleth : 

25  But  the  7word  of  the  Lord  abideth  for  ever.        7  Gr.  saying. 
And  this  is  the  7word  of  good  tidings  which  was 
preached  unto  you. 

2      Putting  away  therefore  all  8wickedness,  and  all  s  or,  malice 
guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil  speak- 

2  ings,  as  newborn  babes,  long  for  the  Spiritual  milk  9  Gr. reasonable* 
which  is  without  guile,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby 

3  unto  salvation ;  if  ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is 
4 gracious:  unto  whom  coming,  a  living  stone,  re- 
jected indeed  of  men,  but  with  God  elect,  10precious,  10  or,  honourable 

*  In  marg.  9  for  "reasonable"  read  "belonging  to  the  reason.'1'' — 
Am.  Com. 


394  I.  PETER.  2.5— 

1  ^JmeaforpiaUhSl ye  ^so>  as  liymg  stones,  are  built  up   *a  spiritual   5 
priesthood       y  house,  to  be  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  through  Jesus  Christ, 
a  or,  a  scripture    Because  it  is  contained  in  2scripture,  6 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 

3  Or,  honourable  3preci0US  : 

4  or,  it  And  he  that  believeth  on  *him  shall  not  be  put 

to  shame. 

5  or,  in  your  dght.  &Yor  you  therefore  which  believe  is  the  6precious-   7 

6  Or,  honour  negs  .    but  f  Qr  such  ^  disbelieve, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner; 
and,  8 

7  Gr.  who.  A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence ; 

8  In  d£&JZ  7^or  tney  "stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedient : 
aSword   *'      whereunto  also  they  were  appointed.    But  ye  are  an  9 

elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  peo- 
ple for  God's  own  possession,  that  ye  may  shew  forth 
the  excellencies  of  him  who  called  you  out  of  dark- 
ness into  his  marvellous  light :  which  in  time  past  10 
were  no  people,  but  now  are  the  people  of  God: 
which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  ob- 
tained mercy. 

Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  sojourners  and  pilgrims,  11 
to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the 
soul;  having    your  behaviour  seemly  among  the  12 
Gentiles;  that,  wherein  they  speak  against  you  as 
evil-doers,  they  may  by  your  good  works,  which 
they  behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

9  Gr.  creation.  Be  subject  to  every  Ordinance  of  man  for  the  13 

Lord's  sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ; 

10  Gr.  through.      or  unto  governors,  as  sent  10by  him  for  vengeance  14 

on  evil-doers  and  for  praise  to  them  that  do  well. 
For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by  well-doing  ye  15 
should  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men : 
ii  Gr.  having.      as  free,  and  not  "using  your  freedom  for  a  cloke  of  16 
12  or,  malice       "wickedness,  but  as  bondservants  of  God.     Honour  17 
all  men.    Love  the  brotherhood.    Fear  God.    Hon- 
our the  king. 
riseGrvan"™l'ehold'     "Servants,  be  in  subjection  to  your  masters  with  18 

all  fear;  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also 
ugt.  grace.        to  the  froward.     For  this  is  I4acceptable,  if  for  19 
15  Gr.  of.  conscience  15toward  God  a  man  endureth  griefs, 

suffering  wrongfully.      For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  20 
when  ye  sin,  and  are  buffeted  for  it,  ye  shall  take  it 
patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it, 
ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this  is  14acceptable  with 
God.     For  hereunto  were  ye  called:  because  Christ  21 


—3. 14.  I.  PETER.  395 

also  suffered  for  you,  leaving  you  an  example,  that 

22  ye  should  follow  his  steps :  who  did  no  sin,  neither 

23  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth :  who,  when  he  was 
reviled,  reviled  not  again ;  when  he  suffered,  threat- 
ened not;  but  committed  Viimself  to  him  that  judg-  ior,  his  cause 

24  eth  righteously :  who  his  own  self  2bare  our  sins  in 2  0r>  ™r£ftT£p 
his  body  upon  the  tree,  that  we,  having  died  unto 

sins,  might  live  unto  righteousness;  by  whose  3stripes  3  Gr.  bruise. 

25  ye  were  healed.  For  ye  were  going  astray  like 
sheep;  but  are  now  returned  unto  the  Shepherd  and 

4BisllOp  "Of  your  SOUlS.  4  0r>  Overseer 

3  In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your 
own  husbands ;  that,  even  if  any  obey  not  the  word, 
they  may  without  the  word  be  gained  by  the  5behav- 5  Jgj  nianner  of 

2  iour  of  their  wives ;  beholding  your  chaste  5behav- 

3  iour  coupled  with  fear.  Whose  adorning  let  it  not 
be  the  outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of 
wearing  jewels  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  apparel; 

4  but  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  the  in- 
corruptible  apparel  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which 

5  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price.  For  after  this 
manner  aforetime  the  holy  women  also,  who  hoped 

in  God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in  subjection  to 6  SriT^.  % 

6  their  own  "husbands  :  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  ««  ^jjZld t* 
calling  him  lord:  whose  children  ye  now  are,  if  ye  b%ng afraid  not 
do  well,  and  are  not  7put  in  fear  by  any  terror.  7  or,  afraid  »** 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner,  dwell  with  your  a„      ,   ,,    . 

.,         »         ,  ,     ,  .'  .  ,  *>      .      8  Gr.  unto    the  fe- 

wives  according  to  knowledge,  giving  honour  sunto    male  vessel,  as 
the  woman,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  as  being  also    weaker- 
joint-heirs  of  the  grace  of  life;  to  the  end  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  likeminded,  Compassionate,  lov-  9  Gr.  sympathetic. 

9  ing  as  brethren,  tenderhearted,  humbleminded :  not 
rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  reviling  for  reviling;  but 
contrariwise  blessing;  for  hereunto  were  ye  called, 

10  that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing.     For, 

He  that  would  love  life, 

And  see  good  days, 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil, 

And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile : 

11  And  let  him  turn  away  from  evil,  and  do  good; 
Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous, 
And  his  ears  unto  their  supplication : 

But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  do 
evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  zealous 

14  of  that  which  is  good?    But  and  if  ye  should  suffer 


396  I.  PETER.  3.14— 

for  righteousness'  sake,  blessed  are  ye :  and  fear  not 
their  fear,  neither  be  troubled;  but  sanctify  in  your  15 
hearts  Christ  as  Lord:  being  ready  always  to  give 
answer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  con- 
cerning the  hope  that  is  in  you,  yet  with  meekness 
and  fear:  having  a  good  conscience;  that,  wherein  16 
ye  are  spoken  against,  they  may  be  put  to  shame 
who  revile  your  good  manner  of  life  in  Christ.    For  17 
it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  should  so  will,  that  ye 
i  itw      ancient sun?er  f°r  well-doing  than  for  evil-doing.     Because  18 
authorities  "read  Christ  also  buffered  for  sins  once,  the  righteous  for 
***  the  unrighteous,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God ;  be- 

ing put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  in  the 
spirit;  in  which  also  he  went  and  preached  unto  the  19 
spirits  in  prison,  which  aforetime  were  disobedient,  20 

2  &  i*tkmMu  w^ien  tne  longsuffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days 
;■■>!)■>  mui»,  wire  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a  preparing, 2wherein  few, 
fc2  wJefel'J  that  is,  eight  souls, were  saved  through  water:  which  21 

3  or,  in  the  anti-  also  3aftcr  a  true  likeness  doth  now  save  you,  even 
'w*.     .  baptism,  not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the 

4  or',  'appeal       flesh,but  the  interrogation  of  a  good  conscience  tow- 

ard God,  through  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ; 
who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  having  gone  into  22 
heaven;  angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being 
made  subject  unto  him. 
Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suffered  in  the  flesh,  4 

5  or,  thought        arm  ye  yourselves  also  with  the  same  5mind ;  for  he 

6  Some  ancient  that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  6f rom  sin ; 
lltonnt.    rea  that  7ye  no  longer  should  live  the  rest  of  your  time   2 

7  or,  he  no  longer  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 

. . .  his  nme     Q0fi     Yor  the  time  past  may  suffice  to  have  wrought   3 
the  desire  of  the  Gentiles,  and  to  have  walked  in  las- 
civiousness,  lusts,  winebibbings,  revellings,  carous- 
ings,  and  abominable  idolatries :  wherein  they  think   4 
it  strange  that  ye  run  not  with  them  into  the  same 

8  or, flood  8excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  you :  who  shall  give  .  5 

account  to  him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and 

9  MinlTpfeacfed  tne  dead.  For  unto  this  end  9was  the  gospel  preached   6 

even  to  the  dead,  that  they  might  be  judged  accord- 
ing to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  according  to  God  in 
the  spirit. 
But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand :  be  ye  there-   7 

10  Gr.  prayers,      f  ore  of  sound  mind  and  be  sober  unto  10prayer :  above   8 

all  things  being  fervent  in  your  love  among  your- 
selves; for  love  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins:  using   9 
hospitality  one  to  another  without  murmuring:  ac- 10 
cording  as  each  hath  received  a  gift,  ministering  it 
among  yourselves,  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold 


—5.8.  I.  PETER.  397 

11  grace  of  God;  if  any  man  speaketh,  speaking  as  it 
were  oracles  of  God ;  if  any  man  ministereth,  minis- 
tering as  of  the  strength  which  God  supplieth :  that 
in  all  things  God  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus 

Christ,  whose  is  the  glory  and  the  dominion  afor  ever  i  ^ZTglsf  °9es 
and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the  fiery 
trial  among  you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to  prove 
you,  as  though  a  strange  thing  happened  unto  you : 

13  but  insomuch  as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's  suffer- 
ings, rejoice;  that  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory  also 

14  ye  may  rejoice  with  exceeding  joy.     If  ye  are  re- 
proached 2f  or  the  name  of  Christ,  blessed  are  ye;  be-  2  Gr.m. 
cause  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  the  Spirit  of  God  rest- 

15  eth  upon  you.  For  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  mur- 
derer, or  a  thief,  or  an  evil-doer,  or  as  a  meddler  in 

16  other  men's  matters:  but  if  a  man  suffer  as  a  Chris- 
tian, let  him  not  be  ashamed ;  but  let  him  glorify 

17  God  in  this  name.  For  the  time  is  come  for  judge- 
ment to  begin  at  the  house  of  God :  and  if  it  begin 
first  at  us,  what  shall  be  the  end  of  them  that  obey 

18  not  the  gospel  of  God?  And  if  the  righteous  is 
scarcely  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and  sinner 

19  appear?  Wherefore  let  them  also  that  suffer  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  God  commit  their  souls  in  well- 
doing unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

5  The  elders  therefore  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am 
a  fellow  -  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  who  am  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that 

2  shall  be  revealed :  Tend  the  flock  of  God  which  is  3  some  ancient  au- 
among  you,  3exercising  the  oversight,  not  of  con-  'SlJ9^"'1^" 
straint,  but  willingly, According  unto  God*;  nor  yet    •fc*- 

3  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind;  neither  as  lord- 4  &&?«&"£ 
ing  it  over  the  charge  allotted  to  you,  but  making    cording  unto  God. 

4  yourselves  ensamples  to  the  flock.     And  when  the  5  0r  lilmht 
chief  Shepherd  shall  be  manifested,  ye  shall  receive    Jder)  pea, '  *h 

5 the  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away.     5Like-    i,^'iZd\Z- 
wise,  ye  younger,  be  subject  unto  the  elder.     Yea,    •**«•  »nkhm*i- 
all  of  you  gird  yourselves  with  humility,  to  serve    %t,J' 
one  another :  for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 

6  grace  to  the  humble.  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you 

7  in  due  time ;  casting  all  your  anxiety  upon  him,  be- 

8  cause  he  careth  for  you.  Be  sober,  be  watchful : 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh 

*  For  "according  unto  God"  read  "according  to  the  will  o/God" 
(and  so  in  marg.*).     Comp.  Rom.  viii.  27.—  Am.  Com. 


398  I.  PETER.  5.8. 


about,  seeking  whom  lie  may  devour:  whom  with-   9 
i  or,the  stand  stedfast  in  *your  faith,  knowing  that  the  same 

2  Gr.  being  accom-  sufferings  are  Accomplished  in  your  brethren  who 
3 Gr'bTot'herhood.    are  m  tne  world.     And  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  10 

4  or,  restore      '    called  you  unto  his  eternal  glory  in  Christ,  after  that 

5  Many  ancient  an-  ye  have  suffered  a  little  while,  shall  himself  ^perfect, 
thorn™  add  set-  g^^^  strengthen5  you.     To  him  be  the  dominion  11 

6  Gr.  unto  the  ages  6f  or  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

of  t/<e  ages.  By.  Silvanus,  7our  faithful  brother,  as  I  account  12 

7  Gr.  the.  Mm,  I  have  written  unto  you  briefly,  exhorting,  and 

8  That    is      The  testn° VmS  tnat  ^S   *S  tne   trUe  gTace  °f  God  '•   Stand 

church,  "r,  The  ye  fast  therein.    8She  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect  to- 13 
Bister.  gether  with  you,  saluteth  you ;  and  so  doth  Mark  my 

son.     Salute  one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love.  14 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are  in  Christ. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETEE. 


1  ^imon  Peter,  a  'servant  and  apostle  of  Jesus  i  Many  ancient  an- 
Christ,  to  them  that  have  obtained  3a  like  precious  f^lT  ^ 
faith  with  us  in  the  righteousness  of  4our  God  and  2  Gr.  bondservant. 

2  Saviour  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be 3  J^jJJ,  equally 
multiplied  in  the  knowledge  of  God  and  of  Jesus  4  or,wrM  and 

3  our  Lord ;  seeing  that  his  divine  power  hath  granted    the  Saviour 
unto  us  all  things  that  pertain  unto  life  and  godli- 
ness, through  the  knowledge  of  him  that  called  us  5  some  ancient  a.,- 

4  3by  his  own  glory  and  virtue ;  whereby  he  hath    tlrougtgionjZni 
granted  unto  us  his  precious  and  exceeding  great    virtue- 
promises  ;  that  through  these  ye  may  become  par- 
takers of  6the  divine  nature,  having  escaped  from  6  or,  a 

5  the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world  by  lust.  Yea, 
and  for  this  very  cause  adding  on  your  part  all  dili- 
gence, in  your  faith  supply  virtue ;  and  in  your  vir- 

6  tue  knowledge  ;  and  in  your  knowledge  7temper- 1  0,  sdf-controi 
ance;  and  in  your  'temperance  patience;  and  in  your 

7  patience  godliness ;  and  in  your  godliness  love  of 
the  brethrenf ;  and  in  your  love  of  the  brethren  love. 

8  For  if  these  things  are  yours  and  abound,  they  make 
you  to  be  not  idle  nor  unfruitful  unto  the  knowl- 

9  edge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.    For  he  that  lacketh 

these  things  is  blind,  8seeing  only  what  is  near, 8  °£  dbdnr-'  hh 
having  forgotten  the  cleansing  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  give  the  more  diligence  to 
make  your  calling  and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do 

11  these  things,  ye  shall  never  stumble:  for  thus  shall 
be  richly  supplied  unto  you  the  entrance  into  the 
eternal  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

*  Let  marg.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places. — Am.  Com. 
t  For  "love  of  the  brethren"  read  "brotherly  kindness"  (twice) 
with  raarg.  Gr.  love  of  the  brethren.— Am.  Com. 


400  II.  PETER.  1. 12— 

Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  always  to  put  you  in  12 
remembrance  of  these  things,  though  ye  know  them, 
and  are  established  in  the  truth  which  is  with  you. 
And  I  think  it  right,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  taber- 13 
nacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance ;  knowing  that  the  putting  off  of  my  taber- 14 
nacle  cometh  swiftly,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
signified  unto  me.     Yea,  I  will  give  diligence  that  15 

1  or,  departure      at  every  time  ye  may  be  able  after  my  'decease  to 

call  these  things  to  remembrance.     For  we  did  not  16 
follow  cunningly  devised  fables,  when  we   made 

2  or.  presence.      known  unto  you  the  power  and  2coming  of  our 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  we  were  eyewitnesses  of  his 

3  ferivetvln9  re'  majesty.     For  he  deceived  from  God  the  Father  17 

4  Gr.  was  brought  honour  and  glory,  when  there  4came  such  a  voice  to 
'#&%%!  nw"him  from  the  excellent  glory*,  This  is  my  beloved 

Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased:  and  this  voice  we  18 

5  Gr.  brought.       ourselves  heard  5comef  out  of  heaven,  when  we  were 

with  him  in  the  holy  mount.     And  we  have  the  19 
word  of  prophecy  made  more  sure;  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  lamp  shining  in 

6  Gr.  squalid.       a  Mark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star 

arise  in  your  hearts :   knowing  this  first,  that  no  20 

7  or,  special        prophecy  of  scripture  is  of  'private  interpretation. 

8  Gr.  was  brought.  For  no  prophecy  ever  8came  by  the  will  of  man :  21 

9  or,  iioit,  spirit,  but  men  spake  from  God,  being  moved  by  the  9Holy 

Ghost. 

But  there  arose  false  prophets  also  among  the  peo-  2 
pie,  as  among  you  also  there  shall  be  false  teachers, 

loJitri'onectso/per'^v^0  shall  privily  bring  in  ^destructive  heresies, 
denying  even  the  Master  that  bought  them,  bring- 
ing upon  themselves  swift  destruction.  And  many  2 
shall  follow  their  lascivious  doings;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  the  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 
And  in  covetousness  shall  they  with  feigned  words  3 
make  merchandise  of  you  :  whose  sentence  now 
from  of  old  lingereth   not,  and  their  destruction 

n  or  cast  them  in  slumDeretu  Dot-    For  if  God  spared  not  angels  when   4 
to  TdungeLlm  fB~  they  sinned,  but  "cast  them  down  to  "hell,  and  com- 

12  Gr.  Tartars,     mitted  them  to  13pits  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved 

13  some   ancient  unto  -judgement ;  and  spared  not  the  ancient  world,    5 

authorities    read  ,       .      J        °  i    -xt       1  -^i  at  u  i 

chains.  but  preserved  JN  oah  with  seven  others,  wa  preacher 

14  Gr.  a  herald,     of  righteousness,  when  he  brought  a  flood  upon  the 

world  of  the  ungodly  ;   and  turning  the  cities  of   6 

*  For  "came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory"  read 
"was  borne  such  a  voice  to  him  by  the  Majestic  Glory  "  and  omit 
margA — Am.  Com. 

t  For  "come  "  read  "borne  "  and  omit  margA— -Am.  Com, 


—2. 21,  II.  PETER.  401 

Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ashes  condemned  them 
with  an  overthrow,  having  made  them  an  example 

7  unto  those  that  should  live  ungodly ;  and  delivered 
righteous  Lot,  sore  distressed  by  the  lascivious  life 

8  of  the  wicked  (for  that   righteous   man  dwelling 

among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing,  wexed  Ids  right-  i  Gr.  tormented. 
eous  soul  from  day  to  day  with  tlieir  lawless  deeds) : 

9  the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out  of 
temptation,  and  to  keep  the  unrighteous  under  pun- 

10  ishment  unto  the  day  of  judgement ;  but  chiefly 
them  that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  defile- 
ment, and  despise  dominion.  Daring,  selfwilled,  they 

11  tremble  not  to  rail  at  "dignities  :  whereas  angels,  2  Gr.  glories. 
though  greater  in  might  and  power,  bring  not  a  rail- 

12  ing  judgement  against  them  before  the  Lord.     But 

these,  as  creatures  without  reason,  born  3mere  ani-  3  Gr.  natural. 
mals  4to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  railing  in  matters  4,(^t^taktandt0 
whereof  they  are  ignorant,  shall  in  their  Mestroying  ,   ™troy  ^. 

•«r>  iij-L  i  jv      •  .-.        *  •  J         n"  (jT>  corruption. 

13  surely  be  destroyed,  suffering  wrong  as  the  hire  of 
wrong-doing;  men  that  count  it  pleasure  to  revel  in 

the  day-time,  spots  and  blemishes,  revelling  in  their  6  M        ancient 

14  6love-f easts*  while  they  feast  with  you ;  having  eyes  authorities  read 
full  of  7adultery,  and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin ;  7  i^Zn^aduiter- 
enticing  unstedfast  souls;  having  a  heart  exercised    «**• 

15  in  covetousness ;  children  of  cursing;  forsaking  the 

right  way,  they  went  astray,  having  followed  the8  M        ancient 
wTay  of  Balaam  the  son  of  8Beor,who  loved  the  hire    authorities  read 

16  of  wrong-doing;  but  he  was  rebuked  for  his  own    Bosor' 
transgression:  a  dumb  ass  spake  with  man's  voice 

1?  and  stayed  the  madness  of  the  prophet.  These  are 
springs  without  water,  and  mists  driven  by  a  storm ; 
for  whom  the  blackness  of  darkness  hath  been  re- 

18  served.  For,  uttering  great  swelling  words  of  vanity, 
they  entice  in  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  by  lascivious- 
ness,  those  who  are  just  escaping  from  them  that 

19 live  in  error;  promising  them  liberty,  while  they 
themselves  are  bondservants  of  corruption;  for  of 
9 whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  also  9  or,  what 

20  brought  into  bondage.     For  if,  after  they  have  es- 
caped the  defilements  of  the  world  through  the  0  M       nncient 
knowledge  of  10the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,    authorities  Cread 
they  are  again  entangled  therein  and  overcome,  the    mr' 

last  state  is  become  worse  with  them  than  the  first. 

21  For  it  were  better  for  them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than,  after  knowing  it,  to  turn 

*  For  "love-fensts"  read  "  deccivings  ",  and  in  marg.s  read  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  love-feasts.— Am.  Com. 

26 


402  II.  PETER  2. 21— 

back  from  the  holy  commandment  delivered  unto 
them.    It  has  happened  unto  them  according  to  the  22 
true  proverb,  The  dog  turning  to  his  own  vomit 
again,  and  the  sow  that  had  washed  to  wallowing  in 
the  mire. 

This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second  epistle  that  I  write  3 
unto  you;  and  in  both  of  them  I  stir  up  your  sincere 
mind  by  putting  you  in  remembrance ;  that  ye  should   2 
remember  the  words  which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour  through  your  apostles:  knowing  3 

1  Sc  da,'t.e  last  °f  tn^s  nrst> tnat  *m  tne  *ast  days  mockers  shall  come 

with  mockery,  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  and  4 

2  Gr.  presence.      saying,  Where  is  the  promise  of  his  2coming?  for, 

from  the  day  that  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation.     For  this  they  wilfully  forget,  that  there   5 
were  heavens  from  of  old,  and  an  earth  compacted 

s  or,  through        out  of  water  and  3amidst  water,  by  the  word  of  God ; 

by  which  means  the  world  that  then  was,  being  over-  6 
flowed  with  water,  perished:  but  the  heavens  that  7 
now  are,  and  the  earth,  by  the  same  word  have  been 

40r,storedwithfire  4stored  up  for  lire,  being  reserved  against  the  day  of 
judgement  and  destruction  of  ungodly  men. 

But  forget  not  this  one  thing,  beloved,  that  one  8 
day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a 
thousand  years  as  one  day.     The  Lord  is  not  slack  9 
concerning  his  promise,  as  some  count  slackness; 
but  is  longsuffering  to  you- ward,  not  wishing  that 
any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to  re- 
pentance.    But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a  10 
thief;  in  the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with 

s  or,  heavenly  bod-  a  great  noise,  and  the  Elements  shall  be  dissolved 

6  The  most  ancient  witn  fervent  heat,  and  the  earth  and  the  works  that 
manu9crmt8  read  are  therein  shall  be  6burned  up.     Seeing  that  these  11 
discovered.        things  are  thus  all  to  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of 

persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  living  and  godli- 

7  or,  hastening      ness,  looking  for  and  'earnestly  desiring  the  2com-12 

ing  of  the  day  of  God,  by  reason  of  which  the  heav- 
ens being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  Ele- 
ments shall  melt  with  fervent  heat?    But,  according  13 
to  his  promise,  we  look  for  new  heavens  and  a  new 
earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 

Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  these  14 
things,  give  diligence  that  ye  may  be  found  in  peace, 
without  spot  and  blameless  in  his  sight.     And  ac- 15 
count  that  the  longsuffermg  of  our  Lord  is  salva- 
tion; even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul  also,  ac- 


—3. 18.  II.  PETER.  403 

cording  to  the  wisdom  given  to  him,  wrote  unto 
16 you;  as  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in  them  of 
these  things;  wherein  are  some  things  hard  to  be 
understood,  which  the  ignorant  and  unstedf  ast  wrest, 
as  they  do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto-  their  own 

17  destruction.  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  knowing  these 
things  beforehand,  beware  lest,  being  carried  away 
with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  ye  fall  from  your  own 

18  stedfastness.  But  grow  in  the  grace  and  knowl- 
edge of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     To 

him  be  the  glory  both  now  and  *f or  ever.    Amen.     *  #',£££*  *"* 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
JOHN. 


Many      ancient 


That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  that  which  1 
we  have  heard,  that  which  we  have  seen  with  our 
eyes,  that  which  we  beheld,  and  our  hands  handled, 
1  or,  word  concerning  the  2Word  of  life  (and  the  life  was  mani-   2 

fested,  and  we  have  seen,  and  bear  witness,  and  de- 
clare unto  you  the  life,  the  eternal  life,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested  unto  us);  that  3 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you 
also,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us :  yea, 
and  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ:  and  these  things  we  write,  that  4 
ities "read  2our  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard   5 
from  him,  and  announce  unto  you,  that  God  is  light, 
and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all.     If  we  say  that  we   G 
have  f  ellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  the  darkness, 
we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth :  but  if  we  walk  in  the   7 
light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
Avith  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his  Son  cleans- 
eth  us  from  all  sin.     If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,    8 
we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.     If   9 
we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  righteous  to 
forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness.    If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  10 
we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

My  little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,  2 

comforter        ^^  ?G  ma^  n0t  B**L        ^^  ^    ^^  ^^^^  ^D'  W(? 

or,n™},°erer     an  3Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the 
or.  j-aradtu.     righteous :  and  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins;   2 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  whole  world. 
And  hereby  know  we  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep   3 
his  commandments.     He  that  saith,  I  know  him,    4 
and  keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and 


3  Or,  Comforter 


—2. 22.  I.  JOHN.  405 

5  the  truth  is  not  in  him:  but  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  hath  the  love  of  God  been  perfected. 

G  Hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in  him :  he  that  saith 
he  abideth  in  him  ought  himself  also  to  walk  even 
as  he  walked. 

7  Beloved,  no  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you, 
but  an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the 
beginning :  the  old  commandment  is  the  word  which 

8  ye  heard.  Again,  a  new  commandment  write  I  unto 
you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him  and  in  you ;  because 
the  darkness  is  passing  away,  and  the  true  light  al- 

9  ready  shineth.  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  is  in  the  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  in  the  light,  and 

11  there  is  none  occasion  ot  stumbling  in  him.  But  he 
that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  the  darkness,  and  walk- 
eth  in  the  darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whither  he 
goeth,  because  the  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little  children,  because  your 

13  sins  are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake.     I  write 
unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is 
from  the  beginning.     I  write  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  have  overcome  the  evil  one.     *I  haveior,  t  wrote 
written  unto  you,  little  children,  because  ye  know 

14  the  Father.  *I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  know  him  which  is  from  the  beginning. 
aI  have  written  unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye 
are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 

15  and  ye  have  overcome  the  evil  one.  Love  not  the 
world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  If 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 

16  not  in  him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of 
the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  vainglory 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the  lust  thereof: 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour:  and  as  ye  heard 
that  antichrist  cometh,  even  now  have  there  arisen 
many  antichrists ;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 

19  last  hour.  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were 
not  of  us;  for  if  they  had  been  of  us,  they  would 
have  continued  with  us :  but  they  went  out,  that  they 

might  be  made  manifest  2how  that  they  all  are  not  of  so^J*  **«»«" 

20  us.     And  ye  have  an  anointing  from  the  Holy  One,  „  s 

21 3and  ye  know  all  things.     I  have  not  written  unto °  d«nt  »<]&«£ 
you  because  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  because  ye    l™dwand  ye  a" 

22  know  it,  and  ^because  no  lie  is  of  the  truth.     Who  is  4  0r,  that 
the  liar  but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ? 


406  I.  JOHN.  2. 22- 

This  is  tlie  antichrist,  even  lie  that  denieth  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Son.  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  23 
same  hath  not  the  Father:  he  that  confesseth  the 
Son  hath  the  Father  also.  As  for  you,  let  that  abide  24 
in  you  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning.  If  that 
which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning  abide  in  you, 
i  d„        „„„•„,♦  Ye  also  snall  abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

1  Some        ancient*'.        _     ,  ,     ,  *    ,  .  ,  .    ,      '  ,       _  ,  ^w 

authorities  read  And  this  is  the  promise  which  he  promised  His,  even  25 
*'"••  the  life  eternal.     These  things  have  I  written  unto  26 

you  concerning  them  that  would  lead  you  astray. 
And  as  for  you,  the  anointing  which  ye  received  of  27 
him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any  one 
„  .  „      teach  you;  but  as  his  anointing  teacheth  you  con- 

2  Or,  so  xt  is  true,  •    Ti    j.i  •  qj«j  j     •  *i.  t 

and  is  no  He;  ceming  all  things,  Jand  is  true,  and  is  no  he,  and 

&?mL  m  de'  even  as  ^  tauont  y°u»  3ye  abide  in  him.     And  now,  28 

3  r,ai  eye       mg  j.^  ckiidreil)  a^e  jn  j^m .  that,  if  he  shall 

be  manifested,  we  may  have  boldness,  and  not  be 

4  Gr. /mm  him.     ashamed  *bef ore  him  at  his  5coming.     If  ye  know  29 

5  Gr.  presence.      that  he  is  righteous,  6ye  know  that  every  one  also 
c  or,  know  ye       that  doeth  righteousness  is  begotten  of  him. 

Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be-  3 
stowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children 
of  God :  and  such  we  are.     For  this  cause  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not.    Beloved,    2 
now  are  we  children  of  God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made 

7  or,  it  manifest  what  we  shall  be.     We  know  that,  if  7he 

shall  be  manifested,  we  shall  be  like  him;  for  we 
shall  see  him  even  as  he  is.    And  every  one  that  3 
hath  this  hope  set  on  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as 
he  is  pure.     Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth  also  4 
lawlessness :  and  sin  is  lawlessness.    And  ye  know  5 

s  or,  bear  sins      that  he  was  manifested  to  8take  away  sins;  and  in 

him  is  no  sin.     Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth   6 
not :  whosoever  sinneth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither 

9  or,  hath  known    9knoweth  him.     My  little  children,  let  no  man  lead   7 
you  astray :  he  that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous, 
even  as  he  is  righteous :  he  that  doeth  sin  is  of  the   8 
devil;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning.    To 
this  end  was  the  son  of  God  manifested,  that  he 
might  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil.     Whosoever  9 
is  begotten  of  God  doeth  no  sin,  because  his  seed 
abideth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  be- 
gotten of  God.     In  this  the  children  of  God  are  10 
manifest,  and  the  children  of  the  devil :  whosoever 
doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God,  neither  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother.     For  this  is  the  message  11 
which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we  should 
love  one  another:  not  as  Cain  was  of  the  evil  one, and  12 


—4. 6.  I.  JOHN.  407 

slew  his  brother.    And  wherefore  slew  he  him  ?    Be- 
cause his  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  brethren,  if  the  world  hateth  you. 

14  "We  know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death  into 
life,  because  we  love  the  brethren.     He  that  loveth 

15  not  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever  hateth  his  broth- 
er is  a  murderer:  and  ye  know  that  no  murderer 

16  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him.  Hereby  know  we 
love,  because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us:  and  we 

17  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren.  But 
whoso  hath  the  world's  goods,  and  beholdeth  his 
brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion 
from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither 

19  with  the  tongue;  but  in  deed  and  truth.  Hereby 
shall  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 

20  Assure  our  heart  before  him,  whereinsoever  our  i  gt.  persuade. 
heart  condemn  us ;  because  God*  is  greater  than  our 

21  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our 
heart  condemn  us  not,  we  have  boldness  toward 

22  God ;  and  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him, 
because  we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do  the 

23  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.     And  this  is 

his  commandment,  that  we  should  2believe  in  the  2  &£ believe  the 
name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another, 

24  even  as  he  gave  us  commandment.  And  he  that 
keepeth  his  commandments  abideth  in  him,  and  he 
in  him.  And  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  gave  us. 

4    Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  prove  the 
spirits,  whether  they  are  of  God:  because  many 
2  false  prophets  are  gone  out  into  the  world.     Here- 
by know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God :  every  spirit  which 
confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  ,  ~    .  „   .   .  „ 

n      i>     *-*      i  t  ••  i  •    i       •  j>  •■  "  t>ome  ancient  au- 

3 of  God:  and  every  spirit  which  3confesseth  not    thontiesreadan- 
Jesus  is  not  of  God:  and  this  is  the  spirit  of  the    nullethJeiUI- 
antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  cometh; 

4  and  now  it  is  in  the  world  already.  Ye  are  of  God, 
my  little  children,  and  have  overcome  them:  be- 
cause greater  is  he  that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is  in 

5  the  world.  They  are  of  the  world:  therefore  speak 
they  as  of  the  world,  and  the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God:  he  that  knoweth  God  heareth  us; 
he  who  is  not  of  God  heareth  us  not.  By  this  we 
know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

*  For  "him,  whereinsoever  .  .  .  because  God"  etc.  read  "him: 
because  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  "  etc.  (with  the  present  text 
in  the  marg.). — Am.  Com. 


408  I.  JOHN.  4. 7— 

Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another:  for  love  is  of   7 
God;  and  every  one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God, 
and  knoweth  God.     He  that  loveth  not  knoweth   8 
not  God;  for  God  is  love.     Herein  was  the  love  of   9 

i  Or,  in  our  case    God  manifested  vm  us,  that  God  hath  sent  his  only- 
begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might  live 
through  him.     Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  10 
God,  but  that  lie  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins.     Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  11 
us,  we  also  ought  to  love  one  another.     No  man  12 
hath  beheld  God  at  any  time:  if  we  love  one  an- 
other, God  abideth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected 
in  us :  hereby  know  we  that  we  abide  in  him,  and  13 
he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit. 
And  we  have  beheld  and  bear  witness  that  the  Fa- 14 
ther  hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the 
world.     Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  15 
Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 
And  we  know  and  have  believed  the  love  which  13 
God  hath  ym  us.     God  is  love ;  and  he  that  abideth 
in  love  abideth  in  God,  and  God  abideth  in  him. 
Herein  is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  may  17 
have  boldness  in  the  day  of  judgement ;  because  as 
he  is,  even  so  are  we  in  this  world.     There  is  no  18 
fear  in  love:  but  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear,  be- 
cause fear  hath  punishment;  and  he  that  feareth  is 
not  made  perfect  in  love.     We  love,  because  he  19 
first  loved  us.    If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  20 

'  So'riUesnCre"d his  brother,  lie  is  a  liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
hom  can  he  hve  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  2cannot  love  God  whom 
n*Zhn?,'ehat'1  he  hath  not  seen.    And  this  commandment  have  we  21 
from  him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love  his  brother 
also. 

Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  5 
begotten  of  God:  and  whosoever  loveth  him  that 
begat  loveth  him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him.   Here-   2 
by  we  know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  do  his  commandments.     For  this   3 
is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments : 
and  his  commandments  are  not  grievous.   For  what-   4 
soever  is  begotten  of  God  overcometh  the  world: 
and  this  is  the  victory  that  hath  overcome  the  world, 
even  our  faith.    And  who  is  he  that  overcometh  the   5 
world,  but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of 
God?    This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood,    6 

3Gr.i«.  even  Jesus  Christ;  not  3with  the  water  only,  but 

8with  the  water  and  3with  the  blood.     And  it  is  the   7 
Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit  is  the 


—5. 21.  I.  JOHN.  409 

8  truth.  For  there  are  three  who  bear  witness,  the 
Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood :  and  the  three 

9  agree  in  one.  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the 
witness  of  God  is  greater :  for  the  witness  of  God  is 
this,  that  he  hath  borne  witness  concerning  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  wit- 
ness in  him:  he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made 
him  a  liar;  because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  wit- 

11  ness  that  God  hath  borne  concerning  his  Son.  And 
the  witness  is  this,  that  God  gave  unto  us  eternal 

12  life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath  the 
Son  hath  the  life ;  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God 
hath  not  the  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  even  unto  you  that 

14  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  And  this  is 
the  boldness  which  we  have  toward  him,  that,  if  we 
ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us : 

15  and  if  we  know  that  he  heareth  us  whatsoever  we 
ask,  we  know  that  we  have  the  petitions  which  we 

16  have  asked  of  him.     If  any  man  see  his  brother  i  or,  he  Ada  «s 
sinning  a  sin  not  unto  death,  2he  shall  ask,  and  God   tit  mftn!* 
will  give  him  life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death.    them  <*«• 
There  is  2a  sin  unto  death:  not  concerning  this  do  1 2 or, sin 

17  say  that  he  should  make  request.  All  unrighteous- 
ness is  sin :  and  there  is  2a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  sin- 
neth  not ;  but  he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keepeth 

19  8him*  and  the  evil  one  toucheth  him  not.  "We  know  3  or,/«Wf 
that  we  are  of  God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  the 

20  evil  one.  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is 
come,  and  hath  given  us  an  understanding,  that  we 
know  him  that  is  true,  and  Ave  are  in  him  that  is 
true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.     This  is  the  true 

21  God,  and  eternal  life.  My  little  children,  guard 
yourselves  from  idols. 

*  Substitute  marg.  3  for  the  text,  and  add  marg.  3  Some  ancient  man- 
uscripts read  him.— Am.  Com. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


The  elder  unto  the  elect  lady*  and  her  children,    1 
whom  I  love  in  truth;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all 
they  that  know  the  truth ;  for  the  truth's  sake  which   2 
abideth  in  us,  and  it  shall  be  with  us  for  ever:  Grace,    3 
mercy,  peace  shall  be  with  us,  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth 
and  love. 

I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have  found  certain  of  thy  4 
children  walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  received  com- 
mandment from  the  Father.     And  now  I  beseech   5 
thee,  lady*,  not  as  though  I  wrote  to  thee  a  new  com- 
mandment, but  that  which  we  had  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  we  love  one  another.     And  this  is  love,    6 
that  we  should  walk  after  his  commandments.    This 
is  the  commandment,  even  as  ye  heard  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  ye  should  walk  in  it.     For  many  de-   7 
ceivers  are  gone  forth  into  the  world,  even  they  that 
confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ  cometh  in  the  flesh. 
This  is  the  deceiver  and  the  antichrist.     Look  to   8 
i  or,  destroy        yourselves,  that  ye  ]lose  not  the  things  which  2we 
2  Si tieTread a"" nave  wrought,  but  that  ye  receive  a  full  reward. 
30rtefa*A  Me  had  Whosoever  3goeth  onward  and  abideth  not  in  the   9 
teaching  of  Christ,  hath  not  God:  he  that  abideth  in 
the  teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son.     If  any  one  cometh  unto  you,  and  bringethlO 
not  this  teaching,  receive  him  not  into  your  house, 
and  give  him  no  greeting:  for  he  that  giveth  him  11 
greeting  partaketh  in  his  evil  works. 

Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I  would  12 
not  write  tTienn  with  paper  and  ink:  but  I  hope  to 
come  unto  you,  and  to  speak  face  to  face  that  your 
joy  may  be  fulfilled.     The  children  of  thine  elect  13 
sister  salute  thee. 

*   "  lady  "  add  marg.  Or,  Cyria—Am,  Com. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 
JOHN. 


1  The  elder  unto  Gaius  the  beloved,  whom  I  love  in 
truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all  things  thou  mayest 

prosper  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prosper- 1  or,  m*  great. 

3  eth.     For  I  Rejoiced  greatly,  when  brethren  came    cy,;,Z  ZntbZ 
and  bare  witness  unto  thy  truth,  even  as  thou  walk-    witness 

4  est  in  truth.    Greater  2joy  have  I  none  than  3this,  to 2  SXritkTtS 
hear  of  my  children  walking  in  the  truth.  grace* 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful  work  in  whatsoever  3  or,  j«  things 
thou  doest  toward  them  that  are  brethren  and  stran-      a    may 

6  gers  withal;  who  bare  witness  to  thy  love  before  the 
church :  whom  thou  wilt  do  well  to  set  forward  on 

7  their  journey  worthily  of  God :  because  that  for  the 
sake  of  the  Name  they  went  forth,  taking  nothing 

8  of  the  Gentiles.     We  therefore  ought  to  welcome 
such,  that  we  may  be  fellow-workers  with  the  truthf. 

9  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the  church:  but  Diotre- 
phes,  who  loveth  to  have  the  preeminence  among 

10  them,  receiveth  us  not.  Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
bring  to  remembrance  his  works  which  he  doeth, 
prating  against  us  with  wicked  words :  and  not  con- 
tent therewith,  neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  them  that  would  he  forbiddeth,  and 

11  casteth  them  out  of  the  church.  Beloved,  imitate 
not  that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
that  doeth  good  is  of  God:  he  that  doeth  evil  hath 

12  not  seen  God.  Demetrius  hath  the  witness  of  all 
men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea,  we  also  bear  wit- 
ness ;  and  thou  knowest  that  our  witness  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write  unto  thee,  but  I  am 
unwilling  to  write  tliem  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen: 

14  but  I  hope  shortly  to  see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak 
face  to  face.  Peace  be  unto  thee.  The  friends  sa- 
lute thee.     Salute  the  friends  by  name. 

*  Dele  marg.2. — Am.  Com. 

t  For  "  with  the  truth  "  read  "  for  the  truth."— Am.  Com. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JUDE. 


i  Gr.  bondservant.      Judas*,  a  Servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of  1 
2  or,  to  them  that  James,  2to  them  that  are  called,  beloved  in  God  the 

Tod  SJ"3ik£  Father,  and  kept  for  Jesus  Christ:  Mercy  unto  you   2 

and  kept /or  je-  and  peace  ana  i0ve  be  multiplied. 

sus  Christ,  being        -r-»  S  -i          i   -i       t  •     •  Ti     tv  •*.        o 

called  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all  diligence  to  write   3 

unto  you  of  our  common  salvation,  I  was  constrain- 
ed to  write  unto  you  exhorting  you  to  contend  ear- 
nestly for  the  faith  which  was  once  for  aS  delivered 
unto  the  saints.  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  4 
privily,  even  they  who  were  of  old  set  f  orthf  unto  this 
3or,theoni!/Ma,-condemniitiou'unSodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of 

ter,  and  our  Lord  our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  3our  only 

j™  Christ.      Magter  and  Lord>  jesus  Christ> 

4  Many  very  an-     Now  I  aesire  to  Put  Jou  m  remembrance,  though   5 
clem  authorities  ye  know  all  things  once  for  all,  how  that  4the  Lord, 
read  jesus.        havin„.  save(i  a  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 

5  Gr.jhe   second  5aftei.ward  destroyed  them  that  believed  not.     And   6 

angels  which  kept  not  their  own  principality,  but 
left  their  proper  habitation,  he  hath  kept  in  ever- 
lasting bonds  under  darkness  unto  the  judgement 
of  the  great  day.     Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,    7 
and  the  cities  about  them,  having  in  like  manner 

6  or,  as  an  exam-  with  these  given  themselves  over  to  fornication,  and 
M^SSTmU^  Sone  af ter  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth  6as  an  example, 
"«"'•  suffering  the  punishment  of  eternal  fire.     Yet  in   8 

like  manner  these  also  in  their  dreamings  defile  the 

7  Gr.  glories.        flesh,  and  set  at  nought  dominion,  and  rail  at  'digni- 

ties.    But  Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending   9 
with  the  devil  he  disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses, 
durst  not  bring '  against  him  a  railing  judgement, 

*  For  "Judas"  read  "Jude"  and  add  marg.  Gr.  Judas. — Am.  Com. 
t  For  "sot  forth  "  read  "written  of  beforehand,"  putting  the  pres- 
ent text  into  the  marg. — Am.  Com. 


Veil  25.  JUDE.  413 

10  but  said,  The  Lord  rebuke  thee.  But  these  rail  at 
whatsoever  things  they  know  not:  and  what  they 
understand  naturally,  like  the  creatures  without  rea- 

11  son,  in  these  things  are  they  destroyed.     Woe  unto  i  or,  corrupted 
them!  for  they  went  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  2ran  *(*£fi£Z£h" 
riotously  in  the  error  of  Balaam  for  hire,  and  per- 

12  ished  in  the  gainsaying  of  Korah.     These  are  they 

who  are  3hidden  rocks  in  your  love -feasts  when  3  or,  »;**» 
they  feast  with  you,  shepherds  that  without  fear 
feed  themselves ;  clouds  without  water,  carried  along 
by  winds ;  autumn  trees  without  fruit,  twice  dead, 
13 plucked  up  by  the  roots;  wild  waves  of  the  sea, 

foaming  out  their  own  *shame;  wandering  stars,  for  4  Gr.  shames. 
whom  the  blackness  of  darkness  hath  been  reserved 

14  for  ever.  And  to  these  also  Enoch,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied,  saying,  Behold,  the  Lord 

15  came  with  Hen  thousands  of  his  holy  ones,  to  exe- 5  Gar^his  hdy  "V*" 
cute  judgement  upon  all,  and  to  convict  all  the  un- 
godly of  all  their  works  of  ungodliness  which  they 

have  ungodly  wrought,  and  of  all  the  hard  things 
which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  complainers,  walking  after 
their  lusts  (and  their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling 
words),  shewing  respect  of  persons  for  the  sake  of 
advantage. 

17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which 
have  been  spoken  before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord 

18  Jesus  Christ ;  how  that  they  said  to  you,  In  the  last 

time  there  shall  be  mockers,  walking  after  Hneir  6®/{^gjff 

19  own  ungodly  lusts.     These   are  they  who  make 

20  separations, 'sensual,  having   not   the   Spirit.     But7  2;;™^ 
ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves  on  your  most 

21  holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  keep  your- 
selves in  the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of 8  ^®tw?%2Si 

22  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life.     8And  on    M*<* . .  .fire)  is 

_.-.  „  ,  n      -i  -i        ,  a  i  somewhat  uncer- 

23  some*  have  mercy,  9who  are  in  doubt ;  and  some  save,    tain. 
snatching  them  out  of  the  fire;  and  on  some  have  9  or,  «*#«<** 
mercy  with  fear;  hating  even  the  garment  spotted    *^wlthy°u 
by  the  flesh. 

24  'Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  guard  you  from 
stumbling,  and  to  set  you  before  the  presence  of  his 

25  glory  without  blemish  in  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only 
God  our  Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  be 
glory,  majesty,  dominion  and  power,  before  all  time, 

and  now,  and  10for  evermore.     Amen. 10a^;  ""*  al1  * 

*  Against  "And  on  some"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Some  ancient  au- 
thorities read  And  some  refute  while  they  dispute  with  you. — Am.  Com. 


THE    REVELATION 


S.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


i  or,  gave  unto      The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  Jgave  1 
hh'le™aZsWTe  him  to  shew  unto  his  Servants,  even  the  things 
things  Ac.         which  must  shortly  come  to  pass :  and  he  sent  and 

2  Snd^limnS-  sigiSifi6d  zit  by  his  angel  unto  his  servant  John ;  who   2 
out  tins  book,     bare  witness  of  the  word  of  God,  and  of  the  testi- 

3  or,  them  mony  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  of  all  things  that  he  saw. 

Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the   3 
words  of  the  prophecy,  and  keep  the  things  which 
are  written  therein :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia :   4 
Grace  to  you  and  peace,  from  him  which  is  and 
4 or, which cometh  which  was  and  4  which  is  to  come;  and  from  the 

seven  Spirits  which  are  before  his  throne ;  and  from   5 
Jesus  Christ,  wlto  is  the  faithful  witness,  the  first- 
5  Many   authori-  born  of  the  dead,  and  the  ruler  of  the  kings  of  the 
dent  reTde«a»i-eartn-     Unto  him  that  loveth  us,  and  5loosed  us 
cien  ,  rea  w  ,s  -  jrom  Qur  gjng  e^y  j^g  ]j\00^ .  an(j.  jie  made  us  to  be  6 

6Gr.»n.  a  kingdom,  to  be  priests  unto  his  God  and  Father; 

7  Grunto  the  ages  t0  j^  06  the  jriory  and  the  dominion  7f or  ever  and 

of  the  ages.  Many  .  °   -r-»    *      -i  -i     i  ,,  -jij-i  t  t  m 

ancient  authori- ever.     Amen.     Behold,  he  cometh  with  the  clouds;   7 
tu»  omit  o/  the  an(j  every  eye  g^an  see  h[m>  and  they  which  pierced 

him;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall  mourn 
over  him.     Even  so,  Amen. 

8  Goi* e  Lord' the     *  am  tne  Alpha  and  tne  Omega,  saith  8the  Lord   8 
i or,  he  which      God, 9 which  is  and  which  was  and 4  which  is  to  come, 

the  Almighty. 

I  John,  your  brother  and  partaker  with  you  in   9 
the  tribulation  and  kingdom  and  patience  which  are 
in  Jesus,  was  in  the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for 

*  Omit  marg.  s  ("the  Lord,  the  God1''). — Am.  Com. 


2.  G.  REVELATION.  415 

10  the  word  of  God  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  I  was 
in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  behind 

11  me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet  saying,  What  thou 
seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send  it  to  the  seven 
churches;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and 
unto  Pergamum,  and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto  Sar- 
dis,  and  unto   Philadelphia,  and  unto   Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  which  spake  with  me. 

And  having  turned  I  saw  seven  golden  Candlesticks;  i  Gr.  lampstand*. 

13  and  in  the  midst  of  the  Candlesticks  one  like  unto  2  0r  the  Son    , 
2a  son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the    man* e 
foot,  and  girt  about  at  the  breasts  with  a  golden 

14  girdle.  And  his  head  and  his  hair  were  white  as 
white  wool,  white  as  snow ;  and  his  eyes  were  as  a 

15  flame  of  fire;  and  his  feet  like  unto  burnished  brass, 
as  if  it  had  been  refined  in  a  furnace ;  and  his  voice 

16  as  the  voice  of  many  waters.  And  he  had  in  his 
right  hand  seven  stars:  and  out  of  his  mouth  pro- 
ceeded a  sharp  two-edged  sword:  and  his  counte- 

17  nance  was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength.  And 
when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  one  dead.  And 
he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying,  Fear  not ; 

18 1  am  the  first  and  the  last,  and  the  Living  one;  and 

I  3was  dead,  and  behold,  I  am  alive  4for  evermore,  s  Gr.  became. 

19  and  I  have  the  keys  of  death  and  of  Hades.     Write  4  ff^^f  agci 
therefore  the  things  which  thou  sawest,  and  the    °' 

things  which  are,  and  the  things  which  shall  come 

20  to  pass  hereafter;  the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
which  thou  sawest  5in  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven  5  Gr.  «;><>». 
golden  Candlesticks.     The  seven  stars  are  the  an- 
gels of  the  seven  churches:  and  the  seven  Candle- 
sticks are  seven  churches. 

2      To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write; 

These  things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars 
in  his  right  hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the 

2  seven  golden  Candlesticks :  I  know  thy  works,  and 
thy  toil  and  patience,  and  that  thou  canst  not  bear 
evil  men,  and  didst  try  them  which  call  themselves 
apostles,  and  they  are  not,  and  didst  find  them  false; 

3  and  thou  hast  patience  and  didst  bear  for  my  name's 

4  sake,  and  hast  not  grown  weary.     But  I  have  this 

5  against  thee,  that  thou  didst  leave  thy  first  love.  Re- 
member therefore  from  whence  thou  art  fallen,  and 
repent,  and  do  the  first  works;  or  else  I  come  to 

thee,  and  will  move  thy  Candlestick  out  of  its  place,  6  Gr.  lampstand. 

6  except  thou  repent.     But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 

*  Omit  marg.a  ("  the  Son  of  man  ").—  Am.  Com. 


416  REVELATION.  2.6— 

liatest  the  works  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which  I  also 
hate.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the   7 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.     To  him  that  over- 
cometh,  to  him  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life, 

1  °re\f"S":  asin  which  is  in  the  Taradise  of  God. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write ;   8 
These  things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which 

2  or.  became.        2was  dead,  and  lived  again  :  I  know  thy  tribulation,    9 
■i  or,  reviling       an(i  thy  poverty  (but  thou  art  rich),  and  the  blas- 
phemy of  them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they 
are  not,  but  are  a  synagogue  of  Satan.     Fear  not  10 
the  things  which  thou  art  about  to  suffer:  behold, 

4  some     ancient  the  devil  is  about  to  cast  some  of  you  into  prison, 
Tr!dmaXvTd  tnat  ye  may  he  tried J  *and  ye  shall  have  tribulation 

5  Gr.  a  tribulation  ten  days.     Be  thou  f aithful  unto  death,  and  I  will 
o/ten  days.       g[ye  i\iee  the  crown  of  life.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  11 

let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  second 
death. 

And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamum  12 
write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  sharp  two- 
edged  sword:   I  know  where  thou   dwellest,  even  IS 
where  Satan's  throne  is:  and  thou  holdest  fast  my 

6  The  Greek  text  name,  and  didst  not  deny  my  faith,  even  in  the  days 
llncertahiTewhat  6°f  Antipas  my  witness,  my  faithful  one,  who  was 

killed  among  you,  where   Satan   dwelleth.    But  1 14 
have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  some  that  holdthe  teaching  of  Balaam,  who 
taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols, 
and  to  commit  fornication.     So  hast  thou  also  some  15 
that  hold  the  teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans  in  like 
manner.     Repent  therefore ;  or  else  I  come  to  thee  16 
quickly,  and  I  will  make  war  against  them  with  the 
sword  of  my  mouth.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  17 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.     To  him 
that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  of  the  hidden 
manna,  and  I  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  upon 
the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no  one  know- 
eth  but  he  that  receiveth  it. 
And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write;  18 
These  things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his 
eyes  like  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  unto 
burnished  brass:  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  love  19 

7  Many    author!- and  faith  and  ministry  and  patience,  and  that  thy 
ties,  aome  an-  last  works  are  more  than  the  first.     But  I  have  this  20 
dent,  read  thy  agamst  theej  that  thou  sufferest  7the  wornan  Jezebel, 


,  asves- 
tke  potter, 
broken 


—3. 7.  REVELATION.  417 

which  callelli  herself  a  prophetess ;  and  she  teacheth 
and  seduceth  my  servants  to  commit  fornication, 

21  and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols.  And  I  gave 
her  time  that  she  should  repent ;  and  she  willeth  not 

22  to  repent  of  her  fornication.     Behold,  I  do  cast  her 

into  a  bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery  with  her }  Man      ancient 
into  great  tribulation,  except  they  repent  of  xher    aiithTriUe^reud 

23  works.     And  I  will  kill  her  children  with  2death;    th,:ir- 
and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he  which  2  <*»*"*«»•■ 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts :  and  I  will  give  unto 

24  each  one  of  you  according  to  your  works.  But  to 
you  I  say,  to  the  rest  that  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many 
as  have  not  this  teaching,  which  know  not  the  deep 
things  of  Satan,  as  they  say ;  I  cast  upon  you  none 

25  other  burden.     Howbeit  that  which  ye  have,  hold 

26  fast  till  I  come.  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  he 
that  keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I 

27  give  authority  over  the  nations :  and  he  shall  rule  3 
them  with  a  rod  of  3iron,  as  the  vessels  of  the  potter    *f/»  f* 

no  are  broken  to  shivers;  as  I  also  have  received  of  my    aretiey 
oq  Father :  and  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star.     He 

that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 

to  the  churches. 
3       And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits 

of  God,  and  the  seven  stars:  I  know  thy  works,  that 

thou  hast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  and  thou  art  dead. 

2  Be  thou  watchful,  and  stablish  the  things  that  re-  4  Many    ancient 
main,  which  were  ready  to  die:  for  I  have  *found    ffjgfc  ™d 

3  no  works  of  thine  fulfilled*  before  my  God.     Re-    *«*•. 
member  therefore  how  thou  hast  received  and  didst 
hear;  and  keep  it,  and  repent.     If  therefore  thou 
shalt  not  Avatch,  I  will  come  as  a  thief,  and  thou 
shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  But  thou  hast  a  few  names  in  Sardis  which  did  not 
defile  their  garments :  and  they  shall  walk  with  me 

5  in  white ;  for  they  are  worthy.  He  that  overcometh 
shall  thus  be  arrayed  in  white  garments ;  and  I  will 
in  no  wise  blot  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life, 
and  I  will  confess  his  name  before  my  Father,  and 

6  before  his  angels.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia 
write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true, 
he  that  hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth,  and 

*  For  "fulfilled"  read  "  perfected  "—Am.  Com. 
27 


418  REVELATION.  3. 7— 

none  shall  shut,  and  that  shutteth,  and  none  open- 
i  Gr.  given.  eth  :  I  know  thy  works  (behold,  I  have  *set  before  8 
thee  a  door  opened,  which  none  can  shut),  that  thou 
hast  a  little  power,  and  didst  keep  my  word,  and 
didst  not  deny  my  name.  Behold,  I  give  of  the  9 
synagogue  of  Satan,  of  them  which  say  they  are 
Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but  do  lie;  behold,  I  will 
make  them  to  come  and  worship  before  thy  feet, 
and  to  know  that  I  have  loved  thee.     Because  thou  10 

2  or,  temptation     didst  keep  the  word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will  keep 

3  Gr.     inhabited  thee  from  the  hour  of  2trial,  that  hour  which  is  to 

4  orfe*  t  come  upon  the  whole  3world,  to  *try  them  that  dwell 

upon  the  earth.     I  come  quickly:  hold  fast  that  11 

5  or,   mnctuar  •  whicn  tnou  hast,  that  no  one  take  thy  crown.     He  12 
and  so  throughl  that  overcometh,  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the  5tem- 
out  this  book.     ple  of  my  Godj  and  he  ghall  g0  QUt  thence  no  more . 

and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and 
the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem, 
which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God, 
and  mine  own  new  name.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  13 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write;  14 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and 
true  witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God: 
I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  15 
hot:  I  would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.     So  because  10 
thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will 
spew  thee  out  of  my  mouth.     Because  thou  sayest,  17 
I  am  rich,  and  have  gotten  riches,  and  have  need  of 
nothing;  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  the  wretch- 
ed one  and  miserable  and  poor  and  blind  and  naked : 
I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  refined  by  fire,  18 
that  thou  mayest  become  rich;  and  white  garments, 
that  thou  mayest  clothe  thyself,  and  that  the  shame 
of  thy  nakedness  be  not  made  manifest;  and  eye- 
salve  to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that  thou  mayest  see.    As  19 
many  as  I  love,  I  reprove  and  chasten:  be  zealous 
therefore,  and  repent.     Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  20 
and  knock:  if  any  man  hear  my  voice  and  open 
the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 
him,  and  he  with  me.     He  that  overcometh,  I  will  21 
give  to  him  to  sit  down  with  me  in  my  throne,  as  I 
also  overcame,  and  sat  down  with  my  Father  in  his 
throne.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  22 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  door  open-  4 
ed  in  heaven,  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard,  a 
voice  as  of  a  trumpet  speaking  with  me,  one  saving, 


—5. 4.  REVELATION.  419 

Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the  things  i  or,  come  to  «<m. 

2  which  must  !come  to  pass  hereafter.     Straightway  I    i{a7gSZy  ^ 
was  in  the  Spirit:  and  behold,  there  was  a  throne 

3  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sitting  upon  the  throne ;  and 
he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like  a  jasper  stone  and 
a  sardius :  and  there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the 

4  throne,  like  an  emerald  to  look  upon.  And  round 
about  the  throne  were  four  and  twenty  thrones :  and 
upon  the  thrones  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sit- 
ting, arrayed  in  white  garments ;  and  on  their  heads 

5  crowns  of  gold.  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed 
lightnings  and  voices  and  thunders.  And  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the  throne,  which 

6  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God ;  and  before  the  throne, 
as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  like  unto  crystal;  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne*,  and  round  about  the  throne, 
four  living  creatures  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  creature  was  like  a  lion,  and  the  sec- 
ond creature  like  a  calf,  and  the  third  creature  had 
a  face  as  of  a  man,  and  the  fourth  creature  teas  like 

8  a  flying  eagle.  And  the  four  living  creatures,  hav- 
ing each  one  of  them  six  wings,  are  full  of  eyes 
round  about  and  within :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  God, 

the  Almighty,  which  was  and  which  is  and  a  which  sor,  ««<*<»»«**. 

9  is  to  come.  And  when  the  living  creatures  shall 
give  glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to  him  that  sit- 

teth  on  the  throne,  to  him  that  liveth  ^or  ever  and  6  o/ZTgeT  T 

10  ever,  the  four  and  twenty  elders  shall  fall  down  be- 
fore him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  shall  wor- 
ship him  that  liveth  3for  ever  and  ever,  and  shall 

11  cast  their  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying,  Worthy 
art  thou,  our  Lord  and  our  God,  to  receive  the  glory 
and  the  honour  and  the  power:  for  thou  didst  cre- 
ate all  things,  and  because  of  thy  will  they  were, 
and  were  created. 

5     And  I  saw  *in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  4  Gr.  on. 
the  throne  a  book  written  within  and  on  the  back, 

2  close  sealed  with  seven  seals.  And  I  saw  a  strong 
angel  proclaiming  with  a  great  voice,  Who  is  worthy 
to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  one  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth,  or  under 
the  earth,  was  able  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look 

4  thereon.  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  one  was 
found  worthy  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon : 

*  "of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  before  [comp.  v.  6;  vii.  17]— Am. 
Com. 


420  REVELATION.  5. 5— 

and  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me, Weep  not:  be-   5 
hold,  the  Lion  that  is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root 
of  David,  hath  overcome,  to  open  the  book  and  the 
seven  seals  thereof.     And  I  saw  in  the  midst  of  the   6 
throne*  and  of  the  four  living  creatures,  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  elders,  a  Lamb  standing,  as  though  it 

1  some     ancient  nad  been  slain,  having  seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes, 
authorities  omit  which  are  the  xseven  Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into 

2  gTL*  taken    a11  tne  eartl1-     And  ne  came,  and  he  2taketh  it  out  of   7 

the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne.     And   8 
when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the  four  living  creatures 
and  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the 
Lamb,  having  each  one  a  harp,  and  golden  bowls 
full  of  incense,  which  are  the  prayers  of  the  saints. 
And  they  sing  a  new  song,  saying,  Worthy  art  thou   9 
to  take  the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof :  for 
thou  wast  slain,  and  didst  purchase  unto  God  with 
thy  blood  men  of  every  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  peo- 
ple, and  nation,  and  madest  them  to  be  unto  our  God  10 
a  kingdom  and  priests;  and  they  reign  upon  the 
earth.     And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  a  voice  of  many  an- 11 
gels  round  about  the  throne  and  the  living  creatures 
and  the  elders;  and  the  number  of  them  was  ten 
thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of  thou- 
sands ;  saying  with  a  great  voice,  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  12 
that  hath  been  slain  to  receive  the  power,  and  riches, 
and  wisdom,  and  might,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
blessing.     And  every  created  thing  which  is  in  the  13 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  and 
on  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them,  heard  I 
saying,  Unto  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb,  be  the  blessing,  and  the  honour,  and  the 

Stfihe1%ete  age*  glory,  and  the  dominion,  for  ever  and  ever.     And  14 
the  four  living  creatures  said,  Amen.     And  the  el- 
ders fell  down  and  worshipped. 
And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven  6 
.         seals,  and  I  heard  one  of  the  four  living  creatures 

4  tCritfeTadd  ami  saying  as  with  a  voice  of  thunder,  Come*.     And  I   2 
»€e-  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he  that  sat  there- 

on had  a  bow;  and  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
crown:  and  he  came  forth  conquering,  and  to  con- 
quer. 

And  when  he  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  3 
second  living  creature  saying,  Come4.  And  another  4 
horse  came  forth,  a  red  horse :  and  to  him  that  sat 

*  "  in  the  midst  of  the  throne"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  between  the  throne 
with  the  four  living  creatures,  and  the  elders— Am.  Com. 


-6. 1C. 


REVELATION. 


421 


thereon  it  was  given  to  take  'peace  from  the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  slay  one  another:  and  there 
was  given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the 
third  living  creature  saying,  Come2.  And  I  saw, 
and  behold,  a  black  horse;  and  he  that  sat  thereon 

6  had  a  balance  in  his  hand.  And  I  heard  as  it  were 
a  voice  in  the  midst  of  the  four  living  creatures  say- 
ing, A  ^measure*  of  wheat  for  a  4penny,  and  three 
measures  of  barley  for  a  4penny;  and  the  oil  and  the 
wine  hurt  thou  not. 

7  And  when  he  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the 
voice  of  the  fourth  living  creature  saying,  Come2. 

8  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  pale  horse :  and  he  that 
sat  upon  him,  his  name  was  Death ;  and  Hades  fol- 
lowed with  him.  And  there  was  given  unto  them 
authority  over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sw^ord,  and  with  famine,  and  with  5death,  and 
by  the  wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under- 
neath the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that  had  been  slain 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  which 

10  they  held:  and  they  cried  with  a  great  voice,  saying, 
How  long,  O  Master,  the  holy  and  true,  dost  thou 
not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  them  that  dwell 

11  on  the  earth?  And  there  was  given  them  to  each 
one  a  white  robe ;  and  it  was  said  unto  them,  that 
they  should  rest  yet  for  a  little  time,  until  their  fel- 
low-servants also  and  their  brethren,  which  should 
be  killed  even  as  they  were,  should  6be  fulfilledf. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake;  and  the  sun  became 
black  as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  whole  moon  be- 

13  came  as  blood;  and  the  stars  of  the  heaven  fell  unto 
the  earth,  as  a  fig  tree  casteth  her  unripe  figs,  when 

14  she  is  shaken  of  a  great  wind.  And  the  heaven  was 
removed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  up ;  and  every 
mountain   and  island  were   moved   out   of  their 

15  places.  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  princes, 
and  the  7chicf  captains,  and  the  rich,  and  the  strong, 
and  every  bondman  and  freeman,  hid  themselves  in 

16  the  caves  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains ;  and 
they  say  to  the  mountains  and  to  the  rocks,  Fall  on 


1  Some  ancient  au- 
thorities read  the 
peace  of  the  earth. 


2  Some  ancient  au- 
thorities add  and 


3  Gr.  chaenix,  a 
small  measure. 

4  See  marginal 
note  on  Matt, 
xviii.  28. 


5  Or,  pestilence 


Some  ancient 
authorities  read 
have  fulfilled 
their  course. 


7  Or,  military  trib- 
Gr.  chiliarclts. 


*  "  A  measure"  etc.  add  marg.  [instead  of  marg.  3  and  *]  Or,  A  chce- 
nix  (i.e.  about  a  quart)  ofiuheatfor  a  shilling — implying  great  scarci- 
ty.— Am.  Com. 

t  For  "be  fulfilled"  read  "be  fulfilled  in  number"  and  then  let 
the  marg.  and  the  text  exchange  places. — Am.  Com. 


422  REVELATION.  6. 16— 

us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb:  for  the  17 
great  day  of  their  wrath  is  come;  and  who  is  able  to 
stand? 

After  this  I  saw  four  angels  standing  at  the  four  7 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  that  no  wind  should  blow  on  the  earth,  or  on 
the  sea,  or  upon  any  tree.     And  I  saw  another  angel   2 
ascend  from  the  sunrising,  having  the  seal  of  the 
living  God:  and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice  to  the 
four  angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth 
and  the  sea,  saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the   3 
sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  shall  have  sealed  the  ser- 
vants of  our  God  on  their  foreheads.     And  I  heard   4 
the  number  of  them  which  were  sealed,  a  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  thousand,  sealed  out  of  every 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were  sealed  twelve  thou-    5 

sand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Eeuben  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve  thousand :  6 

Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve  thousand :  7 

Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve  thousand :  8 

Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 
After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multi-   9 
tude,  which  no  man  could  number,  out  of  every  na- 
tion, and  of  all  tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues, 
standing  before  the  throne  and  before  the  Lamb, 
arrayed  in  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands; 
and  they  cry  with  a  great  voice,  saying,  Salvation  10 
unto  our  God  which  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb.     And  all  the  angels  were  standing  round  1 1 
about  the  throne,  and  about  the  elders  and  the  four 
living  creatures ;  and  they  fell  before  the  throne  on 
their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,  saying,  Amen :  12 

1  andJI'fnio^fl9/  blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving, 

ana  me  giori/,  ace.  o>  o         ^  '  .     »         ■  o  o> 

and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our  God 

2  #*£%£?  a'JCS  2f  or  ever  and  ever.     Amen.     And  one  of  the  elders  13 

answered,  saying  unto  me,  These  which  are  arrayed 
in  the  white  robes,  who  are  they,  and  whence  came 

3  Gr.  have  said,     they?    And  1 3say  unto  him,  My  lord,  thou  knowest.  14 


—8. 11.  REVELATION.  423 

And  he  said  to  me,  These  are  they  which  come 
out  of  the  great  tribulation,  and  they  washed  their 
robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 

15  Lamb.  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of 
God ;  and  they  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  tem- 
ple: and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall  spread 

16  his  tabernacle  over  them.  They  shall  hunger  no 
more,  neither  thirst  any  more ;  neither  shall  the  sun 

17  strike  upon  them,  nor  any  heat:  for  the  Lamb  which 
is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne*  shall  be  their  shepherd, 
and  shall  guide  them  unto  fountains  of  waters  of 
life :  and  God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their 
eyes. 

8  And  when  he  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  fol- 
lowed a  silence  in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an 

2  hour.  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which  stand  be- 
fore God;  and  there  were  given  unto  them  seven 
trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  *over  the  al- 1  or,<u 
tar,  having  a  golden  censer;  and  there  was  given 

unto  him  much  incense,  that  he  should  2add  it  unto  2  Gr.  give. 
the  prayers  of  all  the  saints  upon  the  golden  altar 

4  which  was  before  the  throne.     And  the  smoke  of 

the  incense,  3with  the  prayers  of  the  saints,  went  up  3  orjor 

5  before  God  out  of  the  angel's  hand.     And  the  angel 

4taketh  the  censer;  and  he  filled  it  with  the  fire  of  4  Gr.  hath  taken. 
the  altar,  and  cast  it  5upon  the  earth:  and  there  f ol-  5  0r, into 
lowed  thunders,  and  voices,  and  lightnings,  and  an 
earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  trump- 
ets prepared  themselves  to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire,  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  4upon 
the  earth:  and  the  third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt 
up,  and  the  third  part  of  the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and 
all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a 
great  mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea:  and  the  third  par.t  of  the  sea  became  blood; 

9  and  there  died  the  third  part  of  the  creatures  which 
were  in  the  sea,  even  they  that  had  life ;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and  there  fell  from 
heaven  a  great  star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  foun- 

11  tains  of  the  waters ;  and  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 

*  "of  the  throne  "  add  marg.  Or,  before  (sec  iv.  0)—  Am.  Com. 


424  REVELATION.  8. 11— 

Wormwood :  and  the  third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood;  and  many  men  died  of  the  waters,  be- 
cause they  were  made  bitter. 

And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  12 
of  the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the  stars ;  that  the  third 
part  of  them  should  be  darkened,  and  the  day  should 
not  shine  for  the  third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  in 
like  manner. 
i  Gr.  one  eaffh.         And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  *an  eagle,  flying  in  mid  13 
heaven,  saying  with  a  great  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe, 
for  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the 
other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  who 
are  yet  to  sound. 

And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  from  9 
heaven  fallen  unto  the  earth :  and  there  was  given  to 
him  the  key  of  the  pit  of  the  abyss.   And  he  opened   2 
the  pit  of  the  abyss ;  and  there  went  up  a  smoke  out 
of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace;  and  the 
sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  of  the 
smoke  of  the  pit.     And  out  of  the  smoke  came  forth   3 
locusts  upon  the  earth ;  and  power  was  given  them, 
as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power.     And  it  4 
was  said  unto  them  that  they  should  not  hurt  the 
grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither 
any  tree,  but  only  such  men  as  have  not  the  seal  of 
God  on  their  foreheads.    And  it  was  given  them  that   5 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be 
tormented  five  months  :  and  their  torment  was  as 
the  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  it  striketh  a  man. 
And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek  death,  and  shall   6 
in  no  wise  find  it ;  and  they  shall  desire  to  die,  and 
2  Gr.  likenesses,     death  fleeth  from  them.     And  the  2shapes  of  the  lo-   7 
custs  were  like  unto  horses  prepared  for  war;  and 
upon  their  heads  as  it  were  crowns  like  unto  gold, 
and  their  faces  were  as  men's  faces.     And  they  had   8 
hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as 
the  teeth  of  lions.     And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it   9 
were  breastplates  of  iron;  and  the  sound  of  their 
wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots,  of  many  horses 
rushing  to  war.     And  they  have  tails  like  unto  scor- 10 
pions,  and  stings;  and  in  their  tails  is  their  power 
to  hurt  men  five  months.     They  have  over  them  as  11 
king  the  angel  of  the  abyss :  his  name  in  Hebrew  is 
Abaddon,  and  in  the  Greek  tongue  he  hath  the  name 
3Apollyon. 

The  first  Woe  is  past :  behold,  there  come  yet  two  12 
Woes  hereafter. 


3  That  is,  Destroy 


—10. 6.  REVELATION.  425 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I  heard  *a  voice  i  Gr.  one  voice. 
from  the  horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before 

14  God,  one  saying  to  the  sixth  angel,  which  had  the 
trumpet,  Loose  the  four  angels  which  are  bound  at 

15  the  great  river  Euphrates.  And  the  four  angels 
were  loosed,  which  had  been  prepared  for  the  hour 
and  day  and  month  and  year,  that  they  should  kill 

16  the  third  part  of  men.  And  the  number  of  the  armies 
of  the  horsemen  was  twice  ten  thousand  times  ten 

17  thousand:  I  heard  the  number  of  them.  And  thus 
I  saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breastplates  as  of  fire  and  of  hyacinth 
and  of  brimstone:  and  the  heads  of  the  horses  arc 
as  the  heads  of  lions;  and  out  of  their  mouths  pro- 

18ceedeth  fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone.  By  these 
three  plagues  was  the  third  part  of  men  killed,  by 
the  fire  and  the  smoke  and  the  brimstone,  which 

19  proceeded  out  of  their  mouths.  For  the  power  of 
the  horses  is  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their  tails:  for 
their  tails  are  like  unto  serpents,  and  have  heads; 

20  and  with  them  they  do  hurt.  And  the  rest  of  man- 
kind, which  were  not  killed  with  these  plagues,  re- 
pented not  of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  2devils,  and  the  idols  of  gold,  a  Gr.  demons. 
and  of  silver,  and  of  brass,  and  of  stone,  and  of 
wood;  which  can  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk: 

21  and  they  repented  not  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their 

sorceries,  nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 

1 0    And  I  saw  another  strong  angel  coming  down  out 

of  heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud ;  and  the  rainbow 

was  upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and 

2  his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire ;  and  he  had  in  his  hajid  a 
little  book  open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the 

3  sea,  and  his  left  upon  the  earth;  and  he  cried  with 
a  great  voice,  as  a  lion  roareth :  and  when  he  cried, 

4  the  seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices.  And  when 
the  seven  thunders  uttered  tlieir  voices,  I  was  about 
to  write:  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying, 
Seal  up  the  things  which  the  seven  thunders  uttered, 

5  and  write  them  not.  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth  lifted  up 

6  his  right  hand  to  heaven,  and  sware  by  him  that 3  %hTa°gle  a9e" 
liveth  3for  ever  and  ever,  who  created  the  heaven  4  some  ancient 
and  the  things  that  are  therein,  and  the  earth  and  ""JftS 
the  things  that  are  therein,  *and  the  sea  and  the  the  things  that  are 
things  that  are  therein,  that  there  shall  be  Hime*  no  . *ere!n' 

' 5  Or,  delay 

*  Substitute  marg.  5  ("delay")  for  the  text.—  Am.  Com. 


426 


REVELATION. 


10.6- 


longer:  but  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh   7 
angel,  when  he  is  about  to  sound,  then  is  finished 
the  mystery  of  God,  according  to  the  good  tidings 
which  he  declared  to  his  servants  the  prophets. 
And  the  voice  which  I  heard  from  heaven,  /  heard  8 
it  again  speaking  with  me,  and    saying,  Go,  take 
the  book  which  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel 
that  standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 
And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  saying  unto  him  that   9 
he  should  give  me  the  little  book.     And  he  saith 
unto  me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up;  and  it  shall  make 
thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth  it  shall  be  sweet 
as  honey.     And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  an- 10 
gel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey :  and  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly 
was  made  bitter.     And  they  say  unto  me,  Thou  11 
i  or,  concerning    must  prophesy  again  *over  many  peoples  and  na- 
tions and  tongues  and  kings. 
And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a  rod :  1 1 

2  Gr.  saying.        2.mcj  one  said,  Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God, 

and  the  altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein.     And   2 

3  Gr.  cast  without,  the  court  which  is  without  the  temple  3leave  with- 

out, and  measure  it  not ;  for  it  hath  been  given  unto 
the  nations :  and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  under 
foot  forty  and  two  months.  And  I  will  give  unto  3 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  threescore  days,  clothed  in 
sackcloth.     These  are  the  two  olive  trees  and  the   4 

4  Gr.  lampstands.   two  Candlesticks,  standing  before  the  Lord  of  the 

earth.     And  if  any  man  desireth  to  hurt  them,  tire   5 
proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth,  and  devoureth  their 
enemies :  and  if  any  man  shall  desire  to  hurt  them, 
in  this  manner  must  he  be  killed.     These  have  the   6 
power  to  shut  the  heaven,  that  it  rain  not  during 
the  days  of  their  prophecy:  and  they  have  power 
over  the  waters  to  turn  them  into  blood,  and  to 
smite  the  earth  with  every  plague,  as  often  as  they 
shall  desire.     And  when  they  shall  have  finished   7 
their  testimony,  the  beast  that  cometh  up  out  of  the 
abyss  shall  make  war  with  them,  and  overcome 
6  Gr.  carcase.       them,  and  kill  them.     And  their  Mead  bodies  lie  in   8 
the  street  of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  was  cruci- 
fied.    And  from  among  the  peoples  and  tribes  and   9 
tongues  and  nations  do  men  look  upon  their  5dead 
bodies  three  days  and  a  half,  and  suffer  not  their 
dead  bodies  to  be  laid  in  a  tomb.     And  they  that  10 
dwell  on  the  earth  rejoice  over  them,  and  make 


—12. 4.  REVELATION.  427 

merry ;  and  they  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another ;  be- 
cause these  two  prophets  tormented  them  that  dwell 

11  on  the  earth.  And  after  the  three  days  and  a  half 
the  breath  of  life  from  God  entered  into  them,  and 
they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and  great  fear  fell  upon 

12  them  which  beheld  them.  And  they  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  them,  Come  up  hith- 
er.    And  they  went  up  into  heaven  in  the  cloud; 

13  and  their  enemies  beheld  them.  And  in  that  hour 
there  was  a  great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part  of 
the  city  fell;  and  there  were  killed  in  the  earthquake 

^even  thousand  persons:  and  the  rest  were  affright-  l^jS^mrT' 
ed,  and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past :  behold,  the  third  Woe 
cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded;  and  there  fol- 
lowed great  voices  in  heaven,  and  they  said,  The 
kingdom  of  the  world  is  become  the  kingdom  of  our 

Lord,  and  of  his  Christ :  and  he  shall  reign  2f or  ever 2  G0j\™l°g?^  age3 

16  and  ever.  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders,  which 
sit  before  God  on  their  thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces, 

17  and  worshipped  God,  saying,  We  give  thee  thanks, 
O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  which  art  and  which 
wast;  because  thou  hast  taken  thy  great  power, and 

18  didst  reign.  And  the  nations  were  wroth,  and  thy 
wrath  came,  and  the  time  of  the  dead  to  be  judged, 
and  the  time  to  give  their  reward  to  thy  servants 
the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and  to  them  that  fear 
thy  name,  the  small  and  the  great;  and  to  destroy 
them  that  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  there  was  opened  the  temple  of  God  that  is  in 
heaven ;  and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
Covenant ;  and  there  followed  lightnings,  and  voices,  3  Or,  testament. 

and  thunders,  and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 
L%   And  a  great  sign  was  seen  in  heaven;  a  woman 
arrayed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet, 

2  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars ;  and 
she  was  with  child :  and  she  crieth  out,  travailing  in 

3  birth,  and  in  pain  to  be  delivered.  And  there  was 
seen  another  sign  in  heaven;  and  behold,  a  great 
red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 

4  upon  his  heads  seven  diadems.  And  his  tail  draw- 
eth  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did 
cast  them  to  the  earth :  and  the  dragon  stood  before 
the  woman  which  was  about  to  be  delivered,  that 
when  she  was  delivered,  he  might*  devour  her  child. 

*  For  "stood  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  might"  read  "standeth  .  .  . 
is  .  .  .  is  .  .  .  may" — Am.  Com. 


428  REVELATION.  12.5— 

And  she  was  delivered  of  a  son,  a  man  child,  who  5 
is  to  rule  all  the  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  her 
child  was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  unto  his  throne. 
And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she  6 
hath  a  place  prepared  of  God,  that  there  they  may- 
nourish  her  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore 
days. 

And  there  was  war  in  heaven:  Michael  and  his   7 
angels  going  forth  to  war  with  the  dragon;  and  the 
dragon  warred  and  his  angels;  and  they  prevailed   8 
not,  neither  was  their  place  found  any  more  in 
heaven.     And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  down,  the   9 
old  serpent,  he  that  is  called  the  Devil  and  Satan, 

1  fink.  inhahited  the  deceiver  of  the  whole  Vorld ;  he  wTas  cast  down 

2  or,  'now  is  the.  to  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast  down  with 
saiv^ion^andthe  irim#     And  I  heard  a  great  voice  in  heaven,  saying,  10 
SingkmTLoml  2JSTow  is  come  the  salvation,  and  the  power,  and  the 
°Z  a£kt"ni  kingdom  of  our  God, and  the  authority  of  his  Christ: 
become        his  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  which 

accuseth  them  before  our  God  day  and  night.  And  11 
they  overcame  him  because  of  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word  of  their  testimony ; 
and  they  loved  not  their  life  even  unto  death. 
zgt.  tabernacle.  Therefore  rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  ye  that  3dwell  in  12 
them.  Woe  for  the  earth  and  for  the  sea :  because 
the  devil  is  gone  down  unto  you,  having  great 
wrath,  knowing  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  13 
to   the    earth,  he    persecuted   the   woman   which 
brought  forth  the  man  child.     And  there  were  giv- 14 
en  to  the  woman  the  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness  unto  her 
place,  where  "she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and  times, 
and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent.     And  15 
the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the  woman 
water  as  a  river,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  car- 
ried away  by  the  stream.     And  the  earth  helped  16 
the  woman,  and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  up  the  river  which  the  dragon  cast  out 
of  his  mouth.     And  the  dragon  waxed  wroth  with  17 
the  woman,  and  went  away  to  make  war  with  the 
rest  of  her  seed,  which  keep  the  commandments  of 
God,  and  hold  the  testimony  of  Jesus:   and  he  13 
stood*  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

And  I  "saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  sea,  hav- 

*  "he  stood  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  I  stood  etc., 
connecting  the  clause  with  what  follows.—  Am.  Com. 


—13. 15.  REVELATION.  429 

ing  ten  horns  and  seven  heads,  and  on  his  horns  ten 
diadems,  and  upon  his  heads  names  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard, 
and  his  feet  were  as  tlwfeet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth 
as  the  mouth  of  a  lion :  and  the  dragon  gave  him  his 

3  power,  and  his  throne,  and  great  authority.     And  i" 

saw  one  of  his  heads  as  though  it  had  been  Smitten  i  Gr.  >Mn. 
unto  death;  and  his  death-stroke  wTas  healed:  and 

4  the  whole  earth  wondered  after  the  beast ;  and  they 
worshipped  the  dragon,  because  he  gave  his  author- 
ity unto  the  beast ;  and  they  worshipped  the  beast, 
saying,  Who  is  like  unto  the  beast?  and  who  is  able 

5  to  war  with  him?  and  there  was  given  to  him  a 

mouth  speaking  great  things  and  blasphemies ;  and  2  0r,  to  do  his 
there  was  given  to  him  authority  2to  continue  forty    ™* ^"^!|8 

6  and  two  months.  And  he  opened  his  mouth  for 
blasphemies  against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name, 

and  his  tabernacle,  even  them   that  3dwell  in  the  3  Gr.  tabernacle. 

7  heaven.  4And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make  war  *  j^[5£r.t!  *n™n;* 
with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome  them :  and  there  Anfu'wll  <£'"«. 
was  given  to  him  authority  over  every  tribe  and    -the-m'  overcome 

8  people  and  tongue  and  nation.     And  all  that  dwell 

on  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  every  one  whose  5  or,  written  /mm 
name  hath  not  been  Hvritten  in  the  book  of  life  of  thVZ'rffiTtfe 
the  Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  from  the  foundation    hook  •  •  ■ slaiu* 

9  of  the  world.    If  any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear.  G  ™eth?™er.?  1i 

10  6If  any  man  7a§  for  captivity,  into  captivity  he  goeth :  *°Pewhat  uncer' 
if  any  man  shall  kill  with  the  sword,  with  the  sword  7  0r>'loadeth  hUo 
must  he  be  killed.    Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith    «***«* 

of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the 
earth;  and  he  had  two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and 

12  he  spake  as  a  dragon.  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
authority  of  the  first  beast  in  his  sight.  And  he 
maketh  the  earth  and  them  that  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first   beast,  whose   death-stroke  was 

13  healed.  And  he  doeth  great  signs,  that  he  should 
even  make  fire  to  come  down  out  of  heaven  upon 

14  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men.  And  he  deceiyeth 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  reason  of  the  signs 
which  it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast ;  saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that 
they  should  make  an  image  to  the  beast,  who  hath 

15  the  stroke  of  the  sword,  and  lived.  And  it  was 
given  unto  him  to  give  breath  to  it,  even  to  the  image 

*  Let  marg.  sand  the  text  exchange  places.     [Comp.  xvii.  8.]— 
Am.  Com. 


430  REVELATION.  13. 15— 

1  autToritiesncS  °^  ^e  Deast  **&**  the  image  of  the  beast  should  both 
that  even  the  hn-  speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as  should  not  worship 
Xaf  %bcT;  the  image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed.     And  he  1G 
eatse  1c     ahal'1  causeth  all,  the  small  and  the  great,  and  the  rich  and 
the  poor,  and  the  free  and  the  bond,  that  there  be 
given  them  a  mark  on  their  right  hand,  or  upon  their 
forehead;  and  that  no  man  should  be  able  to  buy  or  17 
to  sell,  save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  even  the  name  of 
the  beast  or  the  number  of  his  name.     Here  is  wis- 18 
dom.     He  that  hath  understanding,  let  him  count 
the  number  of  the  beast ;  for  it  is  the  number  of  a 


""d  man :  and  his  number  is  2Six  hundred  and  sixty  and 


authorities 
Six  hundred, 
sixteen. 


SIX. 

And  I  saw,  and  behold,  the  Lamb  standing  on  the  14 
mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  thousand,  having  his  name,  and  the  name  of 
his  Father,  written  on  their  foreheads.    And  I  heard   2 
a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder :  and  the  voice 
which  I  heard  icas  as  the  voice  of  harpers  harping 
with  their  harps:  and  they  sing  as  it  were  a  new   3 
song  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four  living 
creatures  and  the  elders:  and  no  man  could  learn 
the   song  save  the  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand,  even  they  that  had  been  purchased  out  of 
the  earth.     These  are  they  which  were  not  defiled   4 
with  women;  for  they  are  virgins.     These  are  they 
which  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth. 
These  were  purchased  from  among  men,  to  be  the 
firstfruits  unto  God  and  unto  the  Lamb.      And  in    5 
their  mouth  was  found  no  lie:  they  are  without 
blemish. 

And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid  heaven,  6 
having  an  eternal  gospel*  to  proclaim  unto  them  that 
'dwell  on  the  earth,  and  unto  every  nation  and  tribe 
and  tongue  and  people;  and  he  saith  with  a  great  7 
voice,  Fear  God,  and  give  him  glory;  for  the  hour 
of  his  judgement  is  come:  and  worship  him  that 
made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  sea  and  foun- 
tains of  waters. 

And  another,  a  second  angel,  followed,  saying,    8 
Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  which  hath  made 
all  the  nations  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
her  fornication. 

And  another  angel,  a  third,  followed  them,  saying   9 
with  a  great  voice,  If  any  man  worshippeth  the  beast 

*  For  "an  eternal  gospel  "  read  "eternal  good  tidings."— Am.  Com. 


—15. 1.  REVELATION.  431 

and  his  image,  and  receiveth  a  mark  on  his  forehead, 

10  or  upon  his  hand,  he  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of 

the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  prepared  unmixed  in  i  Gr.  mingled. 
the  cup  of  his  anger ;  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with 
fire  and  brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels, 

11  and  in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb:  and  the  smoke  of 

their  torment  goeth  up  2f or  ever  and  ever ;  and  they  2  fj£***°  agea  ^ 
have  no  rest  day  and  night,  they  that  worship  the    agu' 
beast  and  his  image,  and  whoso  receiveth  the  mark 

12  of  his  name.  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints,  they 
that  keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith 
of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Write,  3  o,  in  the  Lord. 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  3in  the  Lord  from    ^*i^"2s 
henceforth :  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest    *"* 
from  their  labours;   for  their  works  follow  with 

them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud;  and  on  the 

cloud  I  saw  one  sitting  like  unto  *a  son  of  man,  4  or,  theSon 
having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 

15  a  sharp  sickle.  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  temple,  crying  with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  sat 
on  the  cloud,  Send  forth  thy  sickle,  and  reap :  for 
the  hour  to  reap  is  come;  for  the  harvest  of  the 

16  earth  is  5over-ripe*.     And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  &  Gr.drudup. 
cast  his  sickle  upon  the  earth;  and  the  earth  was 
reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple 
which  is  in  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  he  that 
hath  power  over  fire;  and  he  called  with  a  great 
voice  to  him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  Send 
forth  thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of  the 
vine  of  the  earth;   for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  cast  his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and 
gathered  the  6 vintage  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  6  Gr.  *;«<». 
the  winepress,  the  great  winepress,  of  the  wrath  of 

20  God.  And  the  winepress  was  trodden  without  the 
city,  and  there  came  out  blood  from  the  winepress, 
even  unto  the  bridles  of  the  horses,  as  far  as  a  thou- 

sand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 
15    And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and 
marvellous,  seven   angels   having   seven    plagues, 
which  are  the  last,  for  in  them  is  finished  the  wrath 
of  God. 

*  For  "over-ripe"  read  "ripe"  with  marg.  Gr.  become  dry.— Am. 
Com. 


432  REVELATION.  15. 2— 

And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  mingled  with   2 
fire ;  and  them  that  come*  victorious  from  the  beast, 
and  from  his  image,  and  from  the  number  of  his 
i  or,  upon  name,  standing  *by  the  glassy  sea,  having  harps  of 

God.     And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant   3 
of  God,  and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying,  Great 
and  marvellous  are  thy  works,  O  Lord  God,  the 

2  Many    ancient  Almighty ;  righteous  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou 
;'liS.ties  read  KinS  of  tne  2aSes-     Who  shall  not  fear,  O  Lord,    4 

and  glorify  thy  name?  for  thou  only  art  holy;  for 
all  the  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before  thee ; 
for  thy  righteous  acts  have  been  made  manifest. 

And  after  these  things  I  saw,  and  the  temple  of   5 
the  tabernacle   of   the   testimony  in  heaven  was 
opened:  and  there  came  out  from  the  temple  the   6 

3  Many    ancient  seven  angels  that  had  the  seven  plagues,  arrayed 
SLr»iea  reild  'with  precious  stone,  pure  and  bright,  and  girt  about 

their  breasts  with  golden  girdles.  And  one  of  the  7 
four  living  creatures  gave  unto  the  seven  angels 
seven  golden  bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 
*£%£*** 'livetfi  4for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  temple  was  8 
filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from 
his  power;  and  none  was  able  to  enter  into  the 
temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels 
should  be  finished. 

And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  say- 16 
ing  to  the  seven  angels,  Go  ye,  and  pour  out  the 
seven  bowls  of  the  wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 

And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  bowl  into   2 

6  or,  there  came     the  earth;  and  5it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous 

sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the  mark  of  the  beast, 
and  which  worshipped  his  image. 

And  the  second  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  sea;   3 
and  5it  became  blood  as  of  a  dead  man ;  and  every 
*Gr.  soul  of  ufe.    Gliving  soul  died,  eve ?i  the  things  that  were  in  the 
sea. 

7  some     ancient     And  the  third  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  rivers   4 
lldtiffecam?  an(*  ^e  f ountains  of  the  waters ;  7and  sit  became 

ey  ecamc.  ^0Q(^     ^n(j  j  iiearci  the  angel  of  the  waters  saying,    5 

8  °alJati%' .  Be'.  Righteous  art  thou,  which  art  and  which  wast,  thou 
propheu,     thou  Holy  One,  because  thou  didst  thus  6iudge :  for  they   6 

hast    given    them  J     -.         »         ,  .         ,         .  .  i-ix  1 

Nood    also    to  poured  out  the  blood  of  saints  and  prophets,  and 
drhlk  blood  hast  thou  given  them  to  drink:  they  are  wor- 

thy.    And  I  heard  the  altar  saying,  Yea,  O  Lord   7 
God,  the  Almighty,  true    and    righteous    are    thy 
judgements. 

*  For  "  that  come  "  read  '•  that  come  off""— Am.  Com. 


—17.  1.  REVELATION.  433 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the 

sun;  and  it  was  given  unto  Jit  to  scorch  men  with  i  or,/,;™ 

9  fire.  And  men  were  scorched  with  great  heat :  and 
they  blasphemed  the  name  of  the  God*  which  hath 
the  power  over  these  plagues;  and  they  repented 
not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the 
throne  of  the  beast;   and  his  kingdom  was  dark- 

11  ened;  and  they  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain,  and 
they  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven  because  of 
their  pains  and  their  sores;  and  they  repented  not 
of  their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  great 
river,  the  river  Euphrates ;  and  the  water  thereof 
was  dried  up,  that  the  way  might  be  made  ready 

13  for  the  kings  that  come  from  the  sunrising.  And  I 
saw  coining  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  false  prophet,  three  unclean  spirits,  as  it  were 

14 frogs:  for  they  are  spirits  of  2devils,  wTorking  signs;  2Gr-*nww»- 
which  go  forth  3unto  the  kings  of  the  whole  4world,  30r>«^ 
to  gather  them  together  unto  the  war  of  the  great 4  ^kh.  *  a  * 

15  day  of  God,  the  Almighty.  (Behold,  I  come  as  a 
thief.  Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth 
his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they  see  his 

16  shame.)  And  they  gathered  them  together  into  the 
place  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Har-Magedonf. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the 
air;  and  there  came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of  the 

18 temple,  from  the  throne,  saying,  It  is  done:  and 
there  were  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunders;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since  5  Some     ancient 
5 there  were  men  upon  the  earth,  so  great  an  earth-    authorities  read 

19  quake,  so  mighty.     And  the  great  city  was  divided    thtre  wa° a  ma>u 
into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of  the  nations  fell : 

and  Babylon  the  great  was  remembered  in  the  sight 
of  God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 

20  fierceness   of  his  wrath.     And   every  island  fled 

21  away,  and  the  mountains  were  not  found.  And 
great  hail,  every  stone  about  the  weight  of  a  talent, 
cometh  down  out  of  heaven  upon  men:  and  men 
blasphemed  God  because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail; 
for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceeding  great. 

\  7    And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  that  had 
the  seven  bowls,  and  spake  with  me,  saying,  Come 

*  For  "  the  God "  read  "God  "—Am.  Com. 
t  "  Har-Magedon  "  add  raarg.  Or,  Ar-Magedon— Am.  Com. 
28 


434  REVELATION.  17. 1— 

hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  judgement  of  the  great 
harlot  that  sitteth  upon  many  waters;  with  whom   2 
the  kings  of  the  earth  committed .  fornication,  and 
they  that  dwell  in  the  earth  were  made  drunken 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornication.     And  he  carried   3 
me  away  in  the  Spirit  into  a  wilderness :  and  I  saw 

1  *&£*££      o/a  woman  sitting  upon  a  scarlet-coloured  beast,  *full 

of  names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns.     And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  purple  and   4 

2  Gr.  gilded.        scarlet,  and  2decked  with  gold  and  precious  stone 

and  pearls,  having  in  her  hand  a  golden  cup  full  of 

3  nnciealdthmg!he  abominations,  3even  the  unclean  things  of  her  forni- 

.  _  cation,  and  upon  her  forehead   a  name  written,    5 

4  Or,    a    muster!/,  .  x 

£ABYLOXTli£:*M.Y$TEB.Y,   BABYLON  THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OP 
GREAT  TnE  HARLOTS  AND  OF  THE  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE 

earth.     And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with  the   6 

5  or,  witnesses      blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the  blood  of  the  Mar- 

tyrs of  Jesus.     And  when  I  saw  her,  I  wondered 
with  a  great  wonder.     And  the  angel  said  unto  me,    7 
Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder?    I  will  tell  thee  the 
mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  carrieth 
her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  the  ten  horns. 

6  some     ancient  ^ne  Deast  tnat  tnou  sawest  was,  and  is  not ;  and  is   8 
aut£oritiesnCread  about  to  come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  6and  to  go  into 
andhegoeth.      per(iition.     And  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 

7Gr.o».  wonder,  they  whose  name  hath  not  been  written  7in 

the  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 

8  Gr.  shall  be  pres-  when  they  behold  the  beast,  how  that  he  was,  and  is 
«•*■  not,  and  "shall  come.    Here  is  the  9mind  which  hath   9 

9  or,  meaning      wisdom.     The  seven  heads  are  seven  mountains,  on 

io  or,  there  are     which  the  woman  sitteth :   and  10they  are  seven  10 
kings;  the  five  are  fallen,  the  one  is,  the  other  is  not 
yet  come ;  and  when  he  cometh,  he  must  continue  a 
little  while.     And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  is  11 
himself  also  an  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven ;  and  he 
goeth  into  perdition.     And  the  ten  horns  that  thou  12 
sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have  received  no  king- 
dom as  yet;  but  they  receive  authority  as  kings, 
with  the  beast,  for  one  hour.    These  have  one  mind,  13 
and  they  give  their  power  and  authority  unto  the 
beast.     These  shall  war  against  the  Lamb,  and  the  14 
Lamb  shall  overcome  them,  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords, 
and  King  of  kings ;  and  they  also  shall  overcome  that 
are  with  him,  called  and  chosen  and  faithful.     And  15 
he  saith  unto  me,  The  waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  harlot  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  multitudes, 
and  nations,  and  tongues.     And  the  ten  horns  which  16 
thou  sawest,  and  the  beast,  these  shall  hate  the  liar- 


—18. 12.  REVELATION.  435 

lot,  and  shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked,  and 
shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  shall  burn  her  utterly  with 

17  fire.  For  God  did  put  in  their  hearts  to  do  his 
mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind,  and  to  give  their 
kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God 

18  should  be  accomplished.     And  the  woman  whom 

thou  sawest  is  the  great  city,  which  ^eigneth  over '  2».     *    "^ 
the  kings  of  the  earth. 
18  After  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  coming 
down  out  of  heaven,  having  great  authority;  and 

2  the  earth  was  lightened  with  his  glory.  And  he 
cried  with  a  mighty  voice,  saying,  Fallen,  fallen  is 
Babylon  the  great,  and  is  become  a  habitation  of 
2devils,  and  a  3hold  of  every  unclean  spirit,  and  a 2  Gr-  *«»»• 

3  3hold  of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird.     For  *by  30r'^Ws0W 
5the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication  all  the  na- 4  ?e°aT0/u£orS 
tions  are  fallen ;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  com-    •  •  • >Mve  drunk- 
mitted  fornication  with  her,  and  the  merchants  of 5  J^oHtteTaS 
the  earth  waxed  rich  by  the  power  of  her  6wanton-    the  wine  of. 
ness.  6  °r>  laxury 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying, 
Come  forth,  my  people,  out  of  her,  that  ye  have  no 
fellowship  with  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of 

5  her  plagues :  for  her  sins  7have  reached  even  unto  7  or,  dave  together 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered  her  iniquities. 

6  Render  unto  her  even  as  she  rendered,  and  double 
inito  her  the  double  according  to  her  works:  in  the 
cup  which  she  mingled,  mingle  unto  hei  double. 

7  How  much  soever  she  glorified  herself,  and  waxed 
8wanton,  so  much  give  her  of  torment  and  mourn-  s  or,  luxurious 
ing :  for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and 

am  no  widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see  mourning. 

8  Therefore  in  one  day  shall  her  plagues  come,  death, 
and  mourning,  and  famine;  and  she  shall  be  utterly 

burned  with  fire;  for  strong  is  9the  Lord  God  which 9  8S&K3uE 

9  judged  her.     And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  com-    Lord- 
mitted  fornication  and  lived  JOwantonly  with  her,  10  or,  luxuriously 
shall  weep  and  wail  over  her,  wiien  they  look  upon 

10  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  standing  afar  off  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  saying,  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
Babylon,  the  strong  city!  for  in  one  hour  is  thy 

11  judgement  come.  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
weep  and  mourn  over  her,  for  no  man  buyeth  their 

12  "merchandise  any  more;  "merchandise  of  gold,  and  11  gt.  cargo. 
silver,  and  precious  stone,  and  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 

and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet;  and  all  thyine 
wood,  and  every  vessel  of  ivory,  and  every  vessel 
made  of  most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron, 


436 


REVELATION. 


18. 12— 


igt.  amomum.      and  marble ;  and  cinnamon,  and  \spice,  and  incense,  13 
and  ointment,  and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and  oil, 
and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheep ;  and 

2  or.  bodies.         merchandise  of  horses  and  chariots  and  'slaves ;  and 

3  or,  uve»  3souls  of  men.     And  the  fruits  which  thy  soul  lust- 14 

ed  after  are  gone  from  thee,  and  all  things  that  were 
dainty  and  sumptuous  are  perished  from  thee,  and 
imen  shall  find  them  no  more  at  all.  The  merchants  15 
of  these  things,  who  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping 
and  mourning;  saying, Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  she  16 
that  was  arrayed  in  fine  linen  and  purple  and  scarlet, 

4  or.  gilded.        and  ^decked  with  gold  and  precious  stone  and  pearl ! 

for  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  made  desolate.  17 
And  every  shipmaster,  and  every  one  that  saileth 

5  Gr.  work  the  sea.  any  whither,  and  mariners,  and  as  many  as  5gain 

their  living  by  sea,  stood  afar  off,  and  cried  out  as  18 
they  looked  upon  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying, 
What  city  is  like  the  great  city?    And  they  cast  dust  19 
on  their  heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and  mourning, 
saying,  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  wherein  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  their  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of 
her  costliness  !  for  in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate. 
Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  saints,  and  ye  20 
apostles,  and  ye  prophets;  for  God  hath  judged  your 
judgement  on  her. 

6  Gr.  one.  And  6a  strong  angel  took  up  a  stone  as  it  were  a  21 

great  millstone,  and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  Thus 
with  a  mighty  fall  shall  Babylon,  the  great  city,  be 
cast  down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all.     And  22 
the  voice  of  harpers  and  minstrels  and  flute-players 

7  some  ancient  au-  £M^  trumpeters  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 
thorities  omit  of  and  no  craftsman,  7of  whatsoever  craft,  shall  be 
%v  .aisuever  crajt.  foun(±  any  more  eft  aii  jn  thee ;  and  the  voice  of  a 

millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  23 
the  light  of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee;  and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of  the 
bride  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for  thy 
merchants  were  the  princes  of  the  earth;  for  with 
thy  sorcery  were  all  the  nations  deceived.  And  in  24 
her  was  found  the  blood  of  prophets  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  have  been  slain  upon  the  earth. 

After  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were  a  great  voice  1 9 
of  a  great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying,  Hallelujah ; 
Salvation,  and  glory,  and  power,  belong  to  our  God: 
for  true  and  righteous  are  his  judgements;  for  he   2 
hath  judged  the  great  harlot,  wliich  did  corrupt  the 
earth  with  her  fornication,  and  he  hath  avenged  the 


—19. 17.  REVELATION.  487 

3  blood  of  liis  servants  at  her  hand.     And  a  second 

time  they  *say,  Hallelujah.     And  her  smoke  goeth  i  Gr.kave  mid. 

4  up  2for  ever  and  ever.     And  the  four  and  twenty  2ar.w*»rt«  ages 
elders  and  the  four  living  creatures  fell  down  and    0j  lhe  a9e*' 
worshipped  God  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  saying, 

5  Amen ;  Hallelujah.  And  a  voice  came  forth  from 
the  throne,  saying.  Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his 
servants,  ye  that  fear  him,  the  small  and  the  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great  multi- 
tude, and  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  mighty  thunders,  saying,  Hallelujah:  for 

7  the  Lord  our  God,  the  Almighty,  reigneth.  Let  us 
rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,  and  let  us  give  the 
glory  unto  him:  for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is 

8  come,  and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready.  And 
it  was  given  unto  her  that  she  should  array  herself 
in  fine  linen,  bright  and  pure :  for  the  fine  linen  is 

9  the  righteous  acts  of  the  saints.  And  he  saith  unto 
me,  Write,  Blessed  are  they  which  are  bidden  to  the 
marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb.     And  he  saith  unto 

10  me,  These  are  true  words  of  God.  And  I  fell  down 
before  his  feet  to  worship  him.  And  he  saith  unto 
me,  See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am  a  fellow-servant  with 
thee  and  with  thy  brethren  that  hold  the  testimony 
of  Jesus:  worship  God:  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened ;  and  behold,  a  white  3  some  ancient  au- 
horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon,  -called  Faithful  and  Jgg"  omit 
True;  and  in  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make 

12  war.  And  his  eyes  are  a  flame  of  fire,  and  upon  his 
head  are  many  diadems ;  and  he  hath  a  name  writ- 

13  ten,  which  no  one  knoweth  but  he  himself.  And  he  4  some  ancient  au- 
is  arrayed  in  a  garment  4sprinkled  with  blood :  and    Jjjjjjffc    read 

14  his  name  is  called  The  Word  of  God.  And  the  ar- 
mies  which  are  in  heaven  followed  him  upon  white 

15  horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and  pure.  And 
out  of  his  mouth  proceedeth  a  sharp  sword,  that 
with  it  he  should  smite  the  nations:  and  he  shall 

rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  he  treadeth  the  5  Gr.  winepress  of 
5winepress  of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath  of  Almighty    Jjjjj,  of  **• 

16  God*.  And  he  hath  on  his  garment  and  on  his  thigh 
a  name  written,  king  of  kings,  and  lord  of  lords. 

17  And  I  saw  6an  angel  standing  in  the  sun;  and  he  ccr.™*. 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that 

fly  in  mid  heaven,  Come  and  be  gathered  together 

•  For  -'of  Almlgbty  God"  read  "of  God,  the  Almighty  "—Am. 
Com. 


REVELATION. 


19.  17- 


2  Gr.  upon. 


or  miiitar  trib- unto  tlie  S168-*  suPPer  of  God ;  that  ye  may  eat  the  18 
jr,mi  ary  n   q^  Qf  i^jngg^  and  the  flesh  of  'captains,  and  the  flesh 
Gr.  chiiiarcht.    0f  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of  them 
that  sit  thereon,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free 
and  bond,  and  small  and  great. 

And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  19 
their  armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  against 
him  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 
And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  20 
prophet  that  wrought  the  signs  in  his  sight,  where- 
with he  deceived  them  that  had  received  the  mark 
of  the  beast,  and  them  that  worshipped  his  image: 
they  twain  were  cast  alive  into  the  lake  of  fire  that 
burneth  with  brimstone :  and  the  rest  were  killed  21 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  even 
the  sioord  which  came  forth  out  of  his  mouth :  and 
all  the  birds  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

And  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven,  20 
having  the  key  of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain  2in 
his  hand.     And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  the  old   2 
serpent,  which  is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound 
him  for  a  thousand  years,  and  cast  him  into  the  3 
abyss,  and  shut  it,  and  sealed  it  over  him,  that  he 
should  deceive  the  nations  no  more,  until  the  thou- 
sand years  should  be  finished :  after  this  he  must  be 
loosed  for  a  little  time. 

And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and   4 
judgement  was  given  unto  them :  and  I  saw  the 
souls  of  them  that  had  been  beheaded  for  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  such 
as  worshipped  not  the  beast,  neither  his  image,  and 
received  not  the  mark  upon  their  forehead  and  upon 
their  hand ;  and  they  lived,  and  reigned  with  Christ 
a  thousand  years.     The  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not   5 
until  the  thousand  years  should  be  finished.     Tins 
is  the  first  resurrection.    Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that   6 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection:  over  these  the 
second  death  hath  no  3power;   but  they  shall  be 
priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him 
4a  thousand  years. 

And  when  the  thousand  years  are  finished,  Satan   7 
shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall  come   8 
forth  to  deceive  the  nations  which  are  in  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather  them 
together  to  the  war:  the  number  of  whom  is  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea.    And  they  went  up  over  the  breadth   9 
6  SCrufen9cie^8ert  °^  tne  eartn>  an^  compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints 
from  old. m8er  about,  and  the  beloved  city :  and  fire  came  down5 


3  Or,  authority. 


4  Some  ancient  au 
thorities  read  the. 


—21. 9.  REVELATION.  439 

10  out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them.  And  the  devil 
that  deceived  them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone,  where  are  also  the  beast  and  the 
false  prophet ;  and  they  shall  be  tormented  day  and 

night  *for  ever  and  ever.  1  ^-^Jf  £*  w 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat    °    " agc*' 
upon  it,  from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven 

fled  away;  and  there  was  found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  the  great  and  the  small,  stand- 
ing before  the  throne ;  and  books  were  opened :  and 
another  book  was  opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life : 
and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  the  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it;  and 
death  and  Hades  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in 
them:  and  they  were  judged  every  man  according 

14  to  their  works.  And  death  and  Hades  were  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire.     This  is  the  second  death,  even 

15  the  lake  of  fire.  And  if  any  was  not  found  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  life,  he  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 

fire. 
21     And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth:  for 

the  first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  are  passed  away;  2  or,  the  uiy  cuy 

2  and  the  sea  is  no  more.     And  I  saw  2the  holy  city,    Jerusalem  com- 

-r  ,  ,  -,  „,  J    n      J         tnn  down  new  out 

new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven  from    of  heaven 
God,  made  ready  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  hus- 

3  band.  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  throne 
saying,  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 

and  he  shall  3dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  3  Gr.  tabernacle. 
peoples,  and  God  himself  shall  be  with  them,  Hind  be  4  fh^aJj^LK" 
4 their  God :  and  he  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from    mTbelhehGod'. 
their  eyes ;  and  death  shall  be  no  more ;  neither  shall 
there  be  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  pain,  any  more : 

5  the  first  things  are  passed  away.    And  he  that  sit- 

teth  on  the  throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things  5  0r  Write  Thcse 
new.     And  he  saith,  5  Write:  for  these  words  are    ««•*  art  faith- 

6  faithful  and  true.     And  he  said  unto  me,  They  are    fulandirue- 
come  to  pass.     I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end.     I  will  give  unto  him  that 

is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  Pie  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  these  things ;  and 
8 1  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son.     But  for 

the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  fornicators,  and  sorcerers,  and  idola- 
ters, and  all  liars,  their  part  sliall  be  in  the  lake  that 
burnetii  with  fire  and  brimstone;  which  is  the  sec- 
ond death. 
9     And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had 


440  REVELATION.  21.9— 

the  seven  bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last 
plagues;  and  he  spake  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither, 
I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the  wife  of  the  Lamb. 
And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain  10 
great  and  high,  and  shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusa- 
lem, coming  down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  having  11 

i  Gr.  luminary,  the  glory  of  God  :  her  Jlight  was  like  unto  a  stone 
most  precious,  as  it  were  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crys- 
tal: having  a  wall  great  and  high;  having  twelve  12 

t  Gr. portal*.        2gates,  and  at  the  2gates  twelve  angels;  and  names 
written  thereon,  which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel:  on  the  east  were  13 
three  2gates ;  and  on  the  north  three  2gates ;  and  on 
the  south  three  2gates ;  and  on  the  west  three  2gates. 
And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  14 
and  on  them  twelve  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of 
the  Lamb.     And  he  that  spake  with  me  had  for  a  15 
measure  a  golden  reed  to  measure  the  city,  and  the 
agates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof.     And  the  city  1G 
lieth  foursquare,  and  the  length  thereof  is  as  great 
as  the  breadth:  and  he  measured  the  city  with  the 
reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs :  the  length  and  the 
breadth  and  the  height  thereof  are  equal.     And  17 
he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a  man. 
that  is,  of  an  angel.     And  the  building  of  the  wall  18 
thereof  was  jasper:  and  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like 
unto  pure  glass.     The  foundations  of  the  wall  of  19 
the  city  were  adorned  with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.     The  first  foundation  was  jasper;  the  sec- 

a  or,  iapk  lazuli    ond,  3sapphire ;  the  third,  chalcedony ;  the  fourth,  em- 
erald; the  fifth,  sardonyx;  the  sixth,  sardius;  the  sev-  20 
enth,  chrysolite;  the  eighth,  beryl ;  the  ninth,  topaz ; 

4  or,  sapphire       the  tenth,  chrysoprase  ;  the  eleventh,  4jacinth ;  the 

twelfth,  amethyst.      And  the  twelve  2gates  were  21 
twelve  pearls ;  each  one  of  the  several  2gates  was  of 
one  pearl :  and  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold, 

5  ZTUa^mparent  Sas  ft  were  transparent  glass.     And  I  saw  no  temple  22 

therein:  for  the  Lord  God  the  Almighty,  and  the 
Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof.     And  the  city  hath  23 
no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine 

*%7aip^Z/:  upon  it:  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,6and  the 

lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb.     And  the  nations  shall  24 

7  or,  by  walk  7amidst  the  light  thereof:  and  the  kings  of  the 

earth  do  bring  their  glory  into  it.     And  the  2gates  25 
thereof  shall  in  no  wise  be  shut  by  day  (for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there):  and  they  shall  bring  the  26 
glory  and  the  honour  of  the  nations  into  it :  and  27 


—22. 15.  REVELATION.  441 

there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  any  thing  Mm- 1  Gr.  common. 
clean,  or  he  that  2maketh  an  abomination  and  a  lie :  2  or,  doeth 
but  only  they  which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book 
22  of  life.     And  he  shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  ZOr,the  Lamb,  in 
bright  as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of    <A«  "jjw*  <;/'  «*« 
2 God  and  of  3the  Lamb,  in  the  midst  of  the  street    TntilheVthtlf 
thereof.     And  on  this  side  of  the  river  and  on  that    ^o/lifT* t)ie 
was  4the  tree  of   life,  bearing  twelve  ^manner  of  ^Q^atr^' 
fruits,  yielding  its  fruit  every  month :  and  the  leaves  5  or,crops  of  fruit 

3  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations.    And 

there  shall  be  6no  curse  any  more :  and  the  throne  6  a^J^J^9 
of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  therein :  and  his      my  a° 

4  servants  shall  do  him  service* ;  and  they  shall  see  his 

5  face ;  and  his  name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads.  And 
there  shall  be  night  no  more ;  and  they  need  no  light 
of  lamp,  neither  light  of  sun ;  for  the  Lord  God  shall 

give  them  light :  and  they  shall  reign  7f or  ever  and  7  GZ:tlfagte  age* 
ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These  words  are  faithful 
and  true :  and  the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  the 
prophets,  sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto  his  servants 

7  the  things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass.  And 
behold,  I  come  quickly.  Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth 
the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw  these  things.    ' 
And  when  I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to  worship 
before  the  feet  of  the  angel  which  shewed  me  these 

9  things.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not: 
I  am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  breth- 
ren the  prophets,  and  with  them  which  keep  the 
words  of  this  book:  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not  up  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book;  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unrighteous,  let  him  do  unrighteousness 

8still :  and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  made  filthy  8  or,  vh  more 
8still :  and  he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  do  righteous- 
ness 8still :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  made  holy 

12  "still.     Behold,  I  come  quickly;  and  my  9reward  is  9  or,  w^* 
with  me,  to  render  to  each  man  according  as  his  work 

13  is.     I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  first  and  the 

14  last,  the  beginning  and  the  end.    Blessed  are  they  that 

wash  their  robes,  that  they  may  have  10the  right  to    Zlr     a"/W-' 
come  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in  by  the 

15  "gates  into  the  city.     Without  are  the  dogs,  and  the  11  Gr.  portals. 
sorcerers,  and  the  fornicators,  and  the  murderers, 

and  the  idolaters,  and  every  one  that  loveth  and 
12maketh  a  lie.  or,  doeth 

*  For  "do  him  service  "  read  "  serve  him  "— Am.  Com. 


442  REVELATION.  22.  16. 

I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you  16 
i  or.  over.  tliese  things  *for  the  churches.     I  am  the  root  and 

the  offspring  of  David,  the  bright,  the  morning 
star. 

2  or,  Buh  2And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.     And  17 

he  that  heareth,  let  him  say,  Come.  And  he  that  is 
athirst,  let  him  come :  he  that  will,  let  him  take  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words  18 
of  the  prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add 

3  Gr.  upon.  3unto  them,  God  shall  add  3unto  him  the  plagues 

which  are  written  in  this  book:  and  if  any  man  19 
shall  take  away  from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this 
a  nr  »v„n  <™,„  ,i  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his  part  from  the  tree 

4  Or,  even  from  (Ae  x  „    *  J  '  „     ..        .      .         r,        *  *»  .    i 

tkl*g»  which  are  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  4 which  are  written 

written,  [r  ^  b()ok 

5  SUuTid     He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith,  Yea  :  1 20 
chrut.  come  quickly.     Amen:  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

6  IhVoriuesCientread     The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus5  be  cwith  the  saints.  21 
wm  an.  Amen. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 


LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


' — -f 

REC/D  LP 


MAR  9  ■  1959 


RECD  LP 


2  2,64-8pm 


LD  21A-50m-9,'58 
(6889sl0)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


755701 


UNIVER5ITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


